Aelfric´s Lives of Saints, ed. W. W. Skeat, London 1881

Vit'jj

Mn^

af faints,

BEINa

^

5bet of

Sermons on gbamts' Bags

EDITED PROM MANUSCRIPT JULIUS

E.

formerlg obserbety

VII IN

THE COTTONIAN

COLLECTION, WITH VARIOUS READINGS FROM

OTHER MANUSCRIPTS, BY THE

EEV.

WALTER W.

SKEAT, M.A.

Elrington arid Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Cambridge,

LONDON: PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,

BY

N.

TRUBNER &

CO., 57

AND

MDCCCIXXXI.

59

LUDGATE

HILL.

PR

76.

OXFORD: BY

K.

PICKAKD HALL, M.A., AND

J.

PRTNTEKS TO THE UNIVERSITY.

H.

STACY,

PEELIMINAEY NOTICE.

^LFRic's Lives of Saints, now

The

Homilies.

The

Church.

series

first

1844, with the

in

title

'

third series

was printed

— 'The

time printed,

for the first

practically be regarded as forming a

'

may

of -^Ifric's

for the -^Ifric Society

Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon

First Part^ containing the Sermones Catholici,

or Homilies of iElfric, in the original Anglo-Saxon, with an

English Version.

Vol.

By Benjamin

I.

Thorpe, F.S.A.'

The

second series was printed for the same society in 1846, with precisely

the same

'Vol. II.' for 'Vol.

excepting only the substitution of

title, I.'

The use of the phrase The '

we

remarkable, since to be, nor did list

any

of -^Ifric's

'

First Part

are not told

Second Part

'

'

in the above title is

what the

'

Second Part ' was

ever appear.

However, in the

works given in the Preface to

vol.

i.,

there

is

mention of 'A Collection of Homilies on the Saints' days observed as if

by the Anglo-Saxon Church.'

Mr. Thorpe had

It

would therefore seem

at one time the intention of publishing

a second part, which most likely would have

Lives which

I

have now undertaken to edit

contained the for

the Early

English Text Society. Instead of ^second part,' I employ the term 'third because

it

series,'

better describes the exact state of the case.

Mr.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.

VI

Thorpe's

volume

first

g-ives

us a

series/ extending over

first

'

nearly a whole year, from Christmas to the second Sunday in

His second volume gives us a 'second

Advent,

commencing

at Christmas, and

coming down

series/ again

to the Deposition

of St. Martin (Nov. ii); followed by a few occasional homilies

and some prayers.

This

to the present

work

page

see

;

us

enables

once to understand

at

'two former books' in his own preface

vElfric's allusion to his

1.

3,

In

7.

manner, the

like

Lives of Saints are arranged nearly in the order of the calendar,

and present us with a

'

third series

though they were doubtless

' ;

intended to constitute an independent work^ and are written, on the whole, in a more poetical and less didactic style.

There

MS. which

only one good

is

could be taken as the

foundation for the text, to which I have, accordingly, adhered

This

throughout.

Cottonian

taken

is

collection

opportunity

the

MS. marked

the

the British

in

of

collating

any other copies of the Lives readings

in

with

foot-notes,

exist,

the

spellings that are, comparatively, of

of each Life

copies

is

Julius E,

Museum.

D.

xvii) are

leaves being lost

MS.

and destroyed.

the

all

no value.

The number of

much

By

I have been enabled to give several

various

few

of a

of each,

MSS

late

with an

^.

O. (Otho, B. x) and

both very

have

exception

given at the head

I have to remark that

I

MSS., wherever

other

giving

explanation of the symbols denoting the

(Vitellius,

in the

vii,

But

injured

by

MS. Vmany

fire,

help of the printed text,

good readings from them

in passages which, without such assistance, are hardly legible.

Many

of the Lives are written in a loose

sort of alliterative

^ Tables exhibiting all the copies of all of j^Elfric's Homilies are printed in the Seventh Report of the E. E. T. S. for 1871. In the table of Homilies in MS. Julius, E. vii., the first homily is marked as being 'unique.' But it appears that this is not exactly the case, since the homily in MS. Bodley 343, no. Ixxv, fol. 155 (Wanley,

p. 24), is,

is

though beginning with different words,

is

practically the

same

thing.

It

however, a %'ery late and inferior copy, from the various readings in which little to be gathered. Yet I was glad to see that it contains the word idle, which, at

p. 20,

1. 1

70, I

had inserted, by conjecture,

to

complete the sense.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE, verse

;

by the

The attempt

the style, and

it is

of

I have printed

insertion of points,

accordingly.

to introduce alliteration has affected

worth while to point this out by a different Those who prefer to consider the text

printing.

as being all equally in prose can do so, division into lines.

homily

JEn the first

no attempt at verse of any kind

some attempt at embellishment

The any

mark them

and, as the scribe, in general, has taken pains to

off the lines

mode

Vll

such

(for

it is),

there

is

but in most of the narratives

;

very evident.

is

text is printed precisely as

by disregarding the

it

stands in the MS., unless in

This remark

case express notice to the contrary is given.

The

and the punctuation.

applies particularly to the accents

very few contractions are expanded in the usual manner, the expansions being denoted by the use of exception to this rule type,

though

symbol.

in the

is

that the word

MS.

it

is

'

The

italic letters.

and

'

is

printed in

sole

roman

always denoted by the usual

Moreover, Latin quotations are printed in

italics for

the sake of distinctness, though written, in the MS., in the same characters as the rest of the text.

The modem English version of the Homilies, though revised

by

myself, is almost entirely the

work of Miss Gunning, of

Cambridge, and Miss Wilkinson, formerly of Dorking, who with great perseverance have translated not only most of the text as contained in this

first

maining Lives belonging

to the

and valuable assistance I

am

me

to

part,

but nearly

same

series

^

very grateful, as

proceed with the work in the midst

all

of the re-

For their kind it

of

has enabled

many

other

engagements. ' For the translations of the Lives of St. Eugenia, St. Julian, some others (as elsewhere noted), I am wholly responsible.

St.

Lucy, and

CLERIC'S HOMILIES. THIRD SERIES.

^LFRIC'S HOMILIES, [Cotton

MS.

Julius E. VII, leaf

i.]

INCIPIT PRAEFATIO HUIUS LIBRI.

XT UNO -'-'-

AD

QU0Qf7£ CODICEM TEANSTULIMUS DE LATINITATE

tatam* Anglicam sermocinationem, studentes

aliis

Usi-

prodesse

edificando ad fidem lectione huius narrationis qmhns-cxxmque placuerit huic operi

operam

dare, siue legendo, seu

estimo non esse ingratum fidelibus.

Nam

anterioribus libris posuisse passiones

iiel

quos gens

ista caelebre colit

cum

Audiendo

memini me

in

;

qwia 4

inohus

uitas

Banctorum ipsoruw,

ueneratione

festi diei, et placuit

nobis in isto codicello ordinare passiones eti&m uel uitas

sanctomm

officiis

tamen plura promitto me scripturum hac

lingua, qwia nee conuenit

huic sermocinationi plura inseri; margarite

qwo multa

ne forte despectui habeantur

Ideoqwe redcemus

christ'i.

subtilia

uenerantur.

de libro uitse^ patrum, in

habentur quae non conueniunt aperiri

nee nos ipsi ea quimus implere.

8

Nee

illorum quos non uulgus sed coenobite

Ilia

12

laicis,

que scripturus sum

uero

suspicor non offendere audientes, sed magis fide torpentes recreare hortationibus,

qwia

Unum

languentem.

martyrum cupio

sciri

passiones

nimium fidem

erigant 16

hoc uolumen legentibus, quod

nollem alicubi ponere duos imperatores siue cesares in hac narra-

*

MS.

usitatew.

*

MS.

uita.

;

^LFEIC'S HOMILIES.

HERE BEGINNETH THE PREFACE TO THIS BOOK. This book

also

have I translated from the Latin into the usual

English speech, desiring to profit others by edifying them in the

whenever they read

faith

many, namely, as are

this relation, as

pleased to study this work, either by reading or hearing for I think it is not displeasing to the faithful. that, in

two former books, I have

of those saints

ing their

whom

festival,

book, the

this

whom

For I

it

Passions

has [now] pleased as

well

mind

set forth the Passions or Lives

that illustrious nation celebrates

and

read

it

call to

Lives

the

as

me

by honour-

to set forth, in

of those

saints

not the vulgar, but the monks, honour by special services.

I do not promise, however, to write very because

it is

not fitting that

many

many

in this tongue,

should be translated into our

language, lest peradventure the pearls of Christ be had in disrespect. Vitce

And

therefore I hold

peace as to the book called

Patrum, wherein are contained many subtle points which

ought not to be laid open to the quite able to fathom them.

I

my

am now

laity,

going to write will not at

will rather refresh

by

nor indeed are

we

ourselves

But I think that those things which all

offend the hearers, but

their exhortations such

as are slothful in

the faith, since the Passions of the Martyrs greatly revive a

ing

faith.

them

fail-

I desire that one point should be especially noted by

that read this book, viz. that I do not like in any passage

to speak of two emperors or Csesars in the story at the

1-a

same

time,

4

PRAEFATIO. legimus;

tione simul, sicut in latinitate

martyrum ponimus ubiqwe; Sicut gens

in persecutione

Nee potuimws

sicut

inuenimws in

curauimMs uertere Simplici

et

sanctsi scrip-

lixiores passiones

breuiamws uerbis, non adeo sensu, ne

ingeratur tedium

si

latina

in

Non

maxime

me

praecatus mul-

sejselwerdi ducis et ae'Selmeri nostvi, qwi

ardentissime nostras interpre^ationes Amplectuntur lectitando

modo

decreui

28

mih\ inpute^ur qwod diuinam

scripturam ^nos^rae Hngue infero, quia argued et

fastidiosis

tanta prolixitas erit in propria lingua quanta

multotiens honestiorem reddit.

iovwni fidelium

pro-

non semper breuitas sermonem deturpat sed

et

;

locutione 24

aperta

Hoc sciendum etiam qwod

quatinus proficiat Audientibus.

est

loqui.

semper uerbuw ex uerbo trans-

in ista translatione

tamen sensum ex sensu,

tura, diligenter

nostra uni 20

uno rege non de duobws

regi subditur, et usitata est de

ferre, sed

unum imperatorem

sed

quiescere post

quartuw librum

A

tali studio,

;

sed 32

ne super-

fluus iudicer.

TT? LFRIC secge

GRET EADMODLICE ^DELWEED EALDOEMAN and

dene

me

bsedon

menne

.

.

hsebbe nu gegaderod on Jjyssere b6c 36

^pcet ic

me

Jje

to onhagode on englisc to awen-

and

]3aere

gerecednysse

leof

J)cet

Nu

ungum and

ge-weartS us

life

.

]?e

.

ge on

we awendon on

halgena Jjrowunga and

wur]5atS.

setSelmaer swylcera

gewrita

and of handum gelsehton eowerne geleafan to getrym-

mid

pu wast

]?8era

.

Jjrowunga

for Jjan jje tSu leof swi?5ost

.

se'r,

leof

Jje

J58era lialgena

ic

gedihton

lif

\)cet

Jse

.

J?e

we

eowrum gereorde ]5am

nsefdon 40

twam serrum bocum

angel-cynn mid freols-dagum

]?as

boc be

]5sera

halgena tSrow-

mynster-menn mid heora Jsenunguw 44

betwux him wurtJiaS.

Ne

secge

we ndn

j^incg niwes

on

j^issere

gesetnysse

.

forJ?an tSe hit stod gefyru awriten

on ledenbocum

Jseah \)Q j^a Isewedan '

men

leaf I, back.

^p(xt

nyston

.

^g

PREFACE.

we read of

as

Latin

in the

;

3

but I everywhere speak of one em-

peror as being concerned in the persecution of the martyrs as our

own

nation

subject to one king, and

is

Nor am

speak of one king, and not of two.

word

translation, to render everything

for

;

just

accustomed to

is

I

in

able,

this

word, but I have at

any rate carefully endeavoured to give exact sense for sense, just it in the holy writing, by means of such simple and obvious

as I find

language as

may profit them

that hear

It is to be further noted

it.

that I abridge the longer narratives of the Passions, not as regards

may be on the fastidious, as might be the case if as much prolixity were used in our own language as occurs in the Latin and we know that brevity does not always deprave speech but oftentimes makes the sense but in the language, in order that no tediousnegs inflicted

;

it

more charming.

Let

it

not be considered as a fault in

turn sacred narrative into our of the faithful shall clear

me

own tongue,

me

that I

since the request of many

in this matter, particularly that of the

my

friend ^thelmer, who most highly honour my translations by their perusal of them nevertheless I have resolved at last to desist from such labour after completing

governor .^thelwerd, and of

;

the fourth book, that I

may

not be regarded as too tedious.

humbly greeteth alderman ^Ethelwerd, and

vElfric

beloved, that I have

now

collected in this

I tell thee,

book such Passions of

the Saints as I have had leisure to translate into English, because

me

that thou, beloved, and -^thelmser earnestly prayed writings,

your

and received them at

faith

by means of

language before.

my

hands for the confirmation of

this history,

Thou knowest,

for such

which ye never had in your

beloved, that

we

translated in

the two former books the Passions and Lives of the saints which the English nation honoureth with festivals

good to us that we should write ings and lives of the Saints

this

;

say nothing

because

it

new

down long

in Latin books, though lay-men

has seemed

in their offices

in this book,

has stood written

it

book concerning the

whom monks

amongst themselves.

We

now

knew

it

since not.

suffer-

honour

.

6

PRAEFATIO.

we

Nelle

eac

mid leasungum

for]?an jje geleaffulle faederas

hit awriton

and

to

Sum

on leden-sprgece

liccetan

J^yllic

langum gemynde

to

.

trymmincge J^am towerdum

mannum

Wundorlic

et cet.

.

he sylf forgifS mihte and strengtSe his

"We awrita'S on

his

fela

wundra on

.

and mislice wicneras Jja

is

him

geristS pcet

eac j^am

pe his willan

on pcet

52

^

.

ssedon pa.

is

god on

folce

and

wundra

Mirabilis

halgum

gebletsod

.

forj^an ]?e .

his

.

god

is

h6 god.

is

wundor- 56 wundra

his halgena

Jjurh hi.

fela J?egna

he ne mgeg beon wur'Sful cynincg

.

gejp'mcSe pe

and swylce ]?ening-men

Swa

aer

h6 worhte

forjjan Jje

woruld-cynincg hsefS

buton he hsebbe

b^c

Jjissere

halgum swa swa we

wurtSiatS hine

An

.

.

witega clypode ]7urh J^one halgan gast and cwae'S

dews in Sanctis suis

lie

.

and halige lareowas

j^e

.

him

gebyriatS

60

.

him gebeodon.

Jjeawfsestnysse

selmihtigan gode pe ealle Jjincg gesceop

.

he hsebbe halige J^enas

gefyllatS

mannum anum

and

.

64

Jjaera is fela

pe he of middan-earde geceas

nan bocere ne mseg

heora naman awriten

]3eah

forjjan

.

he mycel cunne

man

pe hi nat nan

Hi synd ungeryme swa swa hit geristS gode ac we woldon gesettan be sumum Jjas boc

.

.

68

.

.

.

mannum pcet hi

to

getrymminge

.

and

to

munde

us sylfum

us Jjingion to |3am selmihtigan gode

72

swa swa we on worulde heora wundra cy'SaS Ic bidde pcet

nu on godes naman

he hi w6i gerihte be

jjsere

ne sette J)onne we awendon

Uale

in DomiNO

gif

hwa

bysne

}3as

and

.

boo awritan wille Jjser

.

namare betwux 76

.

.

^

.

.

.

leaf

2.

;

PREFACE.

we

Neither will

7

by means of

feign such things

falsehoods,

because devout fathers and holy doctors

wrote

in the Latin tongue, for a lasting memorial,

it

faith of future generations.

and to confirm the

A

certain prophet cried

Deus in Sanctis

He

many

earthly king hath

who may so that

is

it

Him

fulfil

before,

which

that

His

He

scribe,

for the

will,

is

and the miracles of His their means.

him

their obedience.

created all things

;

chose out of the world,

though he know much,

man knoweth

them.

God;

book concerning some of them,

encouragement of other

may

God.'

God

and of these there are many

whom He

desire to write this

that they

is

should have holy servants

are innumerable, as befitteth

we

Mirahilia

befitteth him, offer

write their names, because no

They but

no

*

His Saints

in this book, because

with Almighty God who

even amongst mankind

may

in

servants

were serving-men, to

it befitteth

God

he cannot be an honoured king

;

unless he have the state

So likewise

is

Him, because He wrought them by

and divers stewards

it

wonderful

many wonders His Saints, as we said

Saints glorify

and as

'

describe

shall

wonderful in

An

suis,' et cetera

:

power and strength unto His people ; blessed

shall give

"We

by the Holy Ghost, and said

men and

intercede for us with

for our

own

security,

Almighty God,

even as we on earth make known their miracles. I pray

now

in God's name, if

book, that he correct therein no

it

any man desire to transcribe

well according to the copy; and set

more than we have

Farewell in the Lord.

translated.

this

down

O

CAPITULA.

[leaf

back.]

2,

INCIPIUNT CAPITULA. I.

II.

m.

De

De Sawc^a De Sancio

mi. De V. VI. VII. VIII.

NATIUITATE

De De De De

Eagenia. Basilio.

Sanc^o luliano

[X.]

X. [XI.J XI. [XII.] XII. [XIII.] XIII. [XIV.]

Xmi.

[XV.]

XV. [XVI.] XVI. [XVII.]

Sancto Mauro. ^anctSL Agnete.

Sawc^a Agatha.

^.

^.

De Cathedra %ancti petri. De xl. militibus. De capite leiunii. De Oratione moysi. De Sawcfo Georgio. De ^ancto Marco euangelista. De Memoria sawc^orum. De Auguriis.

XVII. [XVIII.] De

XIX

et basilissa.

Sancto Sebastiano.

[IX.] Et Bancta lucia

Vim.

CHRISTl.

De

libro

regum.

Bancto Albauo.

XX. De ^ancto setJeldrytSa. XXI. De Sawcto swytSuno. XXII. De ^ancto Appollonare. XXIII. De Vn.tem Dormientium XXmi. De Abdone et senne. XXV. De Machabeis. XXVI. De ^ancto Oswoldo. XXVII. De Sawcia cruce. XXVIII. De Legione thebeorum. XXIX. De Sancto Dionisio. '

These two,

St.

Agatha and

St.

{sic).

Lucy, are counted as one, which throws

out the numbering as far as Chapter XVIII. '

Here a number

is

missed, but

it

brings the numbering right again.

CHAPTERS.

HERE BEGIN THE CHAPTERS. I.

II.

m.

Of the Nativity of Of

Christ. (Dec. 25).

Saint Eugenia. (Dec. 25).

Of Saint

Basil. (Jan. i).

IV. Of Saint Julian and

Basilissa.

V. Of Saint Sebastian. (Jan. VI. Of Saint Maurus. (Jan.

Vn. Of Saint

Agnes. (Jan.

VIII. Of Saint Agatha

;

21).

13).

chair of Saint Peter. (Feb. 22).

XI. Of the Forty

Xn.

20).

1 5).

(Feb. 5).

IX. and Saint Lucy. (Dec.

X. Of the

(Jan. 9; called Jan. 13).

Soldiers. (Mar. 9).

Of the beginning

of the Fast. (Ash Wednesday).

XIII. Of the Prayer of Moses.

XIV. Of

Saint George. (Apr. 23).

XV. Of Saint Mark XVI. Of the memory

XVn.

of the Saints.

Of Auguries.

XVIII. Of

XIX. Of

XX. Of •^ XXI. Of XXII. Of

XXin. XXIV. XXV. XXVI.

the Evangelist. (Apr. 25).

the.

Book

of Kings.

Saint Alban. (June 22). Saint iESeldryt5a.

(June 23).

Saint Swythun. (July

2).

Saint Apollinaris. (July 23).

Of the geven

Sleepers. (July 27).

Of Abdon and Sennes. (July

Of

the Machabees. (Aug.

Of Saint Oswold. (Aug.

30).

i).

5).

XXVII. Of the Holy Cross. (Sep. 14). XXVIII. Of the Theban Legion. (Sep. 22).

XXIX. Of Saint

Dionysius (Denis

;

Oct. 9).

..

10

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

XXX. De XXXI. De XXXn. De XXXm. De

XXXim.

Sancto Eustachio. Sancto Martino. Sancto Eadmundo. BanctB, eufrosia {sic).

De ^ancta

XXXV. De

csecilia.

Crisanto et daria.

XXXVI. De Sancto Tnoma Apostolo. XXXVII. De Interrogationibws sigewulfi XXXVIII. De XXXVIIII. De

i^reshytev[i].

Falsis diis. xii.

Abusiuis.

I.

There seems to be no other copy of

[leaf 3, back.

KALENDAS

UIII

NATIUITAS DOif/NI

lAliiUARIL

NOaSTRI

this Homily,]

CHRISTI.

I^^STJ

MEN DA LEOEESTAN HWILON MR WE S^DON EOW HU URE hselend on j^isum dsege on

crist

]38em halgan

so'Sre

Nu

menniscnysse acenned waes of

we swa J)eah for Syses mod mid Jjsere gastlican lare onbryrdan eow to Sume gedwol-menn weeron J?uruli deoful beswic-

maedene marian.

wylle

daeges mser'Se eower blisse ]?urli

ane swa

god

^.

hi cwsedon

])cet

jjaet crist

halgan feeder wuniende dc wsere .

waere

.

ac

pa

andwyrde he him

hu

Ic

Se

iudeiscan

.

.

axodon

]5e

eow

to sprgece.

be him sylfum sprsec

mid

.

.

and

se

sunu

is

dc hi ne synd na ]5reo anginnu ^

.

h6

\)aet

his heofonlican feeder

feeder is dngin

crist

mid |?am

he acenned

hwset he waere.

Ego sum principium

Jjus.

eom anginn

se h'selend

ealra J^inga

sefre

ser jpan J)e

.

halige godsp611 hsefS oferswi(5od swylcera gedwolena 8

\>oet

andgit for-oft.

uobis.

godes sunu nsere

sum tima

4

.

angin

Nu is

.

qui et

and

loquor

ge habbatS gehered

ordfruma and angin .

and mid ]3am halgan .

Da

se

halga gdst

is

gaste.

angin

dc hi ealle ^pry synden dn angin

Probably an error for god.

12

;

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

I.

XXX. XXXI.

Of Saint Eustace. (Nov. Of Saint

11

2).

Martin.. (Nov. 11).

-^

XXXII. Of Saint Edmund. (Nov. 20). XXXIII. Of Saint Euphrasia. (Feb. 11).

XXXIV.

XXXY. XXXYI. XXXVII.

Of Saint

Of Crisantus and Daria. (Dec. Of Saint Tliomas the

Of the Questions

XXXVIII. Of False

XXXIX.

Cecilia. (Nov. 22). i).

Apostle. (Dec. 21).

of Sigewulf the Priest.

Gods.

Of the Twelve Abuses.

I.

DECEMBER 25. THE NATIVITY OF LORD JESUS CHRIST. Men

we

beloved,

you erewhile how our Saviour Christ

day born in true human nature of the holy Virgin

was on

this

Mary.

Nevertheless,

to stir

told

OITR

we now

grace of God.

honour of

desire, for the

up your minds by ghostly teaching

for

this day,

your happiness, by the

There were certain heretics beguiled by the

that they said that Christ the Son of

God was

devil, so

not eternally dwelling

with the Holy Father, but there was a certain time (period) before

He was

born ; but the holy Gospel hath

derstanding of such heretics.

then answered vobis

:

heard

'

I

He them

thus

The Jews asked :

Christ

the beginning.'

Jesus spake of Himself, that

Beginning of all

surpassed the un-

who He was

Ego sum jyrincijnum qui

who speak unto you am

how

full oft

He

is

et

Now

loquor

have ye

the Originator and

things, together with His Heavenly Father and with

the Holy Ghost.

The Father

the Beginning, and the

is

the Beginning, and the

Holy Ghost

not three Beginnings, but they

all

is

Son

is

the Beginning; they are

three are one Beginning, and

One

.

13

NATI VITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

I.

and dn w6t

*

god

selmihtig

sefre

unbegunnen and ungesendod ac .

wyle habban senig ]?incg

Jie

Jjrynnes

aer

anginne

16

Se seo halige

forj^an

.

anginn and in scyppend ealra gesceafta and nan

is

.

man

se

.

]?ing

.

nses ne nys wuniende Jje se an wyrhta ne gesceope; Gif hwylc gedwola. 0(5(Se

mid

awoffod

man wyle

furtSor

.

dysilicere dyrstignesse

sume heage hlseddre and

becume and wylle .

ton stapum

he Jje

.

pe on-gunnan

.

pe ongunnen is

ece

poet

.

hi

.

pcet hit neefS

6ce

is

nanum otSrum and

sunu

se

.

angin

se halga gast is

.

angin

is

.

him and mid him and .

.

lufu

.

of

.

sefre of

and hine mid weorcum wurtSian

.

sprecatS

be

pend wAt ge

pcet

setfleon

fiere

jjsere

ealdan

.

se

halgan tSrynnysse and .

ealle ]?ing

Se to-weard ne mseg.

nsefS nenne riccran

and

.

is

.

Ne .

ne he nAn

fjing

.

gedon

MS.

ne

;

read w6t

;

bitS

and

pe ealle

J)a

so(51ice 40

pses an scyp-

pe nu

.

ge

for-git

.

ne him nan ping

}?inges

ne furtSon nanne him gelicne.

WEet, alt. to wfCt

.

.

is

him nanes

Symble he

.

niwan

J^sere

.

^

wisdom 36

enne god w6 sceolon

fortJan

.

.

.

is Jiaes fseder

ge on

sefre 32

.

]?am fseder acenned

gyfende and he ne wanatS swa-}>seh nan )?ing his Jjinges nis neod-jjearf.

nsefre.

feeder is angin

sotSre annysse.

gesihtS ge pcet

6n-dret he

seft

and of J>am sunu na

.

tSisne

.

halgan bee segSer ge on

.

pcet hit 28

se halga gast is heora begra wylle

him bam and mid him bam. On

geleafan

swa

24

and

.

and

and on annysse

sefre of pava. fseder

acenned Ac fortS-stseppende fortSan pe se sunu of

.

.

ne ge-endiatS

.

of

hwilwend-lic

is

wuniende un-asmeagendlic and un-assecgeudlic. Se

and

bu-

astihtS j^onne

naSor ne ordfruman ne ende

Ana selmihtiga god on j^rynnesse

pcet is se

d^pcet he to

synd senglas and manna

pa hi god gesceop Ac

(5a

swA

.

.

god gesceop

hi

20

gelic pe arser]?

synd nytenu

j^set

OtSer ]?ing

and nsefS nenne ende

.

.

]?a pa.

to nahte ^gewur'SaJ?.

hsefS ordfruman

Dridde p'mg

.

.

mid mycclum wyrsan fylle swa

ordfrumman ge ende

ealle sawul-lease J)ing

saula

fylj?

.

hsefS segSer ge

and

men

stapum

Dreo ping synd on middanearde An

furtSor stdh.

gesendiatS

anginn oferstigan

]3onne git stigan ufor

he stedeleas

otS pcet

peet

stihS be |p8ere hlaeddre

.

tSsem sende

.

smeagen and

}5onne bitS he j^am

fort5an

.

is

.

pe he 44

Symble he .

selmihtig god

not wfCt (knows).

pcet

bitS

ne him nanes .

fortSan tSe *

leaf 4.

he

;

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

I.

But the man

Almighty God, ever unbegun and unended.

who

wishes to have

13 is

mad

anything before a beginning;

because the

Holy Trinity is the Beginning and the One Creator of

all creatures,

and there never was nor now

One Worker

hath

not

If

created.

exists anything that the

any

heretic

or

frenzied

man

seek

to

enquire further and go beyond the beginning with foolish pre-

sumption, he

like

is

unto a

man who

reareth a high ladder, and

climbeth by the steps of the ladder until he be come to the end

and then, desiring to climb yet higher, he climbeth without the steps until that, having no standing-place, he falleth with so

the worse a

fall as

There are three things on

this earth

things which began

when God

it

one

is

transitory, all

The second thing

hath a beginning and hath no end

;

is

which

soulless

created them, and afterward

an end and turn to nothing.

so that

:

such are beasts and

hath both beginning and end;

to

much

he further clomb.

come

eternal,

such are angels

and souls of men, which began when God created them, but they never end.

The

third thing

beginning nor end

;

such

is

eternal, so that it

is

the

hath neither

One Almighty God

in Trinity

and Unity, who continueth ever unsearchable and unspeakable.

The Father

is

the Beginning, of none

other;

and the Son

the Beginning, eternally begotten of the Father; and the

Ghost

is

is

Holy

the Beginning, eternally of the Father and of the Son, not

begotten, but proceeding

;

because the Son

is

the Father's "Wisdom,

Him and with Him and the Holy Ghost is the Will and the Love In this One God of Them both, of Them both and with Them both. we must believe, and honour Him with our works, because all the holy books, both in the Old Law and in the New, speak indeed of

;

concerning the Holy Trinity and Very Unity.

knoweth

all things,

which now

is,

anything, nor

This One Creator

and seeth both that which hath been, and that

and that which

is

to

come

;

neither forgetteth

He

may anything escape Him. Neither is He afraid of He hath none more powerful than Himself, nor

anything, because

even any equal to Him.

He

any part of Himself, neither

is

is

ever bestowing, yet never loseth

anything needful to Him.

ever Almighty God, because that

He

He

is

ever willeth good and never

.

14

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

I.

symble wyle god

wyrcendan and .

and

.

ndn

nsefre

yfel

Di

unriht-wisan.

pa,

he hataS p&

dc

.

gesceafta pe

gesceop synden msenig-fealde and mislices hiwes and ungelice .

Sume

.

sindon ungesewenlice gastas

.

weard and

J?ider wilniatS

.

pe hi be}jurfon

m4n ana

dc se

.

sceall jni )?8encan

upp

}?onne se lichoma

and he

gesceapen wses

wsestm him

.

and

forcSan

ndn

we

pe he

he

sceal

.

pe

j^elae's

smeagen embe

embe

ping

.

for

A

.

on

.

h6 geworht wsere ne wurde h6

gif

gewytleas

w6

]7onne axie

.

3er n^s.

He

man

hti

.

wenS

nseftS

he

selmihtig

hine

wses sefre ungeworht

smeagen

gif

.

and

.

sefre

onliht ealne mid-eard pcet

hyre leoht

J?8ere

is

is

of hyre

.

wisdom

.

is

and

.

and

se

sunu dna

.

dum

]5onne selmihtigan

We

habbatS

eow *

.

eac

fises

.

swa mycel neod

god mid geleafan

oft gessed

leaf 4, back.

72

leoht

BO'S

him bam

.

selmihtigan .

and

na acenned

.

to

]7i

pcet

socS .

dc 76

h6 wolde us to his

Nis nanum menn on cSisum deadlican

nanes ]?inges

furtSor

Seo sunne pe

under-fseng menniscnysse and on

pisum dege wearS to menn geboren rice gefseccan.

Swd

gelice.

se halga gast is sefre of

forSsteppende

.

we magon understandan

of ]3gem feeder acenned

sefre

ge-

.

.

sunu

god.

nd heo of pam leohte and seo hsetu gteS of

sunnan and of hire leohte

godes

.

nellaS us sylfe for-paeran

godes gesceaft and .

64

.

wunatS un-ge-endod.

,

we

h6

h6 mihte hine sylfne gewyrcean gif 68

.

J?is

ndn

sylfne

His we magon wundrian and w6 ne magon ne ne motan nd

embe

his 60

Hine ne

]5ing uses ser

neefre

pcet

pe h^ to

ne geworht

.

secnysse.

pe ndn

tSon

.

swd swd

.

56

h6

.

.

and wuna'S

.

gewyrcean

pcet

anginn and sume

angin na gesceapen

sylf

.

sy neotSer.

scyppend

sotSa

.

him

m6d

pcet

pcet eece lif

eorSlican J>ing

Jja

o'StSe ]?aes

.

getacnaS

pcet

.

to Jjsere

*

pe him lyst

Jjses

uprihte

cwaedon Ac se

ser

is

ealle

j^ing

JEft gif hwylc

worhte

oStSe

52

.

alotene beotS

gebicnatS. Ealle pka gesceafta habbatJ

Se geworhte

mihte

.

gsecS

Jsonne nytSer

switSor )5onne

.

eac ende sw4 swd

angin

.

fleotS

swa-]78eh

ealle

.

mid

.

Sume gacS on twam mid fySerum sume on

do?S.

Sume

fotum sume on feower fotum. flodum swimmat? and hi eortSan

creopende on eortSan

swd swd wurmas

.

faratS.

butan lichoman swd swd synd

.

Sume syndan

on heofonum,

senglas

eallum lichoman

yfel- 48

dn scyppend

]?se3

.

.

swa him and

eowerne geleafan

hi]?

si|3]?an ^

be

pcet

libben-

he cunne 80

his agene sawle

Jjsere 2

life

leafs.

:

halgan t5ryn-

;;

I.

THE NATIVITY OP OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST,

15

The

creatures

but hateth the evil-doers and the unrighteous.

evil,

whom

this one Creator created are manifold,

and move

Some

diversely.

are invisible spirits without body, as

are the angels in Heaven;

whole body as worms do

some

fly

some creep on the earth with

some go on two

;

because

feet,

feet,

these

all

desire, either

their

is

them or because they needs must

pleaseth

it

thither

their

some on four

with wings, some swim in the waters, and yet

bowed down earthward, and

are

and of various form,

;

man

but

alone goeth upright, which signifieth that his thoughts should be

more upward than downward,

lest

mind be lower than the

the

body; and that he ought to seek after the eternal

he was created rather than

an end, as we before

He

He made

all

He had

make Him, if

He

man

think that

at

Him, but we may

concerning this,

if

can understand that her light

light.

not,

if

He

and must

we would not is

Himself,

existed not

is

lose

not, enquire

The

ourselves.

God's creature, and

we

from herself and not she from the

and the heat proceedeth equally from the sun and from her

So likewise the Son of Almighty God

of the Father, true light and true is

God made

could have made Himself

Sim which lighteth up the whole earth

light,

and

;

never have been Almighty

was ever unmade, and ever continueth unending

we may wonder further

Him

because nothing was before

any witless

how He

He

1

but the true Creator hath no beginning,

been made, then could

ask him

before

said,

things and continueth from everlasting to everlasting

Again,

God.

we

even as his form

Himself the beginning, neither created nor made.

is

nothing could if

;

which

All these creatures have a beginning, and some also

showeth him.

because

after earthly things

for

life

eternally of

Them

He

;

is

eternally begotten

and the Holy Ghost

both, not begotten, but proceeding

Son alone took human to the end that

wisdom

nature,

and on

this

;

and the

day was born as man,

might fetch us to His kingdom.

There

is

man living in this mortal life as that Almighty God by faith, and afterwards [know]

nothing so needful to any

he should his

own

know

the

soul.

"We have often spoken to you of your Trinity;

now

will we, if

we

faith concerning the

can, briefly tell

Holy

you something about

..

16

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

I.

Nu

nysse.

w6 magon.

gif

lice

awriton

sum

wylle we eow

god gescyptS

.

Ealle pa geleaffullan fsederas

ssedon untwylice

.

be eowre sawle sseccgan sceort-

Jjing

mannes sawle

selces

pam men

witodlice ne mihte heo singian.

god

pcet

jjset

healic godnisse

Hwset

is.

lufian

is

setSelboren

gesc6op

Jjyllice

.

and

Ujjwytan

An

on hire gewylnigend-lic

.

yrre.

Grewylnung

gif seo

is

crist cw3e(5

tSe

Gif

tSeow.

rotnisse

yrre

poet

.

.

ac

and seo ,

92

pe hi

bit?

.

on

is tSryfeald .

96

.

}>rydde ge-

habbaS deor and nytenu mid us

is

.

.

Jjsere

.

.

ecan hsele

.

j?onne acentS he gyfernesse

sawle forgifen

'Ssere

.

pQ synna wyrctS

yfel

awend

Gescead

gif hit miswsent

.

.

is Jjaera

J^onne cymtS of

.

is

loc

.

to tSy pcet

and ne beo na synnum under-Jpeodd

gewyssienne and to styrenne hire agen

Of pava. gesceade

is

man ana hsefS gescedd and raed Jjam menn forgifen to gewilnienne pa

aelc j^ara

and semylnysse.

.

.

com

Se

Yrre

heo yrsige ongean leahtres for Jjan

pe

se

hyre god on-

oSer yrsigend-lic

.

gewylnung mis-went

and gitsunge.

forlygi"

sawle

pcet

.

pQ him fremiatS to nit-wyrSum Jjingum and to

ponne

.

godes habban

sawle gecynd

poet J?gere

J^issera dsela

gewylnunge and

and andgit.

and

ssecga'S

Twsegen

sceadwislic.

genumen

god ofcym]?

selc

jjsere

wyrtJe wsere

]78es

wunode. dsel is

Jjing

'Sonne lufatJ pe heo fraw,

J^e

poet

heo on hire andgyte habban mihte godes dnlic-

Jsset

nesse and gelicnesse

tSing

us

pe.

.

of godes

god butan gode anum

is

godnysse lufu ne mseg beon butan on

dn sawul

na

nis

gecyndelic pcet h6 88

is

butan Jjam ne mseg nan man nan

.

Das godnysse we sceolan simble Jjissere

pcet is

and seo sawl

.

Gif heo wsere of godes gecynde

agenum gecynde. lufige

godes lare 84

J3e

and geJ)wserlehton on |3am anum

.

.

10^

synna

pam un-

Seere sawle forgifen to

lif

^and

.

ealle hire dseda. lof

cymS modignysse and

ydel gylp.

Gescead wextS on cildrum na seo sawul and seo sawul ]>ihjj on mseg.

enum

.

and ne

bitS

namare

Jjonne heo set

fruman waes ac

ne heo ne underfgehtS lichomlice mycelnysse.

swa we nysse saAvul

and

.

a^r

on

is

.

cwsedon on hire gecynde

j?an jje

and 4n

heo hsefS gemynd

lif

Jsas tSreo Jiing

.

.

.

jJsere

.

na synd na Sreo

•

lif

leaf 5, back.

.

and wyllan.

|?as tSreo |?ing hseftS

ac dn

betere 11:

halgan Jjrynnysse anlic-

and andgit

and dn edwist pe

bitS

Seo sawul hsefS swa

.

ne

An

on hire

jjreo sedwiste ac dn. ii(

:

I.

your own

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. All the orthodox fathers

souls.

who wrote God's

spoke undoubtingly and unanimously agreed in create th each man's soul,

If

and the soul

natural to

man

good

is

God

nature. It

who

;

whom

is

no

This goodness, from which

1

good thing, we must ever

to us every

good

is

supreme goodness, without

can have anything that

Cometh

own

could not sin.

it

should love that which is

lore,

that

this,

not of God's

were taken from God's nature, evidently

it

man that he good but God only, who is

is

17

love,

but the love

of this goodness cannot exist except in the soul, and only that soul is

nobly-born that loveth

it

such that

Him

from

whom

who

came,

it

might have God's image and likeness in

it

standing, and might be worthy of this thing, viz. that

dwell in

the

first

it.

Philosophers say that the soul's nature

part in her

with us, that

reason and speech desire that

it

and

to say, desire

and anger

intelligence.

Desire

;

but

may be angry

'

Reason

its

own

and

life

perverted, proceed Pride

Holy is

no larger than

though

it

we

Trinity, in that

one soul, and one

;

man

to

Anger

is

it

begetteth

given to the soul

its

is

it

;

sins is

cometh

given to the soul to direct

deeds; from reason,

if it

and the soul increaseth in

was at the beginning

;

be

Reason, not virtues,

but becometh

receiveth no bodily increase.

soul hath (as

these three things

one

only hath

given to

and Yainboasting [Envy].

the soul, waxeth in children

The

man

Whosoever committeth

all

better,

have in

cattle

If anger be turned to evil, then

sins.'

and govern

it

should

threefold

against vice, and be subject to

therefrom "Wrath and Sloth.

is

is

;

the desire be perverted,

if

because that Christ said,

the servant of

yet

and

of these parts, beasts

is

Gluttony, and Lechery, and Avarice. to the end that sins,

God is

which profiteth him, both in things needful and for

everlasting salvation

no

vmder-

capable of desjre, the second of anger, the

is

Two

third of reason.

common

created

its

;

it

before said) in its nature a likeness to the

hath memory, understanding, and

life,

will.

and one substance, which hath in

and these three things are not three

not three substances, but one.

The

It

itself

lives,

but

soul, or the life, or the

2

,

18

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

I.

Seo sawul sylfra

.

oSSe

pcet lif

Ipoet

geniynd

and

.

sumum

gecwsedene to

oScSe seo edwist

.

})mga

gytan and ge-munan baer pder

Ipcet

and

.

gemynd biS

nu behealden

ealle

J^ing

J)as

andgyt and

se wylla

sawle

}?8ere

mid

see flyh'S

land

.

heo bsefS swd

.

and burga

.

burge naman

pe heo

.

.

and swa

.

8^r cutSe

cuSe

heo mseg on hire mode gescyppan

.

psim sprsecan

6n

ne

slsepe

And sw4

.

gestylj?

styrigende

anum ac

ping

hi]?

wyte

.

gebysgod mid ]?am ^and o(5er cume

togsedere beoj?

ne mseg heo

.

.

and

ealle

cwseden

god

is pcet

.

is

wseron otSSe nu synd

godes gesihSe

lichoman

J)8es

.

lif

and

.

hwyle be oSrum

anum Singe

d^pcet

him

nsefre

seghwaer eall o]3j?e (Sa j^e .

J^sere

na

forSan

.

sawle for ormsettum synnum

swd

pcet

heo

.

bicS for-loren

ne ge-endacS on pa.m ecum

.

cSe

towearde synd

se'ne

sawle

uncuj^e

dc sefre

.

lif is

god

}?onne lichoman J)onne swselt seo lichoma

dsele

ps&t

.

and hi

.

]?is

ealle hi

.

and

wytum

.

pes

life "^

god

gif

.

and

dse'tS

pe

sefre

synd on 140

gescead pe hi gewysigen sceall to wel-dsedum

is

forlset

forlset Jja

pam

sselran 144

swd, ]?eah nsefre

hire gellmptS

pcet

gewilnunge and

sefre

pcet ge-

Gif seo sawul

)7onne swselt heo on

Jjam ecan

is

ealle ]?ing

Iset

J?d,

.

ge-

geJ)oht

Seo sawul soSlice

.

.

and

heo

rixian on hire

smeagen

J?inge

on his andwerdnysse

hsettS

and

an-wearde

.

|5a

pCBt yrre .

.

a

.

gif

swiSor Jjonne .

Duruh

pcet 148

we synd sselran ]?onne pA unge-sceadwysan nytenu Mid twam wurcSscipum ge-glsengde se selmihtiga scyppend ]?8es mannes sawle Ac heo pcet is mid eccnysse ' and eadignysse

gescead dna

.

.

*

Leaf 6.

.

.

*

MS

132

heo smeacS be

otJSe J?onne

.

128

Witodlice god selmihtig wdt ealle ]?ing 136

.

ping

on his gesih]5e

rome byrig ne mseg

ac c5onne he smeacS be

.

.

ocSSe ne

heo furtSon

pcet

.

.

bi'S

gehyrS be

Jjonne heo

.

seo sawul

is

heo pi hwile smeagen be hierusal^m

ser cucSe

swd

.

hraSe heo mseg pa burh on hire ge)5ohte gescyppan hwylc heo Eal swd be gehwylcum otSrum J^ingum pe heo

be- 124

geond-fsertS

gejjohte on hire sihSe gesset

J)8ere

.

TJton

.

heo on anre tide gif heo swd wyle

"pcet

swa heo gehyrS

wylle under- 120

Ipcet ic

.

beotS

.

tSreo J^ing

fias

under -gyte and gemune

ic

J)?er bi'S pcet

sceawaS heofonan and ofer

hratSe

wylle pcet

ic

.

and

.

Ic undergyte

wundorlican swyftnysse

]?a

niycele swyftnysse

and

.

seo wylla

ojjfje

.

ed-lesendlice

.

habbaS annysse him betwynan

synd gecwsedene to hyre

.

andgit

o'S'Se pcet

.

pses, alt. to pes.

^

Dsccnysee,

cdt. to

eccynsse.

;

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

I.

substance are considered by themselves separately

19

and the memory,

;

or the understanding, or the will, are considered relatively to certain

and these three have unity amongst themselves.

things,

I under-

stand that which I will to understand and remember, and I will

there

understanding and

is

swiftness of the soul

time,

if it

:

things in that

its

whatsoever

knew

vision

and as soon

;

So

it be.

and

cities,

sleep it resteth not

them

So active

but when

;

of the city

every other thing that

not, it can create of.

name

in thought create that city,

it

also, as to

heareth them spoken

over sea,

flieth

in thought disposeth all these

as it heareth the

soon can

before, so

knew

or

heaven and

so will, it contemplateth

knew

it

mind whenever

in the

the

is

thinking about one thing is

can

Rome

busied with that one thing

and another come.

dejiart

that

is said,

'

God

unknown

everywhere,

is,

now

that all things that ever were, or

are,

life

of the soul

body, then the body dieth

very grievous

sins,

;

and

then dieth

The

the eternal

end in

eternal punishment.

life

;

God.

if

God

it

in

This death betideth the soul

if it

it,

deeds.

Through reason alone are we

that

is

'

"With two dignities Almighty to say, with immortality

;

this is

because

life

of the

all

body

is

If the soul leave the

better it

part, so

that

it

never cometh to an

allow desire and anger to

rather than reason, which should ever direct

reign in

beasts.

Him, and things

all

Him, and

leave the soul because of

its

but nevertheless

is lost to its

is

to

all

of

that thought

or are to come, are

present to God's sight, not once but alway.

the soul, and the

until

things present to

all

they are ever in His sight, and never that which

it is

God Almighty knoweth

Verily

things at the same time, and hath

it

same time think

the

at

it

it

even in

soul, that

thinketh of the city of

it

before

it

cannot at the same time think of Jerusalem, neither when

another, but

is,

Let us now consider the wonderful

will.

hath so great swiftness that at the same

it

traverseth countries and

Wherever memory

and remember.

that which I understand

it

to

good

better than the irrational

God adorned man's

and happiness

:

but

it lost

soul

happiness

2-2

.

20

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

I.

for-leas }?a eadignysse Jja t5a

nysse for-leosan forSan

wlyte

Is

.

])cet

heo hsebbe mihte

mihta syndon

and hine

lufian

lustitia

and

.

.

and tosceaden

Ipoet

rihtwisnys

is

rihtlice libban

gemetegung mid pxre

nia nimia nocent

gemetegung titudo

is

pcet is

.

,

.

strsengtS

^

anrednyss

J)urh

.

gesselig

gesceadwis gast

fon ge godne wyllan

and yfelne

.

is

Heo bleo

unge-ssewenlic

is

.

.

.

.

and

and manna

.

168

swa heo fyrmest

cucu and maeg under-

agenuw eyre

sefter

.

gife

.

gif heo

Se wel- 172

.

pi weartS

.

.

Heo

.

gode gehyrsumatS

butan

.

and butan 176

hsefe

mid J?am lichaman befangen and on eallum limum wunigende pam lichoman gewytan ne .

.

Ne

heo ne mseg be hyre agenre mihte of

seft

ongean cyrran

lichaman assende

.

butan

.

Heo

nama gelympt?

is

to hire life

pe hi geworhte

se wylle

.

Hyre nama .

And

is

anima

ST^iritus gast

Jjonne heo gemantS

.

.

.

.

pcet is

ocS'Se fel-nyss

.

.

Heo

is '

ratio

Leaf

6,

.

pcet

back.

is

.

.

be 180

Heo

.

ymb-

Jjonne heo

pcet is

gescedd

.

sawul and seo

belimptS to hire

.

.

.

and on Jjonne

.

Heo is sensus pcet is andgit Heo is animus pcet is mod Jjonne heo wat mod J)onne heo under-stent Heo is memoria

wldtunge gefret

.

.

on bocum manegum naman gecyged

is

hyre weorces J^enungum

pa3t

sawul

sceal seo

godes

[wile]

sefre

.

and un-lichowlic

.

For- 164

.

heo be agenum wyllan gewaemmed ]3urh psds deofles lare wser'S seft alysad Jjuruh godes

p(st

Om-

.

Witodlice

.

habben agenes eyres geweald

hi

Iset

.

160

Das feower msegenu

.

.

willeude scyppend

awryten

.

is

Ipoet

gemsetegian

pA

.

]?onn6 scyppend lufaS pe hi

tSe

.

.

for godes lufan

.

156

.

O'Ser msegen

.

j^ing dseriatS

pcet is seo sotSe lufu

.

is

is

prudentia

paet feorSe msegen

.

mid anrsedum mode

sawul

,

temperantia

.

ealle J^ing

ne abugan to forwyrde

Seo sawul

.

otStSe

.

is

and hire gefseran and him fremian

.

Dsere sawle

god wurSigan

sceal

fortSan pe hit is

msegeua modor

habbatS senne kynehelm

msege

.

pcet is ealle ofer-done

eallra

nsefre |?am deofle

gesc^op

sawul

yfele

heo

|?urh f)a

ne to hwonlice

for-bseran earfotSnysse

fortSau pe seo

god fram

{sic) .

sceall seo

.

hit to svvijje ne sy

sselestan

.

.

under-litS

and

.

Srydde msegen

pset

.

heo leahtres forbuge

pcet

him

ec- 152

psere sawle

.

pa heo sceal hyre scippend under-standan

]?urh

.

and heo ne mihte p&

.

swd

.

feower fyrmestan

|3as

pcet IS snoternysse

.

h6 agylte

heo ne ge-enda'S nsefre

heo biS atelic J?urh leahtras gif he

and

Is

j^e

is

mens

.

gemynd

|5onne heo

184

THE NATIVITY OP OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

1.

when

sinned; yet immortality

it

never end.

The beauty

may eschew

evil

and

;

best ones

Prudentia, that

;

second virtue it

Justitia, that

is

must worship God and

Tem2)erantia, that

must measure because

is,

must understand

it

good from

discern

The

evil.

righteousness [Justice], whereby

The

uprightly.

live

that

third

virtue is

not by excess or by defect,

it sin

Omnia nimia

nocent

'

:

All

Verily moderation

things overdone] are hurtful.'

The fourth virtue

all virtues.

be

if it

moderation [Temperance], whereby the soul

is

all things,

written,

is

it

Prudence, whereby

is

shall

it

powers are these four foremost and

Him, and

Creator and love

its

soul's

because

lose,

to have power, so that it

is

deformed through vices

will be

it

The

subject unto them.

cannot

it

of the soul

21

excesses

[lit.

the Mother of

is

Fortitudo [Fortitude], that

is

strength or constancy, whereby the

should, with

soul

is,

steadfast

mind, endure hardness for God's love, and never yield to the Devil

own

its

is,

the true love of

God who

loveth the to do spirit,

it

Him.

created

and

ever,

is

The

its

own

free-will,

and [desireth]

soul

is

a rational

own

The benevolent

choice. its

own

choice

then be-

;

through the Devil's teaching

through the grace of God,

shall again be delivered

if it

;

obey

It is invisible and incorporeal, without weight and without

upon with the body, and dwelling

colour, clothed

It cannot depart out of the body by its thither again except

should so

It

will.

Its

to its offices.

befitteth its life

;

He who made

is

called

name and

It

when

It

it

knoweth.

perceiveth. It

is

Memoria, that is,

is

is

Reason,

it

is,

into the

body

is,

mind, when it

reasoneth.

which appertaineth

perception or sensation,

Animus, that

Memory, when

when

it

return

by various names in books, according Anima, that is. Soul, and the name

Sensus, that

is

Mens, that is.

and sent

it

in all the limbs.

own power, nor

S2)iritus, that is Spirit,

to its contemplation.

that

blessed that

capable of following either a

have the command over

it

is

fellow-pilgrims,

its

evil desire according to its

corrupt by

it

and

it

because the soul

utmost power.

its

which liveth for

Creator letteth

but

God and Man,

good to them to

good or an

came

These four virtues have one crown, that

destruction.

to

it

is,

intellect,

remembereth It

when

understandeth.

is

:

It

Voluntas,

is

it

It is

Hatio, that

is

2

22

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHEISTI.

I.

Heo

uoluntas

16-Ecset

.

Ac swa

j^eali ealle

dc ^swd

fs

J^ges

Jjas

na

nis

J)eah

twsemde

)3a

and

.

word mid mutSe

and

stsent

pa

Seo sawul

.

fif

.

is

se

t5e

Gustus

hrepung

dige

.

.

Sw4 swd god sawul

oferstihcS seo

hyre gecyndes

wiS-meten

swd ge-wlitegod

.

.

on

.

hlyst

.

nosa

.

|?sera

dc ]?eah

.

heo swd swa

pcet

hlfef-

gehwylcum lime bebeode

unjpseslice

ne gelympe on nanes 204 .

mid wurSfulnysse

heo wsere butan bleo

lichaman biS bleoh

pcet ys

in ateoS o]?J)e ure

Tunc

.

on

iusti

se.nglisc

feeder rice

yfelum weorcum gelice

.

.

.

.

foij^an 'Se 208

and seo sawul biS

Be pam

.

Jjonne scinaS |7a riht-wisan

Witodlice

}>a

^

dc

is

swa

.

and

.

.

hreppe samissa '

heo .

Leaf

hit

.

heo hit ne understent

ne gefret

.

.

.

ne J^eah hi hwd,

Hwilon heo besargaS hyre lichoman

hwilon heo gladaS on godum gelimi)uw 7.

2

MS.

216

.

.

heo sume stemne gehyre

1

seo lyft pe ealle lichamlice J?ing

butan fixum

sawul on

2

drleasan beoS heora

Nis seo or]?ung pe w6 ut blawa]?

.

sawul

cwae]?

fulgebunt sicut sol in regno

anum pe on flodum lybbaS Oft biS seo anum ]?inge oSSe on anum gejjohte swd bysig pcet heo ne gymS hwd hyre gehende biS Jjeah Se heo 6n-locie ne Jjeah .

196

andgitu gewissecS seo 200

fif

swa heo on worulde ge-earnode

swA sunne on heora

on lybbaS

stsenc

.

selmihtig oferstihS ealle gesceafta

ser pcet

On

.

his godspelle

eorum

patris

.

under-

pa and-

.

auditus

.

ealle lichamlice gesceafta

cwseden

heo nis na lichamlic

on

mid

and ndn lichamlic gesceaft ne mseg beon hyre

.

We

.

nan p'mg

pcet J^aer

.

limes j^enunge

Psal-

.

hwaet heo gehwylcum lime gejjafige on gewylnunge

otStSe

his gecyndes

crist

Das

.

and hyre gedafnatS

i88

and heo gewissatS

,

gesihS .

.

andgites getacminge

on eallum limum

geornlice foresceawige hwset heo

.

to donne

swd

.

.

.

gist

Se clypatS 192

se

.

of cyne-gsetle

Odoratus

.

grapung

gewunelicost on |?am lianduw

gawul to hire wyllan

|?8es

gaste

wyle

Ic singe

.

andgites getacnunge

pcet is

.

cwse'Sende

senglisc

mid

swd swd

.

mutSe

o'S'Se

.

on

singtS

Jjses

Uisus

.

pam

swsec^ on

.

.

is

is

paulus to-

apostol

}3us

lichoman hlsefdige

J^ses

andgitu psds lichaman

gitu sint gehatene J?us

tactus

paet

.

sawul

selc

.

Se

.

modes

and ne under-stsent

mid mode

se singtS

Jjses

mid mode Se

singe

ic

and

.

mente

lawi spiritu psallam et

gaste

j^onne heo hwset

.

gast sawul

selc

naman

gastes

wylla

Is

])(Bt

.

naman syndon sawul

sprsec, alt. to swsec.

*

.

hwilon heo

Leaf

7,

back.

220

—

when

"Will,

one

are

spirit

Every

not a

jysdllam

and I

spirit

who

nevertheless

;

a

is

That

Fsallam

not the signification of their meaning

sjnritUy

sing

will

He

with the mind.'

uttereth the words with his

who understandeth the

'I

English,

in

is,

between

distinguished

and mind, thus saying

will sing

names

these

all

but nevertheless every

spirit,

The Apostle Paul

spirit

mcnte.

et

spirit,

anything soul

soul.

names of

these

the

willeth

it

soul.

is

23

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

I.

with

singeth with the

mouth and understandeth

and he sings with the mind

;

signification of their

The

meaning.

soul

is

the mistress of the body, and governeth the five senses of the body,

These senses are thus named

as out of a royal throne.

that

Sight

is,

Auditus, Hearing

;

Odoratus, Smelling with

with

all

Visus,

Gustus, Taste with the mouth

;

Tactus, Touching or feeling

the nose;

the limbs, but most usually with the hands.

The Soul it

;

:

directeth these five senses according to its will,

behoveth

that,

it

it

each

limb as regards

will

a mistress,

as

command

what

carefully consider

should

it

and

each limb to do, or what

permitteth to

it

natural desire, that nothing unseemly

its

should befal by means of any limb's service.

Like as God Almighty excelleth soul

all creatures, so excelleth

created bodies by the dignity of

all

creature

may be compared with

it.

was without

colour, because

and the soul

will be adorned according as

it is

That

eorum.

j)'^^'^^^

righteous shine as the sun

in

nature,

is,

and no bodily

said before that the soul

incorporeal.

of this spake Christ in His Gospel,

in regno

its

We

it

A

body hath colour,

hath merited on earth

Tunc justi fulgebunt in

the

English,

their Father's

*

Then

;

sicut sol shall

kingdom.'

the

Verily

own evil deeds. It is not our that we blow out and draw in, but

the wicked shall be like their

breath [spiritus] or our soul air,

in

which

The

the waters. thought, that

may be standeth

bodily things live, except only fishes that live in

all

soul

is

heedeth not

it

looking at him it

not

often so busy about one thing or one

;

;

who may be

and though

though any touch

it

it, it

times it sorroweth for its body's pains,

good fortune

;

sometimes

it

near at hand, though

hear a voice, feeleth

him

sometimes

thinketh of things that

not.

it

it

it

it

under-

Some-

rejoiceth in

knew

before

;

24

tSing

JjsenctS }?a

Sing pe heo nele

and

.

gehiwian

pam

pe

deum

ealle

cuSe

ser

Sume

.

hwilon heo wyle wytan

.

p'mg heo wyle

heo wisdom

is pcet

is

lufie

n4

.

wisdom heo

sceal

leomian

.

liciatS

wisdom

is

cwaeden

gode

.

nu and

cwse'S se

j^ing

pe him

forlsete

awryten on halgum bocum

Omnis

.

Is

.

bi'S

and pa

.

man

fortSy selc

iob

ingehyd

pcet

man gewylnige

pcet

.

pcet sotSe lif

mid gode on wuldre

gif

Witodlice

.

gaste

.

lif

mid

se t5e

.

is

ge- 4*2

.

pcet is so)?

on pam pe he

is

sefre

se ?5e is

.

his ecan feeder

d on ecnysse leofatJ

.

of

gode

se tSe for

Be

drfsestnys

is

228

pses

.

J5us

j^aem

and 236

.

wysdom

.

lybban mseg

h6 hit on |?yssere worulde ge-earnatS

Jj^m us ge-lsede seo leofa drihten crist

and sawla

.

.

and hine

^Ic wisdom

.

mannes wisdom

.

syndon

latSe

eadig and gesselig

yfel forbuge

apud

leornige pe

weorc mid wisdome gefadacS

paes

.

heo

BO'S

god

lufie

and be tSam

.

Dsere

stultitia est

j^a J^ing

sapientia a domino deo est

gif heo his

sediga

heo

and

.

.

sylfre 224

.

stuntnis setforan gode

pcet

wurSige on eallum hyre weorcum

gode

mundi is

.

pa,

heo

(Sing

wisdom be

tSone eortSlican

Sapientia hnius

.

pysses middan-eardes wysdom

.

sume

.

hiw heo mseg on hyre

lichamlicra )5inga

awriten

)5us

fionne

sefre

wis

heo

j^e

ne cutSe

ser

and swa gehiwode on hyre mode gehealden

.

sawle wlyte

Ac

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

sot^

.

To

wysdom

.

240

and mid J)am halgan

Amen.

.

II.

EODEM DIE

EUGENIE UIRGIN/5.

NAT^LjE^ S^A^C^'E

[Another copy, much burnt and nearly useless, is in MS. Otho, B. I give a few various readings, marked 0.']

10, fol. 10.

'

MMG GE-HYBAN

SE DE

WYLE BE

eugenian philyppus dsehter

ha heo and

Sum

martyr-dom

J^isne

pe on

Sam dagum

to tSsere b^rig

tSe

.

.

gehaten

4

.

commodus

rixode is

msedenC

middan-eard ofer-swatJ.

sejjel-boren padgn wses philippus

tSone asende se casere

^

.

tSurh mseg'Shdd mserlice Jseah

]jurh

HALGAN

pAM.

.

fram rome byrig

gehaten alexandria

and he hine gesette to heah-gerefan »

Leaf

8.

.

8

—

; :

25

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

sometimes

Some

desireth to

it

things

it

of corporeal things

them in

its

know

The

soul's

is

est

a2)ud

and

it is

wisdom

who

is

said of

Omnis

The wisdom

'

:

wisdom

is

shaped retain

works

;

— to

to learn those

if

Holy Scripture

Domino Deo

est

:

*

Every

happy and blessed

is

he order his deeds by the aid of

Concerning this spake blessed Job,

'

Man's wisdom

righteousness, and his true knowledge is to depart from evil

Verily this

he

may

To

man

true wisdom, that a

live for ever

world. true

is

this

God

with

may our

Wisdom, and the Life

and with the Holy Ghost

if

he merit

dear Lord Christ bring us, of souls,

who with His

liveth for ever

DECEMBER XXV. wishes

it,

may

ST.

and

it

who

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

hear concerning the holy maiden

she by her virginity gloriously flourished,

and by martyrdom overcame

A

certain nobly-born thane

whom

the emperor

to the city

which

is

this world.

was named Philip,

Commodus

he who in those days ruled

sent

—from

the city of

named Alexandria

and he appointed him as chief ruler

'

;

in this is

the

Eternal Father

Amen.

ever.

Eugenia, the daughter of Philip;

how

is

desire the true life wherein

in glory,

II.

He who

;

of this world

should learn

it

written of in

sa2nentia a

wise toward God, and

wisdom.

so

thus written, Sapientia

Wherefore every man

of God.'

is

is

in all its

This wisdom

it,

not.

God, and forsake those things which are

things which please

Him.

it

this

Him

love God, and ever honour

displeasing to

deum

But

foolishness before God.'

and

itself,

knew

and every form

;

beauty consists in loving wisdom

not that earthly wisdom of which

hujus mundi stuUitia

before

it

willeth not

it

can shape within

it

mind.

those thinga that

some things

willeth,

Rome

36

II.

ofer alexandrian

and h^t

poet

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS. and segyfto lande.

.

he heolde

Dees Ssegn philippus

romaniscan geEsetnysse.

]?a

na gefuUod on gode

nses

.

geond

for]3an J)e cristendom nees ]?agyt

and seo

eall cutS

12

.

.

rej^e selitnyss j^^g/t nses gestylled.

His wif wses gecyged claudia be

he gestrynde tweegen suna

J?8ere

auitum

and soergium

.

eugenian

Da

w6 embe

J?e

.

16

.

and ane dohtor

.

sprseca}?.

befaeste se feeder philippus to lare

.

heo on woruld-wysdome wa?re getogen

'pcet

sefter greciscre

Eugenia

u'Swytegunge

mseden

]?a pcet seSele

wel Jjeah on wisdome

J?8es

mseran

.

and 6n uSwytegunge.

.

pa becom hyre on hand paules

20

.

and Isedenre getingnysse.

.

ealles

halgan apostoles Idr

]33es

24

manncynnes lareowes.

pi wearS hyre mod mycclum on-bryrd J?uruh

Heo

J?4

bsed

geond

halgen lare J?a

his

geleaffulne

jjsere

cristenra lare

mann pe

6f alexandrian pa.

otS poet

.

hi lasren cu]?e

ealle

evgenia

h^o bec6m

mid mycelre

Omwes

dii

28

.

.

heo neefde on Seere byrig neenne

fortSan philippus aflygde

Hweet

heo feeren moste

pcet

hames on alexandiscre scyre

wolde swA cepan fortSan pe

Se heo pi gyt hgeSen wiBre.

)?eah

.

hyre feeder

on

32

.

pi cristenan eer.

ardlice feerde J>eer tJa

.

cristenan sungen

36

blisse Jjus meersigende god.

gentium demonia

domiiiws autem caelos

.

Ealle peeve hseSenra godas syndon deofla

and dryhten soSlice heofonas geworhte. Eugenia p& mycclum weartS

^

40

onbryrd

and mid wope gesprsec hire twaegen cnihtas j38Bre JjA

naman weeron

.

protus

waeron geleerede on leden '

fecit.

.

.

.

Leaf

et iacinctus

.

.

and on grecisc 8,

back.

.

44

27

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

over Alexandria and the land of Egypt,

and commanded him

to observe the

Roman

law.

This thane Philip was not baptized unto God,

known everywhere,

because Christianity was not yet

and the cruel persecution was not yet

stilled.

His wife was named Claudia,

on

whom

he begat two sons,

Avitus and Sergius, and one daughter, Eugenia, of

Then her

whom we now

speak.

father Philip put her to school

that she might be educated in worldly

wisdom

according to the Greek philosophy and Latin eloquence.

Eugenia then, that noble maiden, well increased in

Then came

wisdom and

in philosophy.

into her hands the holy apostle's doctrine,

[the words of] St. Paul, the famous teacher of all mankind.

Then was her mind by the sacred

Then

greatly aroused

doctrine,

though she was

still

prayed she her father that she might

away from

a heathen.

go

his house in the city of Alexandria;

she thus desired to seek after the Christians' doctrine,

because she had no one in that

city,

no believing man who could instruct seeing that Philip di-ave

away the

from Alexandria beforehand,

all of

her,

Christians

them.

So then Eugenia quickly journeyed until she arrived

where the Christians were singing

God

with great

joy, thus glorifying

Omnes

gentium demonia ; dominus autem

'

dii

All the gods of the heathen are

:

celos fecit

devils,

and verily the Lord created the heavens.' Eugenia then was greatly

stirred,

and with weeping addressed her two servants, whose names were Protus and Jacinctus,

who had been

instructed in Latin and in Greek,

:

28

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

mid eugenian mid woruld-licra and weeron eunuchi and wseron heora

Da nam

.

pcet synt belisnode

.

hlgefdige holde

.

and bsed

.

and ge-trywe.

eugenia hi on sundor-spraece

h6t hi gebrocSra

hyre

lare

48

.

poet hi

on waepmonna wysan

fsex forcurfon

and mid wsedum gehiwodon

.

swylce heo cniht wsere

.

.

wolde tSam cristenan gen^alecan

on wserlicum hiwe

Hi

fserdon

d^cet

Sa pry

becoman

hi

peer hi dseges

On

52

heo ne wurde am^ldod.

.

])cet

.

and heora gefseran forleton

to (Ssere cristenra

,

wununge.

and nihtes heora drihten heroden.

com sum

tSam ylcan daege

helenus gehaten

.

haliges lifes

mid mycelre meniu Uia iustorum

recta facta est

pcet

is ]38era

rihtwisra wseg

and

J58era

halgena

.

4n-modlice singende.

.

sanctornm preparata

et iter

.

geriht-lseced

is

.

wundra ]3uruh god

fsela

D4

w6 Sry

he hyre serende

pcet .

wordum

Jjysum

nellatS ndtes

pd

6n mergen se msesse-preost

Jjses

J^aes

msedenes word

Jjanciende

pam

hwaet heo pcet

hi

J?8es

pi onsuudron

man ne

waes

.

.

bisceope.

.

selmilitigan

heo Jjurh msegtS-

^2

pam mseron

.

gode

.

msedenes wyllan.

and

.

hdd mycclum gelicode '

Leaf

76

ssede hyre gewislice

and hwylcere msegpe ^

.

us nsefre to-tweman.

.

h6 wolde him onwreon

H6 gendm and

hwon

se bisceop hi gelangian

mycclum p(Bt

68

.

to hselende criste

.

and we

pa h^t

geornlice

gebrot5ra wyllaS gecyrran

fram Jjam fulan hiBc5en-scype

ahead

64

.

sumne messe-preost.

gesprsec poet mseden

abude |?am bisceope

60

.

and him wearS geswutelod on swsefne be J5y-sum and eall J)ses msedenes mod him weartS ameldod. Eutropius gehaten

est.

.

gegearcod.

is

sitSfset

pes bisceop worhta

56

bisceop

9.

.

.

— II. SAINT

29

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

together with Eugenia, in worldly doctrine,

and were eunuchi, that

is to say,

were to their mistress true

and

Then Eugenia took them apart

castrated,

and

faithful.

in conversation,

them brethren, and besought that they

called

would shear her hair

after the fashion of

and disguise her with garments

as if she

men, were a boy.

She desired to approach the Christians garb of a man, that she might not be betrayed.

in the

Then went

these three, and left their companions,

until they arrived at the Christians' abode,

where they praised their Lord by night and by day.

On

that same day

came a

certain bishop,

Helenus by name, of holy

life,

with a great multitude, unanimously singing

Via iustorum recta facta that

is

to say,

*

The way

and the path of the This bishop wrought

and and

it

all

est,

et iter

sanctorum preparata

of the righteous

est

:

guided,

is

saints is prepared.'

many

miracles by God's help,

was revealed to him in a vision concerning the maid's intent

was made known

Then the maiden addressed a

this matter,

to him.

certain mass-priest,

Eutropius by name, in order that he might declare her errand to the bishop, speaking eagerly in these words '

We

:

three brethren are desirous to turn

from foul heathendom to Jesus Christ,

and we desire on no account to be separated from each

When

other.'

therefore in the morning the mass-priest

reported the maid's message to the famous bishop,

then the bishop bade her be

called,

greatly thanking Almighty God,

that

He

had been pleased to reveal to him the maiden's

Then he took her asunder, and said to her assuredly how she was no man, and of what kindred she was, and how

she,

by the virginity which she had chosen,

will.

30

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

J)am heofon-lican cyninge

and

pe heo gecoren hsefde

.

cwse'S pcet heo sceolde swi'Slice seht-nyssa

for mseg'S-hade tSrowian

and

.

]5urh ]3one soSan drihten

J^eah

beon gescyld

ge-scylt his gecorenan.

jje

,

80

.

.

twam cnihtum he cwseS pcet hi heoldan 84 ]?eah pe hi mannum ]?eowdon on mode and cwseS ]>cet hi crist gesprsece pjsum godspellicum wordum. To

hire

.

gejjel-borennyss

Ne

eow na

hate ic

pa be-bead pcet

.

.

]7eo\van

mae'dene

freond.

88

.

on })am wserlicum hiwe

.

on fante gefullode vvurdon

hi

mine

dc g6 synd

pam gebogenan

se biscop

heo swd J?urh-wunade

ojjjjoe^

.

and mynster-licre drohtminge

.

.

dearniinge ge-Jjeodde.

wunode on J?am mynstre mid waerlicum mode ]?eah pe heo mseden waere Eugenia

]?a

92

.

mid hyre twam cnihtum

And

gehwdm

uncutS

.

^urh modes

li]?nesse

.

.

Heo peah on

rihtan geleafan

lare

J^ses

.

.

and myceh'e eadmodnesse

and J5urh halige msegnu

.

.

heold on hyre J^eawum halige drohtnunge

96

.

]?am hselende ge-cwsemde. .

and on godcundlicum gewrytum mid godum wyllan

and wearS awend of wulfe

Hyre

ge-euenlsehton

protus

.

.

eac hyre cnihtas

.

et iacinctus

100 .

on synderlicre drohtnunge

.

.

to sceape.

.

and hyre digol-nysse eallum be-dyrndon. Philippus

tSd se

and

seo

and

eall seo

and sohten

Hi axoden

msegtS on pcBt

eet

Him

.

104

.

mid murcnunge wses for-numen

mode

weartS astyred

.

.

maeden mid mycelre sarnysse.

wyccum and

wearS pk gesaed

wisum dryum

set

godum

eac set heora leasum

pcet ?Sd

on mode

feeder forwear'S

modor claudia

.

be

Jjsere

P&, gelyfde se feeder Jjsere .

108

to so]5um J?inge.

godes hi ge-gripon for hyre godnysse

^and h6t asmitSigen

.

godes ]?inene.

leasunga

of smastum golde

*

Leaf

9,

back.

,

112

II. SAINT

greatly pleased the heavenly

and

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

.

King;

she should extremely suffer persecutions

said, that

because of her virginity, and should yet be preserved

by help of the true Lord, who

To her two

shields his chosen ones.

servants he said, that they ought to preserve

true nobility in their minds, though they served men,

and *

I

said that Christ addressed call

them

you not servants, but ye are

in these gospel- words,

my

friends.'

Then the bishop bade the converted maiden still

to continue in the man's apparel,

until they

and

had

all

been baptized in the font,

to join secretly in the service in the minster.

Eugenia then dwelt in the minster with a man's mind, though she were a maid,

with her two servants, unknown to every one,

and observed

in her conduct the holy service

with gentleness of mind and great humility,

and by her holy virtues pleased the Saviour.

She increased and

doctrine of the true faith,

in the

in divine writ,

and was changed

with a good

(as it

servants also imitated her, Protus and Jacinctus,

Her

in private devotion,

and wholly kept her

Philip then, her father,

was disordered

and her mother Claudia was

and

will,

were) from a wolf to a sheep.

all

secret.

in mind,

seized with

murmuring,

her kindred were stirred up in their minds,

and sought for the maiden with much sorrow.

They enquired of witches and and eke of their

Then

it

false gods,

was reported

to

of wise sorcerers,

concerning God's handmaid.

them

for a true tale,

that the gods had taken her for her goodness.

Then the

father believed the lying tale,

and bade men fashion, out of beaten gold.

31

32

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

II.

hyre anlycnysse

and p^ wurcSode

.

swd sw4 halige g-ydenan

pa

]5rym gearum

sefter

gewdt se abbod pe

ac hit wses gold swd- peah.

.

j^ses

.

pe heo gecyrred wses

hyre ealdor wses

^

ii6

.

and pi gebrotSra sona ceosan ongunncn for hyre drfsestan eugenian to abbude^

.

life

.

and nyston

Da wearS hu heo

Ne

.

120

|3eah.

mseden mycclum hoh-ful

pcet

.

wseras wissian sceolde,

sefre

dorste sw4

and hyra

wimman swa

heo waes

pcet

jjeah hi ealle gedr^fan

ge]3eaht forseon

.

Sam

do fseng to

.

hade.

124

Hwset Sa eugenia hym eallum gebysnode^

mid goddre gedrohtnunge and mid cdrfulnysse

Hyre

pi

ge-u?5e

.

to godes

,

J^onne

|?eowdome

se selmihtiga wealdend.

menn mihte

128

pcet

heo uutrurae

swd,

hwylcne swd heo geneosode licgende on

Heo

gehselan

mannum

pa wses sum wif

.

.

mid lang-sumum

feofore

swiSe

Eugenia pi hi gesmyrode

and com .

pcet re'Se attor eall

and wear]? geheeled

and

tihte

^i

.

pam

tit

gewsende seo

Sam wydewe ham

to

pam

wlytegan msedene

and msenig-fealde dc pa *

.

]7a

pe hyre dserede

.

mseden

x. fol.

.

.

.

mid .

140

.

gewissan eadleane.

agenum

to hyre lea sum

wende

144

mode

pcet

heo cniht waere

sceattas hyre unmgecSlice

heo geseah

See MS. Otho B.

136

.

heo hi dselde

and com siSSan gelome

,

.

msedene sceattas

Jjearfum and wsedlum for

Di

ele

.

aspaw

do heo hi forsoc

o]5re pcet

femnan

mid gehalgodum

|5urh pcet halige

bead seo wydewe

for hyre hsele

.

to Ssere

and eac gemearcode mid rode-tacne and heo

132

.

.

ge-dreht

Jjearle .

sare.

.

socSne geleafan

})urh

wselig on sehtum

melantia gecyged

J3a

.

aflygde eac swylce pi fulan deofla

fram ofssettum

.

hyred gewissode.

pcet seo soSfseste

10 {as now numbered).

bead

fsemne ^

.

.

abbode 0.

148 ^

bysnode O.

II. SAINT

an image of her, and then worshipped as a holy goddess

Then

;

but

it

was gold

it

still.

after three years since her conversion,

the abbot, that was her elder, departed this

and the brethren immediately began Eugenia

and knew not that she was a woman

she was ever to direct

and despise their then,

life,

the while.

all

the maiden extremely anxious

men;

yet durst she not offend them

Well

life,

to choose

as their abbot, for her devout

Then became

how

88

EUGENIA, VIR&IN.

but accepted the

election,

Eugenia

set

all office.

an example to them

all

with good devotion to God's service,

and with carefulness governed the community.

Then the Almighty Euler granted

her,

that she might heal infirm men,

whom

ever she visited, as they lay in sickness.

She drove away

also foul devils

from possessed men, through the true

Then was

there a certain

woman, wealthy

by name Melantia, very sorely with a long-lasting

fever,

faith.

in possessions,

afflicted

and she came to the woman.

Eugenia then besmeared her with hallowed

oil,

and moreover marked her with the sign of the and she vomited out all the evil

venom

that

cross,

was harming

her,

and was healed by means of the holy maiden.

Then the widow

offered treasures to the

maiden

for her healing, but she refused them,

and persuaded the other to distribute them to poor people

and beggars,

for sake of the sure reward.

Then the widow returned home and afterwards came to the beauteous

and wickedly

often,

to her own,

with a

false

mind,

maiden; for she thought she was a youth,

offered her manifold treasures.

But when she perceived

that the virtuous

woman 3

34

NATALE SANCIT. EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

hyre laca ne rohte

and

ne

.

mid

weartS heo

])i

eugenian

Ipi

.

afylled

eall

.

.

mid bysmor-fuUum

gebrse'd hi seoce

'^Heo bsed

ru^nunga

liyre

yfele

and ongan hyre esecgan hyre sweartan cwse'S

on lande

and unc

Nu ^

nses

feo

pcet hit

man on

.

and

and

.

gewylnunga^

.

mid

®

and

Tpssa

and

to sarnissum gelsedatS

switSe swicole

J?isuwi

tSa

eugenia

and cwseS to

.

galnysse ontendnyss Jjeostra gefsera

.

hi gebletsode .

»

Leaf

»

10.

"

176

See MS. Otho, B.

gewilnunge O. hine O.

.

180

.

x. fol. 10, back.

0. inserts hlaford. »

.

.

openlice cydde

'

172

.

mid Ipam selmihtigan drihtne

ser hit

»«

.

.

heo wolde hyre word ameldian

blissie 0. "-" fone abbod.

^

hsemede

.

weartS melantia micclum of-sceamod

wyrcendum mannum 0.

168

.

.

D4

on

.

.

and mid sweartnysae afylled

habbatS ealle Sing

sylf

164

.

.

heo so (Slice wsere

w6

buton heo

been

,

pcet

J^ine sehta J?ine gelican

\)cet

.

.

and gramena msege

.

.

ingehyde

bismorlicu??!

DeatSes dohtor and deofles fsetels

*

life

.

mseden"

clsene

Ipcet

sceande

tSsere

160

hi swiSost lufia?5

pa. Ipe

and wolde hi^^ gebygan to

wende

setforan

.

and on otSrum larum

beclypte seo myltestre"

gode

.

lichoman lustas gelome be-pseceS

]?issere tihtinge

156

.

fieah Tpe hi geswsese

.

.

.

on

blysse''

*

andweardan® worulde

J^issere

^°

Habban

(5e

eugertia Jjyssere olecunge

synt

Hwset

to

ne sy unrihtwisnysse

cw8e?5 to Jjam wife

pcet tSa

Miter

'Sysuw lyfe

and min

]?8era sehta

peah. ?Se J)u wifes brtice

Da andwyrde

.

and 6n fore-wyrcendum

.

gemsene

hlaford beo

wene

Ic

and on

.

152

.

.

Igefde unlytle aehta

min mod awend mycclum

IS

pcet |5U

ge]?ohtas

heo wsere wydewe on Jsam geare

\>cet

and hyre wer

.

heo hi geneosode''

pcet

.

gej)ance

O. om. andweardan.

»

geniosode 0.

unrihtwisnys O. '"

sind O.

8

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

recked not of her

gifts,

then was she wholly

nor of her whisperings,

filled

with

evil,

herself sick with deceitful intent.

and feigned

She then besought Eugenia

to visit her,

and began to speak to her her dark thoughts, saying that she had been a

and her husband had in '

land and in

cattle,

and we two had

Now

is

left

my mind much it

is

little

property

in domestic servants;

(said she)

'

for a year,

her not a

and

no communion in this

'

life.

inclined towards thee,

that thou mayst be lord of

I ween

widow

my

goods and of me.

no unrighteousness before God

though thou shouldst enjoy a wife and happiness ia

Then Eugenia

this

life.'

replied to this flattery,

and spake to the woman to

this intent,

that the desires of this present world are extremely deceitful, though they be pleasant,

and the

lusts of the

body oftentimes seduce

and bring them to sorrow who love them most. After this persuasion and amongst other teaching,

woman embraced

the wanton

the pure maiden,

desiring to incline her to shameful adultery.

Lo and

!

then Eugenia blessed herself, said, to

a kindler of

her shame, that she verily was lust,

a child of wrath,

with blackness,

a companion of darkness, and

filled

a daughter of death, and the

devil's vessel.

'Let them

we

that are like thee possess thy goods,

Almighty God.'

possess all things together with

Then was Melantia

greatly ashamed,

and supposed that she would betray her conversation, unless she herself beforehand

made

it

publicly

known. 3-2

.

36 Fserde

heah-geraefan

eugenian feeder

and begann

hi to wrsegenne

hiwe

Iseces

hrymde sona mid

Da

sarlicre

swi(5e gehdt-heort

and eac

and heold

d^cet he mid wytum

pi com

se dseg

and wurdon

pcet

.

Da

cwcet?

gefeette get-foran

philippws

.

.

pcet

Jju

Iseces

forlyres

gif philippws

^

^

200

.

pcet

heo

pa bsed eugenia^

10, back.

•- het gefeccan ))one

forligere 0.

.

'

204

.

.

sotSe ofer-drifan a|3e

.

.

ne wurde fordsemed

he

tJeah

pcet seo

deman hu

and hu heo hyre Leaf

pcet

.

eape mihte

wolde gefaestnian mid

swor philippus

ssecgan Jjam

^

un-hlisan hi beladian

pa leasan wudewan

«

.

.

.

hiwe hi forlicgan woldest

poet seo lease wrsegistre

»

196

.

.

mid fullum graman

and melantian onsage mid

Dd

wyta

forscyldeguda hwl woldest tJu beswican

cwse'S eugenia

J?8es

.

.

on swsertum racentsegum

.

.

msere wif melantian mid forligre^

and on

Da

192

pam deman

^to eugenian his agenre dehter^

Sege

.

.

.

wif gewrsece

(sic) J>d retSan

unscildigan cristenan

|5a

.

and on blindum cwearterne

.

pe se dema gessette

and weeron gegeorcode

segene

^

gebundene

ealle

.

on bendum

hi

188

witS hine ahredde

*h6t hi ge-fseccan*

.

ge-brotSra

tSa

.

.

gelyfde philippws ]?sere facen-fvllan

and

184

.

stsemne

'

wimmanna ^me

oppcet an minra

.

.

and hf wolde for-lycgan

.

.

and wolde forssecgan

.

bysmor forberan wolde

gif heo pcet

Ac ic

fule pcet nyste

peah seo

.

.

pe wses ge-haten philippus

.

heo code to hyre licgendre

cwse'S pcet

on

to alexandrian byrig

]jd ardlice

pam

to

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

hit

hlaefdian

fritJian

wolde

208

.

.

pe heo gelignod wur?5e

.

wyln sceolde gedon wsere

wiS hyre

.

212

lustas ahrgedde

2 ggg j^g Qtho, ^ facen-fullan B. x. fol. 11. O. «"* abbod 0. to Jamabbode j^ewaeshis agen dohtor O. ^ he O. ^ forligerei 0. se abbod 0.

Then went she quickly to the chief ruler,

to the city of Alexandria,

who was named

Philip,

knew

it not,

and wished to speak

falsely,

Eugenia's father, though the wicked one

and began to accuse

her,

saying, that she [Eugenia]

came

to her as she lay in

and desired

in a physician's garb, if

87

SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

II.

bed

to lie with her,

she would put up with that shameful deed.

'But I cried aloud quickly with sorrowful

voice,

me from

him.'

until one of

Then

my women

delivered

Philip believed the deceitful story,

aud very angrily bade her be fetched, and the brethren likewise,

all

bound,

and kept them in bonds, and in a dark

prison,

might avenge the woman.

until he with torments

Then came the day when the judge took and the cruel tortures

were made

his seat,

ready,

and then there were brought before the judge the guiltless Christians, in black fetters.

Then quoth Philip with great anger to Eugenia, his '

own

daughter,

Say, thou condemned one,

the illustrious

why

woman, Melantia,

wouldst thou betray to adultery,

and, in the garb of a physician, wouldst lie with her?"

Then quoth Eugenia clear herself

that she could easily

from the disgrace of adultery,

and overcome by the truth Melantia's accusation, provided that Philip would assure her by an oath that the false (female) accuser should not be condemned.

Then swore

Philip that he would let go free

the false widow, though she should prove to be perjured.

Then Eugenia besought relate to the

judge

how

that the servant should it

came

to pass,

and how she preserved her mistress against her [Eugenia's] desires.

88

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

II.

se gerefa h6t eac ])A cnihtas

and

seo wyln

pa cwseS

pcet

.

Ipi set

butan heo mid hreame

Da

ssedon

J^a

and

ealle

mid

.

Jjearle

.

.

gebolgen

*

mid a^e

wolde hi

.

224

.

sylfe be-diglian

.

mannum

hades

wser-lices

228

,

.

uncutS

fruman

fort5y underfsenge^ set

J)a

.

gyrlan

.

233

hyre gewsedu

to-tser

set-sewde

and

cwsetS

and

Jsin

gebsedda claudia

tSds

Sine gessetlan synd mine gebro(5ra

and

auitus

.

hyre breost

and

^

.

ic for cristes

Her synd protus

.

]58er

and tSam 1

se

B. X. *

ic

pi cnihtas

bec6m

O, om. him

back. t(5.

m6

^

mannum

236

,

.

eom

.

eow

^

.

.

ealle

240

.

^"swa swk meox forseah'^ .

otS

^^^^

to

soSlice

pe

ic

cydde mine digolnysse

to cristes scole

wylle eefre

abbod O.

fol. II,

ic

feeder

]?ine fostercyld

on drohtnode ic

gebser

forlaet

.

lustas

.

min

agen dohtor

lufe

et iacinctus

mid tSam and

eac

.

and

.

Jjin

and middan-eardlice

.

pu. eart

.

ssergius

eugenia gehaten

and

t6

.

J?am breman philippe

and

him

.

and wurde ge-efsod^

pyBMm -wordum heo ''

.

.

clsennysse healdan

on msegShade wuniende

JEfter

fsemne

8eJ?ele

anum hyre

criste

220

.

hu heo ana mihte

.

gewytan awsegan

cw0e?5 pcet heo

.

.

.

jjurh senige swutelunge hi sylfe acleensian

c'StJe

and

216

.

clypode

ic J?ider

J)e

pcet hit sotS wsere

eugenian'* forlugan

a'Se

Hwset ^i eugenia seo

and

.

.

.

hyre hlsefdian gebysmrian

.

hyred-menn

weartS se gersefa

ealle pa,

gefym

hyre hrseddinge ofclypode

hyred-men

and axude eugenian '

.

nehstan

bis witan (sic) pis

pa

.

ferde fracodlice on forlygre

hd eugenia^ and wolde

gehyrdon heo wyste

gif hi pis

cySan be Sison

melantian hyredes

.

o(S

J^isne

244

.

andwserden dseg

ende J^eowian

5^^,^,^^

q

^

underfeng 0.

'

forlet 0.

.

.

s *

.

.

Leaf

*

i I.

ge-efesod 0.

""^o ic foraeali

See MS. Otho, ''

set-eowde O.

swa swa meox 0.

39

SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

"II,

Moreover the judge commanded the servants of Melantia's household

To

declare this matter, if they had heard said the servant that she long ago

Then

how

she,

last

and

endeavoured to violate her mistress,

with her screaming, cried out for her help;

whom

servants know,

*this these

Then

I called

was

said the servants that it

all

knew

Eugenia practised adultery,

vilely

and at but

it.

thither.'

true,

with an oath lied against Eugenia.

Then was the governor

greatly incensed,

and asked Eugenia how

she,

turn aside with an oath

all

by

herself, could

these witnesses,

or by any manifestation clear herself wholly.

Well

then, Eugenia, the noble

woman,

said that she had desired to keep herself secret,

and to preserve her purity to Christ

unknown

living in virginity,

and therefore

at the first

alone,

man,

to

had assumed the robes

of a man's garb, and had had her hair shorn.

After these words she tare apart her robes,

and revealed her breast and said unto him

:

'

to the

Thou

art

angry Philip,

my

father

and thy spouse Claudia bore me as a

Avitus and Sergius, and verily I

named Eugenia,

And

thine

own

I, for Christ's love,

brethren,

daughter.

abandoned you

and despised as dung the

Here are

child,

my am

and these that sit beside thee are

also the servants

!

all,

lusts of the world.

to

whom

I told

my

secret,

Protus and Jacinctus, thy foster-children, with

whom

I went to the school of Christ,

and therein have ministered unto and

Him

this present day,

will I serve ever, even unto the end.'

40

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINTS.

II.

Di oncneow and auitus

philippus swA sw4 feeder eugenian

and

.

ssergius

and hyra hyred-cnihtas pis weartS sona gecyd

hi eadmodlice cyston

.

claudian

.

and heo mid wundrunge

and

Hi

Ipi

gefretewodon

hyre un-]7ances

pa clypode and

252

him

gessetton to

^

.

wsere sotS god

pcet crist

.

.

geJ?ingod

aer

.

wytum ne

356

.

.

leasan melantian to hyre leofan feeder

heo mid

pcet

folc

.

.

herodon Jjonne hselend mid wuldre

hi ealle

Eugenia hsefde Jjsere

and up

.

Jjaet

mseder*

^J^sere

ealre blysse

248

.

.

fsemnan mid golde

J?a

.

.

wearcS befangen

com mid

to eugenian'*

.

hyra agene swyster

.

awrse'ce hyre

.

welhreowan ehtnysse

.

ac crist sylf* asende swsegende fyr

ufan of heofonum

.

^to melantian botle

Bwk

t5aer nses

])cet

Jjset .

and hit mid

to lafe nantSing

pa wurdon gefullode

philippus

.

.

and seo mseste mseniu

Jjses

bigengum

Di wurdon

.

and

and seo

.

.

.

and romaniscere leode poet hi

.

272

geJ)afode se casere pcet ?5am gersefan

pe h6 hi

ser

and alexandria seo burh sona wearcS

mid myccluw. cristen-dome and mid wurtSfulnysse

.

for Jjysum intingan

meder O.

the fragment in

MS.

^

0.

of adrsefde

.

.

afylled

276

blissoden pk cristenan

god wurt5odon

hire dohtor O, *

Leaf

11,

back.

.

.

.

pcet segyptisce folc

.

sehtnysse

.

and manegum cyrcum

.

and on ge-hwylcum burgum

.

wunodon butan

pa

.

268 .

.

tSaere

ylcan byrig

.

.

.

fremoden

on

'^ hire

.

weox

geleafifulnyss

asende to seu6ro ]?am casere

hi wsel wyr?5e wseron

Eac

264

.

mennisces gebeah

ssede pcet pi, cristenan switSe

and

and claudia

.

.

.

gesedniwode on tSam eahteotSan geare

pa,

his cynerice

hyre wses

and pA cristenan gegododon

.

J?d for-lgetenan cyrcan

Philippus

forbernde

ealle Jje

mid sotSum geleafan

and heora twsegen suna

to cristas

260

menn onhawoden

^

jjj

280

.

yp

q

i

jjgj.g

g^jg

41

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

Then

Philip, as a father, recognised Eugenia,

and Avitus and Sergius knew their own

sister,

and her household-servants humbly kissed

her.

This was soon told to Claudia her mother,

and she was seized with wonder, and came to Eugenia with

all joy.

Then they adorned the virgin with

gold,

though she was unwilling, and set her up beside themselves.

Then

the people exclaimed that Christ was true God,

and they

all

praised the Saviour with glory.

had already interceded

Eugenia ere

this

for the false

Melantia to her dear father,

(saying) that

she would

not

avenge with

torments

her

persecution.

But Christ himself sent a rushing

fire

men

from heaven above, which

all

to the house of Melantia,

and burnt

so that there

Then were

and their two

And

was

Philip

left

saw, it

all

up,

nothing that was hers.

and Claudia baptized, with true

sons,

faith.

a very great multitude of the people were converted

to Christ's service,

Then were

and enriched the Christians.

restored, in the eighth year,

the deserted churches, and the faith increased.

Then

sent Philip to Severus the emperor,

and said that the Christians greatly benefited his

kingdom and the Roman

people,

and they were well worthy of living unpersecuted in the very city whence he before had banished them.

Then

the emperor granted this boon to the governor,

and Alexandria

city

was soon

filled

with much Christian people, and many churches;

and in every town the Christians

rejoiced,

and with due worship honoured God, as well as for this cause, that Egyptian folk.

cruel

..

42

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

for-lsetenum gedwylde

gelyfde 6n drihten

.

And

philippus forgeaf feela eahta

him

to gemsenan brice

gelamp

jiEfter Jjisum

wrsegdon philippum

J?

Ipcef

tSa

leasan hgecSenan

lifiendan godas

J)a

A weartS se casere sona ge-yrsod

and behead philippe

pd

288

wurt5-scipes

.

and

ealle ]?a scyre

mycelne geleafan

}3urh

swd

])cet

D4

hwset him

waes

on

]33es

h6

^

folces

and

296

.

.

Jje

300

.

.

esedon pcet hi wseran 6c hi lugon

.

.

.

gewytnysse for heora freond-rsedene

sume

swd

}?eah

.

eoden to cyrcean mid swiSlicum facne tSone

mseran biscop

Ac he

wunade swd

geond

J?reora

daga

.

faec

.

and gefrefrode

to ?Sam lifigendan drihtne

Eugenia hsefde

.

sijsjjan

.

Ipe

])&

.

.

cristenan

.

gewdt

he on

life

308

wurSode

.

mid mycelre gehealdsumnysse

and seo modor claudia

and hi

Jja^r

and hi

sij^j^an ealle

.

micclum gegodode

hit

be-byrgdon J7one bisceop philippum

.

.

ser Jjdn asteald

mynecena mynster

modor

pam wundum cucu

on

tSeah

304

on his ge-bsedum ofslogan

and swd mid martyr-dome

seo

.

and hine acwsellan ne dorste

.

.

.

swd him gesaed wses

.

criste ge-lyfede

Dd

292

getrymode

h6t acwellan |?one cristenan philippuw

ee gerefa

dc asende

on

otSre

'

.

and ssende tv&m rome

.

.

se casere

mid retSum bebode

.

gif hit sots wsere

Da com

manega

,

.

.

and J^earfum

mon'Sum gemunde

gesse'd

otSerne gerefan pcet

.

Sa cristenan hine gecuron to bisceope

sdfter twaelf

swd

cyrcum

godum

and eehta

.

dselde philippMS digollice his sehta

geond

.

.

he huge to his

Ipcet

.

wsere be-nsemed

otStSe

284

.

.

burh-warse ge-bigde to criste

ealle Jja

.

.

to tSam fore-sseden casere

.

Bsedon pcet he forl6te

and

cristenum

and hi gemundode

.

.

p&m

,

endemes fserdon

and seo dohtor

Leaf

12.

312

.

.

to tSsere mseran ^

.

.

rome byrig

.

;

II. SAINT

43

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

having forsaken their error, believed in the Lord.

And

many

Philip gave the Christians

for their

common

After this

it

possessions

and well protected them.

use,

came to pass that the

false

heathen

accused Philip to the aforesaid emperor,

and said that he renounced the living gods,

and inclined

the citizens unto Christianity.

all

Then was the emperor forthwith enraged, and commanded Philip to worship

his gods,

or he should be deprived of honour and goods.

Then

Philip secretly distributed his goods

throughout

and by

all

the province, to churches and needy men,

his great faith confirmed

so that the Christians chose

Then

many

others,

as bishop.

months the emperor remembered

after twelve

what had been

him

told him,

and sent from Kome

another governor, with a severe command, so that he bade if it

were

him

true, as

kill

the Christian Philip,

had been told him.

Then came the governor, and durst not

kill

him

in the witness of the people, because of their friendliness;

but he sent (to him) certain men,

who

said they

were

believers in Christ; nevertheless they lied.

Then went

these

and slew the

men

to church with great deceit,

illustrious bishop at his prayers.

Nevertheless he remained alive after the wounds for the space of three days,

and

so,

and comforted the Christians,

with martyrdom, he afterwards departed

to the living Lord,

Eugenia ere

this

whom

he worshipped in his

had already founded

a minster for nuns, with

much

devotion,

and her mother Claudia enriched

it

greatly;

and there they buried Philip the bishop and afterwards they

all

departed together,

mother and daughter, to the great

city of

Rome,

life.

44

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

and

t5d

gebrotSru

and

J)a

romauiscan wytan

and

pa

samod

ssergius

.

for Jjaere ealdan cycStJe

gesaetton

on twam heafod-burgum

Ipa,

coman

hire

and heo

and

pa

wses on

wunodon

seo wolde gehyran

halgan lare

J?d

sonde eugenia

Hwset

mid

])k basilla

and deges

.

Cornelius

.

and

digel-lice

tSas

hi under-faeng

.

and eac

on nihtum

twd maedena

Durh mid godum wyllan

.

.

to godes geleafan

.

Leaf

.

.

et iacinctum

.

.

switSe aetSel-boren *

344

.

.

protum

.

.

becoman

wudewan

Basilla haefde enne haecSene wogere

pompeius gecyged

340

drohtnunge

to claenre

cnihta on crist gelyfden

Jjurh tSd twaegen halgan

.

geneosodon

.

o(5re

claudian becoman eac claene

fsela

.

mid ]5am halgen biscope

manega

.

.

.

hi symble

.

and

.

336

se biscop

gebysgode

switSe

.

.

biscop

leofan msedenu

J?a

basilla

to cristes geleafan

and

332

.

.

fram eallum fulnyssum

.

and haefdon heora gerihtu

purh

.

]?aera cristenra

on sunder-spraece

and

.

and hyre gebseda ne ge-swAc

.

pa wurdon gelome .

.

to tSam hae'Senen msedene

.

blysse

hi dearnunga gefuUode

Eugenia

328 .

and nihtes mid pam deorwurSum halgum

godes lare be-eode otStSset

.

onscunigend-lic

]?aer

.

.

.

.

twsegen haPgan

J^a

and iacinctum

.

324

.

dc heo ne mihte hire genealecean

.

fortSan J)e cristen-dom waes

protum

to criste

J?urh hyre mynegunge

.

on hseSen-scype wunigende

.

of eugenian mu]?e

Da

.

rome byrig sum cyne-boren maeden

basilla gehaten

320

.

.

mid hyre gebysnunge

hi on maegS-hade

.

.

.

to gehwylce msedenu

hi gebegde

.

on healicum wurS-mynte

.

Eugenia pk wunode 6n rome

and

cnihtas

and oSerne on cartagine

.

316

.

setSelan philippes

Jjaes

p& wytan sona

senne on affrican

and auitus

.

hi w61 under-fsengon

.

.

12, back.

.

348

;

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

and the brothers

also,

And

senators well received them,

the

Roman

Serglus and Avitus.

as well as for their old acquaintance with the noble Philip.

Then very soon

the senators appointed the youths

to two chief cities, in conspicuous honour,

one in Africa, and the other in Carthage.

Then Eugenia dwelt and there came and

she,

Then was

who

Rome,

many maidens,

by her example, converted them

and they dwelt in

named

in

to her

to Christ,

by her exhortation.

virginity,

Rome, of

there a maiden in

royal birth,

living in heathendom,

Basilla,

desired to hear the holy lore

at the

mouth

of Eugenia, but she could not approach her,

because Christianity was there held in abhorrence.

Then Eugenia

sent the

two

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus, to the heathen maid.

Well then,

Basilla received

them with

joy,

and, day and night, with the love-worthy saints,

and never ceased from her prayers,

learnt God's lore,

until Cornelius, bishop of the Christians, secretly baptized her, [washing her]

Then were frequently Eugenia and

Basilla,

much employed and

secretly

from

all

filth.

the dear maidens,

and likewise the bishop,

in private conversation,

by night they

often visited him,

and performed their duties with the holy bishop.

By means

of the

two maidens many others turned and

to faith in Christ,

By

Claudia's

means

to a pure service.

also pure

widows

turned with good will to faith in

and many youths believed

by means of the two Basilla

had a heathen

named Pompeius,

God

in Christ

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus.

suitor,

of very noble birth,

45

46

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

])&m ge-u?Se s6 casere

IpcBt

.

kyneborene mseden

.

dc heo hsefde gecoren crist hyre to bryd-guman

and

pd gesohte and

se cniht Ipxa kaseres f^tt

sprsecon

eugenian

.

Hwset pi

and

and Sd msedena wregdon

.

basillan

to-heowe

him

godum

man mid wytum

het eac acwsellan

bugan

gif hi noldon

pd nolde

basilla

.

.

JEfter

hire huse

pjsum wordum

protMS

otSSe hi Bylfe sceoldon

Hi wurdon pi

him beon

.

gelsedde

gelsehte

heora Idc J^am

.

.

godum

geoffrode

pa

racSe

swd pi halgan

dema

cwsej) se

.

H6t pi

hi to gode gebsedon

mid

pcet hi

pi anlicnyssa to-wurpon

.

372

.

mid

Jjurh wif ot5

heora

and

to

dc hi

sende

.

mid mycclum

pcet

heo

pam

380 clsennysse

geleafan

gydenan diane *

.

.

.

weartJ ge-leaht seo geleaffulla eugenia

hsetSenan temple getogen

f>8ere

.

.

wunedon on

.

lifes

376

.

life

besmytene

pjanm

.

.

sige t6 criste

Dds martyras nseron nsefre on

^ffcer

dry-crsefte

.

.

and wearS ge-bolgen

be-hsefdian tSa halgan cytSeras

and hi swd ferdon

.

.

dc heo to-feol sona to heora fotum for-molsnod

sw^

368 .

t6 J^sere latSan dnlicnysse

.

mid ge-Sreate

.

13.

384

.

godes wurtSmynt gebude

Leaf

364

.

,

twsegen godes halgan

wurdon sona

.

hi sceoldon geoffrian

.

.

for hyre maegcShade

]?a

.

and iacinctus

.

hse?5en-scype

.

mid heardum sweorde

.

.

.

heo gecoren ^hsefde .

360

.

.

Sam bysmorfullum

to

J?e

.

w6lreowlice acwealde

ealle J)a cristenan

.

and weartS pi gemartyrod

hdm on

geoffrian

brydguman geeeosan

nsenne butan crist

and

andsware

to

.

mid heardum swurde on twd

.

eugenian h6 h6t his

o'SSe hi

356

.

biddende his fultumes

.

Be casere cwsetS

man

oppe hi

And

set

.

basilla sceolde gebtigan to tJam cnihte

'pcet

352

.

.

romaniscan wytan mid wop-licre ceorunge

jja

him mid

He

wogere iorpi habban nolde

Jjone hsetSenan

.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN. to

whom

47

the emperor granted the royal maid.

But she had chosen

Christ for her bridegroom,

and therefore would not accept the heathen

Then the youth sought the

and the Roman senators, with

tearful complaint,

and communed with them, and accused the Eugenia and

Basilla,

suitor.

the emperor,

feet of

vii'gins,

praying for his aid.

Well then, the emperor said to him in answer, that Basilla would have to incline to the youth, or men, with a hard sword, should

And

he bade Eugenia

hew her

in twain.

offer sacrifice to his gods,

or men, with torments, should cruelly kill her.

He if

bade

also

all

the Christians be slain,

they would not return to vile heathendom.

Then would not

Basilla choose as her bridegroom ,

any other but Christ,

whom

and thereupon was martyred at

home

she had chosen, for her virginity

in her house, with a hard sword.

After these words the two saints of

God

Protus and Jacinctus, were soon caught,

and they had

to offer their sacrifice to the gods,

or else they must themselves be offered unto them.

Then were they but

at once

it

led to the loathsome idol,

fell

at their feet, as if crumbled to pieces,

as soon as the saints said their prayers to God.

Then

said the judge that they

by the aid of sorcery

had overthrown the images, and was much

incensed.

Then he bade the holy witnesses be beheaded, and quickly they departed

victoriously to Christ.

These martyrs were never, throughout their defiled

lives,

with women, but continued in purity

unto their

lives'

end, with

much

faith.

After this the faithful Eugenia was caught,

and dragged, with threatening, that she

might

Diana.

to the heathen temple,

offer the worship,

due to God, to the goddess

48

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

II.

D4

gebsed eugenia

and

deofles

Ipcet

and on

hi to 'Sam selmihtigan gode

.

tempel

eorcSan besanc

pd het

se casere

mid eallum

.

Eac

s6 stdn to-baerst

])cet

(54

be

Sa

poet

on Sa ea

.

mid hyre

wses

crist

halgan petrum

ser ]?one

388

.

.

up on J?am wsetere

sset

Ipcet

.

.

his anlicnyssum

hi bescufan

and heo

.

handa gelsedde

'Ssere

\)cet

and

.

cristenan tocneowan

hwilon

to-feoll

ahon anne weorc-stdn

.

on hyre halgan swuran

set5e

grund-lunga

.

392

,

upp on ]3am heagan brymme

.

.

.

ne mihton

saelican y?5a hine forswelgan

.

.

Dd, h6t se casere hi sitStSan bescufan

on byrnende ofen ac

jjset

and

fyr wear?5 acwsenced

ontendnyssa

ealle ?5a

Heo

weartS pi gebroht

snaw-hwitne hldf

eom

J)in

ne beo

.

hselend

pe

.

and mid eallum mode

On

Sam

cwse'S se hselend to

Eala Su eugenia

]3am dsege

cuman

scealt

j?a

pd com

se cwsellere

Heo wearS

Da weop set

J?a

seo

.

on

.

dsend fram ]?am casere

.

hyre byrgene

.

cristes

.

.

and

claudia crist

.

.

wurSost lufast .

408

.

.

pe

ic

com

to

mannum

on heofonum gebroht

pcet

cristene

menn

sarnysse

heo hi geseah

412

.

mseden acwealde

.

.

.

hi bebyrgdon

.

.

416

.

mid golde gefrsetewode

mid Sam heofonlicum werode

Mfn modor min hselend

.

akenned-nysse dsege

mid mycelre

o]3 pcet

,

on gastlicre gesihtSe

bist

.

.

me

to

Su

and he

gemartyrod

modor

afyrht

]ju healice

404

.

halgan msedene

J)u

and on minre gebyrd-tide

400

.

.

cweartern

'Sset

and meegne

.

.

.

leohte

mserne big-leofon

.

and on-lihte

.

.

hyre nses getytSod

.

binnan <5am Jjeostrum

and brohte (Sam msedene

Ic

blindum cwearterne

com mid heofonlicum

Ac se hselend

pa

and pi batSu acolode

.

into

and geond twsentig Maga seniges big-leofan

.

mid hyre to-cyme adwsescte

.

.

396

bate bacSu wseron

]?8er ]?ser

.

me

.

Jjus hi frefrigende

.

hsefS gebroht

to his halgena blysse *

Leaf

1

3,

back.

.

420

;

:

49

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

Then prayed Eugenia

to the

and the temple of the devil

and sank into the

Almighty God, fell

utterly to the ground,

earth, with all its idols.

Then the emperor bade men hang a hewn

stone

about her saintly neck, and throw her into the

Even the

stone brake in twain, and she sat

that the Christians might

He who whilom

even

by the hand

know

that Christ

river.

upon the water,

was with

along, over the lofty surge,

that the ocean billows might not swallow

Then the emperor bade men next into a burning oven,

him

up.

to east her

where were hot baths,

was quenched, and the baths cooled down,

but the

fire

and

the conflagration was extinct at her coming.

all

her,

led the holy Peter

Then was she thrown

into a dark prison,

twenty days there was not granted her

and

for the space of

any

sort of sustenance,

amid the darkness.

But the Saviour came, with a heavenly

light,

and brought the maiden abundant sustenance, a snow-white

Then '

and illuminated the prison.

loaf,

said the Saviour to the holy maiden,

Behold

!

Eugenia

!

be not thou affrighted.

am thy Saviour, whom thou highly honourest and whom with all thy mind and strength thou lovest. On that day shalt thou come to me, when I became man. And on the day of My nativity thou shalt be brought I

heaven.'

Then came the executioner, on the day

of Christ's birth,

sent from the emperor, and he killed the maiden so

was she martyred, and Christian men buried

her.

Then wept her mother with much sorrow at her burial, until at last she

saw her

in a ghostly vision, adorned with gold,

with the heavenly host, thus comforting her *

My

mother Claudia,

me

hath

my

Saviour

Christ brought to the bliss of His saints,

4

to

50

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

and minne and

Sec modor gewkt

nu on sunuan-dseg

.

and Auitus

.

on ?Jam

.

and

.

and hi

sotSan geleafan

Sy wuldor

.

and

lof

Jja

sicStSan

heora

ot5

.

suna hi be-stodon

on ealra worulda woruld

ende

lifes

.

.

ealra his wel-dseda

.

424

.

Jsurh-wunodon

J^am wel-wyllendan drihtne

.

.

.

heofonuw

of worulde to

tJa

on tSam sunnan-dsege Sergius

on psdve heah-faedera getele

feeder gelogode

cymst to us

]?u

.

Amen.

.

428

III.

KALENDAS

DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII

IANUAR7/.

EPISCOPI. [Various readings are given from (MS.Vitellius, D. xvii.

(MS. Otho, B.

Both MSS. are much injured by

se waes fram cyld-hade

His

he to langum fyrste

feeder

.

and

man

to \vurt5-scype

tSam lange leornode

pa wunode fif

.

and

to atheniscre byrig

and eubolus

.

pcet t5a Jjgere

cristen

* "

.

pe

.

J^ger

swA

.

and he leornode

utSwytan

.

.

*

on

l^re

he frymdig wses

wundrodon

haten O.

underfeng V.

se weartS casere sitS^an

his ge-leafan

leornode

on

.

^

.

and ge-wende to

Ipssre

bisceop O.

.

wysdome

.

12

.

J)4

his andgytes

.

8

yldost waes on

swd,

.

.

seo wses p& bremost

fram cyld-hade

fiser

grecum

.

ylcan scole wses seo wselreowa iulianus

and awearp

Eac

4 .

.

on cappadoniscre byrig

underfseng^ fjonne enapan

On

.

.

gelseredum ut5wytum

fserde to

se utS-wyta

to larlicre scole

butan he wisdom

.

set

se cnoeplingc

gedr on lare

swd

.

un-ge-fullod wsere

on }3am timan ne teah nan setSel-borennysse

forj^an J^e

ser

.

.

ge-healdsum

he syfon wyntre waes

tSa J3a

.

V

334, p. 70.

his frynd hine be-fsestan to ^lare

to woruld-wis-dome

ngenne

switJe

.

1.

fire.]

BASILIVS WES GE-HATEN ^ SVM HALIG BISCOP ^ |>eah J)e

and from

x, fol. 3, &c.)

back, &c.); see also the note to

fol. 79,

ylcan scole ^

16

.

.

deofle

.

.

Leaf

14.

*

brymest V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

and hath placed

my

father

and thou shalt come to

us,

among

the

now on

number

51

of the patriarchs,

Sunday.'

Then departed the mother from the world

to heaven

on the Sunday, and her sons stood beside her, Sergius and Avitus, and they afterwards continued in the true faith, imto their lives' end.

Be

glory and praise to the gracious God,

world without end, for

all

His

benefits.

Amen.

III.

JANUARY

A

certain holy bishop

who from

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

I.

was named

Basil,

childhood was very continent,

although for a long period he was unbaptized.

committed him to learning

His father and

his friends

and

wisdom when he was seven years

to worldly

[old],

because at that time no nobility exalted

any man

to honour, unless he

had learned wisdom

for a long time beforehand of learned philosophers.

Then the

stripling dwelt in the

five years

while learning, and went to Greece

to

the

Athenian

city,

Cappadocian

which was

city

then the most famous

in

learning.

And Eubolus

the

philosopher,

who was

there the foremost

wisdom, received the boy, because he was inquisitive, into his erudite school,

and he learned there

so well that the philosophers

wondered at

his understanding.

In the same school was the cruel Julian, a Christian from childhood,

and renounced his

faith,

who afterwards became Emperor,

and turned

to the devil.

Also there learned in the same school

4-2

in

52

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILH EPISCOPI.

se 8et5ela Gregorius se

and

Basilius

on lare

and

Sa wunode mid

{sic)

.

20

.

swd swd wyrd-wryteres

him

^

seo Idr ne mihte

Iseran cucSan

butan ge-leafan wses

\>e

,

24

.

.

.

)5am cneortS-lsecendum cnihte cySan be his scyppende

Him

he sohte

J?e

becom pA on mod

on cristenum bocum

Hwaet

basilius

]?d

to egypta lande

hu he

}?isne

Jjser

be

.

ferde

.

to his ealdan lareowe

him

and to heofonum astdh

uSwyta®

swd myccluwi \)cet

him ne

of-lyst

mancynn

smeadon

ymbe

pcet 6ce lif

se

and be-tsehte cwsetS pcBt

Basilius

and

h6

]?.4

.

,

and

uSwyta

.

setes

.

swiSe smea-]3ancollice

ne gymdon

ealle basilie

»

^^

feolaV.

blilSelice

]ysteY

V.

2

ealneV. ''

(correctly).

.

Leaf

^

14, back.

.

48

.

wordum

fuUuhte

lareowas V. '

V.

.

.

ure speda on Jjearfum to

44

.

.

cwsetS to eubole his ealdan lareowe

and swd mid ge-bylde bugan

•

40

.

.

wolde wunian mid him

.

:

.

herede J)one hselend mid

Uton nu aspendan

.

on ]?onne selmihtigan god

,

his sehta sefre

rode

to his halgan feeder

dagas

tSry

''on

36

criste

wearS

basilies lare

.

be

.

:

on tSam ]5riddan dcege

hlyste^° nanes metes

dc hi

pd gelyfde

.

Ipi

.

.

.

ongean

eft

Iserde hine

mild-heort-lice he alysde

se

32

hselendes faere

and

.

and hu h6 of deaSe ards

Eubolus^

.

.

middan-eard mid him sylfum alysde

iEfter geares fyrste

hu

.

leornode twelf monatS

]?0es

28

.

be his scyppende

.

and

on halguw bocum

soSan lare

]7a

bliSlice® ferde

.

.

mynegunge godes

|?urh

.

him secgan ne cuSe^.

J?eah J?e heo

.

heo^ sceolde secan

\)CBt

.

u]3-wytan

p&va.

wysdom wundorlice asmeade

pe grecisce larewas

Jjonne

secga'S

ealles fiftyne gser.

eallne'^ Jione

Ac

biscop

eft wear's

tSe

wundra worhta

fsela^

.

52

.

*

cu^enV.

inserts t5a.

" '

he V,

u'Swite

V.

53

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

who

the noble Gregory, he

and wrought many

Then

afterwards became bishop,

miracles, even as historians relate.

Basil dwelt with the philosopher

during his learning,

fifteen years in all,

and wonderfully searched

wisdom

into all the

which the Greek doctors knew how to teach him.

But the teaching which was without

faith could not

inform the studious youth concerning his Creator

whom

he was seeking, though that teaching could not

tell

him.

It came then into his mind, through the warning of God,

that he ought to seek the true lore

concerning his Creator in Christian books.

Whereupon

Basil blithely departed

to the land of the Egyptians,

and there learned twelve months

in holy books concerning the Saviour's

how He redeemed

this

life,

world by Himself.

After the space of a year he returned again to hia old master,

how

and taught him concerning Christ,

compassionately

and how

He

and ascended

He redeemed mankind

on the

cross,

arose from death on the third day, to

Heaven

to

His Holy Father.

Then Eubolua the philosopher became so greatly desirous of Basil's doctrine

that he had no wish for any meat,

but they meditated three days very searchingly about the eternal Life, and took no heed of food.

Then the philosopher believed on the Almighty God, and delivered

all his

property to Basil,

saying that he desired ever to dwell with him. Basil then praised the Saviour with words,

and said to Eubolus, his old master, '

Let us now bestow our goods on the poor,

and then with boldness submit

to baptism,

;

54

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

bendum

alysde fram

D4 dydon

'Sa

dseldon heora sehta

sw^

.

gc-bugan

.

to drihtne

ge-leafan on-bryrde

Jjone biscop

baedon fuUuhtes

pe

.

Se biscop wses halig waer

and sona hym mid ferde

Hwset Sa

Efne

\>a.

trymminge

^4 ofre

&

.

fserlice

into tSsere 6A

and

.

.

and astyrede

upp

basilius eode

gefullode eac si'S'San

.

and eac gehuslode

and

sitSan

\>k

wseter

.

heofonum

.

]?onne fore-ssedan

.

j^ses

hselendes

gewendon

* Srowode V. flowwendanO. ^ gehatenV.

tacnes

J^ses

euboluw

ele

seo biscop ^ *

.

.

gerynum

80

.

.

.

mid cristendome

.

84

.

basilium to diacone

gesohton V.

ae

.

.

to anre wid-gyllan byrig

seo soSlice wses

.

gefyrn on eald-dagum

pa gehadode

76

.

wundriende

.

OY {correctly).

.

.

begen mid jjsem biscope ofer gear

antiochia geciged'' afylled

mid

.

68

.

.

72

and hi begen gesmyrode mid gehalgudum

Hi wunodon

gode

set

rte'f

.

of |?sem fant-batSe sona

.

.

.

of }?am fyre

tSset

fort5rihte to

.

64

.

heofonum

scse't"

.

.

and mid bletsunge hine gefullode

and seo biscop hine be-wsefde

He

hselend ge-fuUod

*

and alede his

.

fyr of

culfre

.

hi ge-wylnodon

'Se

Jjses

gewis tacen

eode in nacod

com

.

and dn scinen^de

fleah sijjjjan

sum

.

pa ge-nealsehte seo biscop

.

.

basilius hine to eorj^an astrsehte

his geleafan to Jjgera

60

.

to f)8ere [flowendan^] ik

.

and mid wope gewylnode

on

.

on pvere wses seo

.

^

ge-haten maximinus

.

and wel-wyllend-lice hym ge-tycSode

iordanis ge-haten

.

burh bewystc

'Sa

fotum licgende

set his

.

56

.

to ^sere fore-ssedan byrig

se hselend (Srowade

fiser

.

and ge-sohtan^

.

.

j^urh hi

.

mid

.

.

ge-wear(5

fulluht secende

.

manna

h8e(5ena

Hi coman Sa siSSan hierusalem

him bam

swd,

ealle jjearfum

.

and ferdon to hierusalem and manega

leasan worulde

J^isseve

.

wytan

^

.

Nearly erased ; flowendan ^

Leaf

15.

"

V

sceat V.

;

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

55

being delivered from the bonds of this lying world.'

Then

men

the wise

distributed

did even as they both had agreed,

their property to the poor,

all

and journeyed

to Jerusalem, seeking baptism

and many heathen men, through

their means,

inclined to the Lord, inspired with faith.

They then came afterward

to the aforesaid city,

Jerusalem, where the Saviour had suffered,

and sought the bishop who presided over the and besought baptism, lying at his

The Bishop was a holy man,

called

city,

feet.

Maximinus,

and benignantly granted them that which they

desired,

and immediately went with them to the flowing called Jordan,

Lo

then

!

river,

wherein the Saviour was baptized.

Basil prostrated himself to the earth,

and with weeping desired some certain sign from God to confirm his faith,

and

laid aside his

garments

on the river-bank, and went in naked.

Then

the Bishop approached, and with blessing baptized him.

Behold

!

then suddenly

fire

came from heaven,

and a shining dove darted out of the into the river,

and

fire

stirred the water,

and afterward flew up straightway to Heaven, and Basil went immediately out of the font-bath,

and the bishop clothed him, wondering at the

He

sign.

baptized also afterward the aforesaid Eubolus,

and anointed them both with hallowed

oil,

and also houseled them with the Saviour's mysteries.

Then they both dwelt with

the bishop over a year,

and afterward went to a large called Antioch,

city

which truly was

filled

with Christianity long ago, in olden days.

Then the bishop ordained Basil

as a deacon,

56

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

and h6

sefter fyrste

agenum

to his

Da mid pam

^

on gastlicre gesihtSe

be (Sam godes

.

and asende his preostas h^t him gelangian

and

.

men

gelyfeden

Jja

ssede his ceaster-ge-warum

sec halga bisceop

I^earle

pd

wundriende heora

sefter

and

lytlum fyrste

jjurh godes

awrygennysse

ahafen

J7a

Jjurh

.

H6

bsed Jjonne selmihtigan god

h6 mid agenre spraece lyflican on-ssegednisse

^fter pam gebede

)7urh |3one halgan gast

on sumere nihte

.

and awrehte basilium

his

pi ^

^

.

beo pin

.

,

mid agenre spruce

liflican

onssegednysse

V.

bylewyU O.

^ «

mihte

.

''

,

ic8

.

to

.

bena®

.

wae's

.

116

.

.

.

geswutoled V.

Leaf 15, back.

112

.

afylled**

geoffrian msege

comon V.

weard V.

104

.

he biddende

mid soSre Jjenunge ^

.

.

he his bena ge-hyrde

muS

.

.

husel senode

sefter ]?inre

wseron

.

]?am halgan weofode

pses pe

100

.

.

.

him com

se hselend

.

"

soS-fsestre fjenunge

apostolum

set

.

a'r

he him ge-wissode

offrian

cwse'S pcet

.

tsehte

haligre herunga

e))ele

&

halgum handum

cwsetS to basilic

pest tSu

mid

his

stod se hselend sylf

and }7am bisceope

pcet

.

him

.

.

.

mid

.

aelmihtigau wissungc

J^ges

he wear?5 swiSe on-bryrd

.

96

.

*

werd

his

''mid lare ge-trymde

.

pcet

mid

\vit5

basilius his bisceop-dom ge -heold

tSd

and godes gela]?unge

He

hi

J^a

.

.

.

swa swd he geseah on

.

mid myceire arwurS-nysse

and mid

fuh'e estfuhiesse

wearS to bisceope gehalgod

®

setle

Jja

.

wysdomes deopnysse

.

and on his

Sd

to

.

forS-ferde seo bisceop

.

basilius s6 bylewitta

Hwset

92

hi heold arwurSlice

.

.

.

hwset h6 geseah be him

.

Hi wurdon Sa under-fangene mid and

him

a?fter

sona him to-geanes

.

.

.

Jjsere ceastra bisceop

.

88

pam biscope geswutelod^ mannum

beon biscop

pcet basilius sceolde

pk awoc eusebius

.

to caj)padoniscre scyre

byrig pk wear's

jjsere

.

he on ge-boren wses

]7e

.

pe hi cdman^

and eodou into

and

mid eubole

ferde

.

8e]?ele

«

afilled

*

0.

se biscop »

bene

V. V.

57

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

and he to his

after a space

own

went with Eubolus

country, wherein he was born.

Then when they had come and gone into the

city,

into the Cappadocian province,

then

was revealed

it

to the bishop

in a ghostly vision concerning those servants of

and that Basil should be bishop

Then Eusebius

the bishop of the city awoke,

and immediately sent

summon

bade

and

God,

after him.

his priests to

meet them,

him those Christian men,

to

told his citizens

what he had seen concerning them.

Then were they received with great kindness, and the holy bishop entertained them honourably, exceedingly wondering at the deepness of their wisdom.

Then

after a little space the bishop died,

and the virtuous Basil was consecrated as bishop, and raised to

his see,

even as he had seen formerly

through God's revelation, when they were coming towards him.

Lo then

!

Basil governed his bishopric

with great honour, by the Almighty's guidance,

and confirmed God's church with

Then he prayed Almighty God

how he might

offer to

his doctrine.

to

show him

Him, with His own form

of words,

the living sacrifice with true service.

After the prayer he became greatly inspired

through the Holy Ghost, and the Saviour came to him one night, together with His apostles,

and aroused

Basil, saying that

He had

Then the Saviour Himself stood

heard his prayer.

at the holy altar,

and with His sacred hands consecrated the housel, and instructed the bishop in that for which he had prayed.

He

said to Basil,

'Be thy mouth

filled

with holy praise, according to thy prayer, that thou, with

My own

form of words, mayest

the living sacrifice with true service.'

offer

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPl.

58 I^a

wearS

and genam on

to-brsec

J^one

120

.

pcet husel pe se hselend ge-bletsode

Jjreo

pone oSerne

mid him

mycclum ablicged

se bisceop

and dn-byrgede^ anes

.

t6 be-byrgenne

sefter his for(5-si(5e

.

he dyde on-sundor

dsel

^

anre culfran anlicnysse

p&m

altare

Jjone tSryddan dsel

and seo culfra* set basilies

Eubolus stoden

si]3j?an

se utSwyta

simle hi astyrede

.

mid wuldre ge-frsetewode

Hi ge-hyrdon

Sa he ut-eode

binnan

.

and him

.

Se bisceop pxs 'Sancode

and })am

be ende-byrdnyss

He

awrdt

ISA

.

.

swylce to anginne dc he tihte us

.

.

Sum '

«

*

Leaf 16.

*

hi

J)8f^r

gesawon. 140

.

.

hit healdaS grecas

144

.

mid mycelre gehealdsuranysse

.

pe he hefegra* sy us gebysnode

on sefteweardan lifes

.

man wolde

onbyrigde V.

SyldestanV.

hwset

.

.

J?urh his drihten

sij^j^an

to paxa. regole

ludeisc

weofode

agenre ge-cyrrednysse

to ge?5ungenra lareowa

and tymde

136

.

.

and eac swylce grecas

]?eah

Se benedictus

.

.

.

ealle tSa ]?enunga

.

sw4 swd

.

easternan

dnmodlice healdaS }7onne se

set j^sem

eall ssedon

ge-byW

.

halgan msessan

pe

dfyrhte

mid blytSum mode

.

awrdt eac raunuc-regol

Jjone

wurdon

folce ssede si'StSan Idr-spell

Witodlice basilius

Jjsera

hi

fotum mid fyrhte fornumene

to his

132

.

pe mid |?am hselende coman

.

and

.

stemne pdss halgan sanges

)3a

and basilium gesawon

|?a

.

.

stariende on pcet leoht.

.

apostolas

Jja

128 ,

and p^ yldostan^ preostas

.

dura

and be-heolden

.

.

deorwur'San busies

messan )5riwa mid pam husle

set )?8era

and feollan

on ge-dyde

jjser

]?ses

.

.

and pk up-ah6ng

.

and

.

124

.

.

and het him smiSian on' smsetum golde

bufan

,

he dyde gehealden

deel

Sryddan

dseles

.

.

.

148

.

ylcan regoles

Jjses

drohtnungum®

.

.

pe basilius gesette

152

.

ge-wytan to soJ?an

onsundron OV. ''

.

.

gebild 0.

^ »

ofV.

hefigraV.

*

»

culfre

OV.

drohtnungnaV.

;

;

59

Ill, SAINT BA.SILIUS, BISHOP.

Then the bishop was greatly

astonished,

and took the housel which the Saviour had brake

[it]

blessed,

and consumed one portion;

in three,

the second portion he caused to be kept to be buried with

him

after his departure

the third portion he caused to be set apart,

and bade to be wrought

for

him

in beaten gold

the likeness of a dove, and then hung

above the

altar,

up

it

and put therein

the third portion of the precious housel

and the dove ever

after stirred herself

at Basil's mass, thrice, at the time of houselling,

Eubolus the philosopher, and the principal

priests,

stood at the door, staring at the light,

and beheld the

apostles

who came with

the Saviour

adorned with glory, and they were affrighted.

They heard the and saw and

fell

at his feet, seized

came

as he

voice of the holy song,

Basil within at the altar,

out,

with

fear,

and they related to him

all

that they had seen

there.

The bishop gave thanks

for this

with blithe mind,

and afterward preached a sermon to the people. Verily Basil, bold through his Lord's

wrote in due order of the

He

aid,

the service

all

Holy Mass, even

as the Greeks keep

it.

wrote also a monastic rule with great purity,

which the Easterns, and moreover the Greeks, observe unanimously, although

it is

severer

than that which Benedict afterward gave us example as

it

were at the beginning of his own conversion

but he exhorted us, in the after part of the same

of,

;

rule,

to the habits of life of illustrious teachers,

and recommended the

A

certain Jewish

rule which Basil

man

desired to

had established.

know

for a truth

.

60

DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

III.

be

halgan msessau

tSsere

hwylce mihte heo hsefde

.

and be t5am halgan husle

Eode pA

mid otSrum mannum

to msessan

and hlosnode georne be

pd mid Sam pe

basilius

mannum

and him wearS ge-seald an snsed saep

Heold swa

Ssem

of

^

hwset h6 sylf ge-seah

Hwset and

and

.

hiwan on

]?a

me

Se ge-J?ingian

swA w6l

pa raedde

se

^

anum ge-)?ungenum ealdor-men

.

.

aldorman

®

nu

ic

swd

'' .

.

.

Jju

woldest myltsian

is

sum beladung on

J3U ]?onne

*

*

seap

j^e

OV.

andgituraV.

and sw4

.

jjsere

mihtest myltsian se haelend to *

jEt-eowde «

1

.

180

L-af

.

ealdormenn

OV.

»

J)£es.

''-''

184

.

*

and noldest

y om.

.

.

hyre hafen-leaste

16, back.

.

Jjcah ne mihtest

ssegne

76

.

wife gemyltsian

mid J^ysum andgyte

Gif

ge-bringe

.

.

pe heo ge-lsestan sceolde

|58er

Gif

wif truwaS

pcet

se bisceop to ]5am foressedon

oSer gewryt

mihte hyre

ac h6 swd J?eah ne mihte

.

alecgan

172

bidde

poet serend-gewrit

pam

.

.

ssede poet ic

^

jjonne cyS f)u

wis pe mseg

for his Jjingunge

pa asende

168

.

.

earman wife 4n ge-wryt

ge-sohte

cwseS pa&i h6 wolde

eft

.

.

naman

and sende him ongean sona on gewryte

pcet gafol

164

on mergen

gefuUode

ealdormenn on |5isum andgite

pis earme wif to

.

.

sona hine ge-sohte an wif

Basilius pk awrdt pa

gif ic

mid him

ssede

of Jsam temple

.

.

.

hselendes

|?3es

biddende his |?ingunge to

to )?sem

*

160

.

.

si'S'San j?8es^

biddende fulluhtes

eode sefter moessan ut

and efne

flaesces

and ge-wis-lice

.

,

earhlice to husle

to berenne

se biscop hine blijjelice

|7a

ealle his

He

*

to basilie

hdm

dael

and set-sewode^ his wife

com

.

calice eac swylce blod

sumne

|?eah

.

swylce he to-dselde kn cyld

.

eode swd jjeah mid o'Srum

and he

156

to-brsec pcet husel

.

.

,

onssegednysse

lifiican

(Ssere

}3uhte Jjam ludeiscan

p-d

.

J^eah pe he hae'Sen waere

.

.

.

*-* fulluhtes biddende 0.

mag wiS

Se V.

*

segene O.

;

:

:

;

61

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

concerning the holy mass, what power

had,

it

and concerning the holy housel, although he was a heathen.

Then went he

to

mass with other men,

and waited eagerly

for the living sacrifice.

Then, while Basil divided the housel, it

seemed to the Jew as

if

he were severing a child

nevertheless he

went with other men

and a piece of

flesh

was given

and he sipped moreover

fearfully to the housel,

to him,

were blood from the

as it

home with him,

Nevertheless he kept a portion to bear

and showed

it to his wife,

what he himself had

came to

all

and related truly and

after this in the

morning

Basil, requesting baptism.

So then the Bishop and

seen,

chalice.

blithely baptized him,

his household, in the Saviour's name.

He went and behold

after !

mass out of the temple,

there immediately a

woman sought

him,

beseeching his intercession with a distinguished alderman. Basil then wrote for the poor

woman

a writing

[addressed] to the alderman, with this purport

This poor

'

woman

sought me, saying that I could

intercede for her to thee, therefore shew now, I pray, if I

may

[prevail] as well with thee as the

Then the alderman read the and sent to

him

saying, that he

woman

letter,

in return immediately in writing,

would pardon the woman

for his intercession, but nevertheless he could not

remit the tax which she had to render.

Then

the bishop sent to the aforesaid alderman

again another writing, with this purport '

If thou wouldst pity and nevertheless couldst not,

there

but

may

is

if

some excuse in thy assertion

thou couldst

pity,

and wouldest

not,

the Saviour bring thee to poverty like hers,

trusteth.'

.

63

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASTLII EPISCOPI.

pa

ne msege myltsian peah

Ipn

])(et

sumum

sefter

fyrste hira

se healica casera

and ^him

Da

]?u

wylle

wearS

swit5e

biddende earmlice

pa ymbe' syx dagas

Da com

se

.

192

swa

hit gelanip

196

.

bliSe wses

Ipi

pe he hyre benam

pees

.

.

dc heold his clsennysse seo'' fore-sseda

.

se arlease casere

mid mycelra fyrdinge and ge-cneow basilium

and

.

Ic hsebbe pe ofer-]50gen

and on utSwytegunge

Forgeafe god selmihtig

and-wyrde

h6t se arleasa onfon

and

syllan Jjam godes

and

cwsetS

pcet

h6 us forgeaf

mid hospe

pa underfaeng"

.

pa,

.

^

.

.

.

.

212

^"

.

here

is

.

216

.

.

handfulle and cwsetS

pcet pcet tSe

gebedeV.

208

.

wysdome

pe w6 sylfa brucacS

J^es

sealdest us to-geanes

*-' hine tobringan V.

to

se bisceop

gairs to-geanes

underfo h6 gsers

.

.

sylf bras'c

horse mete

se halga

budon pe casere

.

.

berene hlafes'.

J)8era hlafa

menn .

J?ry

pe he

pses

.

wige

him sona

cwset?

and bead him mid j^am worde swylce for bletsunge

204

.

bisceop

pcet tSu fyligdest

.

.

on ge-]?un^genre lare

.

Him

.

200

.

,

switJe fus to

.

.

.

ne come neah wife

life

dege^ ferde

pa rdd lulianus

,

sprecatS

be him sylfum on sumne timan

]?urh hsemed-jping

.

sendan

and him

we ymbe^

pQ

.

h6 nsefre on his

and pu

.

.

and J^am earmum wife

.

be twifealdum forgeald

pes ylca bisceop

On sumum

.

hsefte

ealdorman to })am arwurcSan biscope

*]3ancode his j^ingunge

We

and

ealdormdn

Jjone ge-swaencten

nearwum bendum

ssede

.

se casere het

.

of J)8em

Da

on

he ]?one geyrsodon casere

])oet

.

Jjurh his ge-bedu^ ge-litSgode

pcet

gram

and hdt hine ge-bindan

.

to ge-bringan^ bysmorlice

asende se ealdorman sona to basilie

ongean

i88

.

.

.

unge-sceadwyse nytena 220

63

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP. that thou mayest not be able to pity though thou

Then

some

after

interval the august

will.'

emperor

became very angry with him [the alderman] and commanded

to

bind him,

and to bring him ignominiously into

Then the alderman

captivity.

sent immediately to Basil,

praying lamentably that he would appease the incensed emperor

by

his supplications

Then

and so

;

in about six days the

home again

it

befell.

emperor bade send away

the afflicted alderman

out of the strait bonds, and he was blithe thereat.

Then the alderman came

to the venerable bishop,

thanked [him] for his intercession, and

to the

poor

woman

repaid by twofold that which he had taken from her.

This same bishop, of

whom we

are speaking,

said concerning himself on a certain occasion,

that he never in his

life

by cohabitation, but kept

On

came near a woman his virginity.

a certain day the aforesaid bishop was journeying,

where rode Julian the wicked emperor, with a great army, very eager for battle,

and he knew '

Basil,

and instantly

said to him,

I have surpassed thee in excellent learning,

The bishop answered him, God Almighty might grant

and in philosophy.'

'Would

that

wisdom and as

if

offered him,

Then the wicked man bade and give to the

man

of

and said contemptously

;

which he hath given us;

'We

follow

to

with these words, three barley loaves, he himself pai'took

for a blessing, such as

Then the

thee

!'

[his

God

hcrsemeat,

is

him

receive grass'

saint received the handful,

offered thee.

loaves,

grass in return,

'Barley let

of.

men] receive the

and

said,

Emperor, of that which we ourselves

eat,

and thou hast given us in return that which irrational beasts

64

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

habbaS him

to big-leofan

pa ge-bealh hine

se casere

]5onne ic eft ge-cyrre

and m6 iEfter

and

anlicnysse

pa,

J?ine

to yr'5-lande

burh-wara

pi ic sylf areerde

.

pysum worde h6 gewende to persum his burh-warum )?is cydde .

and nam him

.

.

228

.

to rsede pcet hi ]3one re'San casere

come

Jjonne he of J^am siSe

.

set-foran ]5am bisceope

.

pa bead he Jjam

daga

folce J^reoi-a

up

and het

hi astigan

on

wees gefyrn

.

dune

fore-maere taempl

.

232

.

fsesten

to anre sticolre

sancte marian ge-halgod

.

236

.

mid healicum wurtJ-mynte

.

and

hi set paere halgan stowe Jjone hselend baedon

pcet

he hratSe to-wurpe

and

hi ahrsedde wijj

pa ge-seah

mid heofonlicum werode and cwceS

.

h6 ardlice fare

.

his

fram

Da

meder

wearcS basilius

'

'~'

si]7]3an

cyrcan V.

stowe

socSan

gode

*

j^earle

.

eft to Ssere

=

Leaf

.

back.

244

.

248

.

.

252

.

.

byrig

.

pe on ^Saera cyrcean^

1 7,

.

.

mseran cwene

afyrht

^

.

.

caseres slsege

Jjaes

.

.

and wearcS sona asend

to t5an sancte

weorodum V. 'Sfere

.

to

.

and eode mid eubole and

p&m

to Ssere

.

ge-waepnunge

cristes

m6

to

mid to-]3undenum mode

pa com mercurius

^

pe hyre gehendost stodan

for ]?an pe he criste wiS-sdc .

.

.

to J)am arleasan luliane

.

and be minum sunu teel-lice sprecjj

.

.

.

240

to J)sere halgan

mercurium

ClypiacS Jjone martyr

.

^

.

.

hi swiSost baedon

marian cuman

halgum

to (5am

and hine acwelle

ret5an casere

pi pA

,

sancta,

.

wsel-reowan andgyt

]30es

Sone

se biscop

on sumere nihte

mid

.

seo burh-ware bli'Selice ge-gaderode

]?a

un-gerim feos

pcet

224

.

,

.

mid sceattum gegladodon

]?8ere

.

.

ge-bygdum cneowum

to jjaere gebse'd

basilius

Hwset

and

.

.

mid ge-beote

.

fram fyrde

and gewyrce

.

Ic wdt J?ine dyrstignysse to-brsecon

and cwseS

.

sigefseste

.

Ic aweste J)inne buruh

J)e

gebysmriende us

.

'

stodon V.

laeg

.

*

swySe V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

have for their sustenance, thus mocking

Then the emperor was angry, and *

When

us.'

said threateningly,

I return again victorious from the expedition,

I will lay waste

thy town, and make

it

into plough-land;

I know thy presumption, and that of thy

who

65

citizens,

destroyed the image which I myself set up,

and whereto I prayed on bended

knees.'

After this saying he departed to the Persians,

and Basil showed

this thing to his citizens,

and took counsel with them that they should gladden the

emperor with

cruel

treasures

when

he

came

from

the

journey.

Lo

then the citizens blithely gathered

!

countless treasures before the bishop.

Then he

enjoined for the people a three-days'

and bade them mount up

to a steep

fast,

hill,

on which aforetime a famous temple had been dedicated

Mary with high honour

to saint

and they entreated the Saviour that

He would

and

deliver

Then

;

at the holy place,

soon defeat the bloodthirsty man's purpose,

them from the

the bishop saw,

cruel emperor.

when they were praying most

earnestly

one night Saint Mary come with a heavenly company to the holy

and '

place,

[she] said to the saints that stood closett to her,

Call the martyr Mercurius to me,

that he

may go

and

him, because he hath denied Christ,

kill

and concerning

quickly to the wicked Julian,

my

Son, the true God,

he speaketh blasphemously with inflated mind.'

Then came Mercurius

to the illustrious

queen

with his armour, and was sent immediately

by

Christ's

Mother

Then became

to kill the emperor.

Basil exceedingly afraid,

and went with Eubolus again to the and afterward

to the saint

who

city,

lay in the church,

5

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILIl EPISCOPI.

66 raercurius

martyr mid mycclum wurtS-mynte

se

.

and sohte his wsepnu

cyrcweard

pd axode he

Jjone

and h6 swor

pcet hf

pi on-cneow

se bisceop

and eode

Kydde on

eode

eft

D4

stod his franca lulianes blode

dn

J>8es

mid mycelre

.

ymbe

wsepnu coman

})ser

fula be-gleddod

,

seofan niht

caseres ]?egna

]5aere

64 eufraten

\>k

com sum cempa ge-wsepnod

Bwi]5e

mid egeslicum J)a

and hyne sona

.

onhrsese

and earmlice ge-wdt se

bead basilius

^

burh-ware

gif

we

]?am dsedlicam

pu

hsefst

\)CBt

D4 nydde * and

]3a

and

to

Twa

^

feoh

'Leaf

1 8,

]36

'^oet .

*'^

him

]?aes

namon

.

.

280 .

.

gode

embe

ge-fada

.

hi

ge-tySode

.

sotSfsestan

he dyde to

]78es retSa

and nolde ge-healdan

276

heora feoh

"^

wynsuman burh

mynstrses neode

gear rixode

.

.

us alysde fram deatSe

mid

dselas

si(5San

cyste ge-utSan

Jjas

}?e

se bisceop

twegen ]?8es

.

272 .

.

se bisceop

myccle switSor we sceolan ]?am ]3as lac ge-offrian

.

]7urh-J)ydde

mid anre stemne

h6 ne to-wurpe ure

]?0E<

268

.

.

.

and ne seteowde

burh-wara

]?8ere

ac hi ealle cwsedon

]?is

and ge-cneowode to Jsam bisceope

.

and

.

264

.

on ure ge-wyt-nysse

.

cempa

fuPluhtes biddende ])a

.

hrymde lulianws mid hospe

Dus cydde

waes. .

.

uncutS us eallum

.

.

.

.

and him ofer-wacedon syfan-fealde weardes }3a

260

.

to Jjsere ylcan ceastre

and cydde

.

lulianws wycode wi(5

com

.

.

.

.

binnan J)am gesceote

.

sefen

blysse

sw4 swd him set-ewod

.

gif his

.

mid

Jjaes

cutSlice his ge-sihtSe

.

ongean to jsam arwurtSan sancte

wolde ge-wytan

Efne

on

]?8er

.

.

wsepnum

sanctes

J^aes

se casere wses of-slegen

Ipcet

nihte

jjsere ilcan

He

be

.

wseron ge-wyslice

Sam munte

eft to

J^am folce

256

.

dc h6 ne ge-seah hi na hwaer

.

loca

J^sene

J?8ere

~

.

284

.

hu

J5U wylle

|?ryddan dsel

cyrcean

.

.

mid msenig-fealdum crseftum

lulianus

his preost-had

'5am burli-ware V.

^

.

288

.

on riht

.

jRaei dsedlicum.

*neddeV.

:

III. SAINT BASILITJS, BISHOP.

67

Mercurius the martyr, with great veneration,

and sought

his

weapons, but he saw theip nowhere.

Then he asked the chui'ch-keeper about the and he swore that they were

Then

saint's

weapons,

certainly there in the evening.

the bishop truly understood his vision,

and went again to the mountain with great

and made known on that same

He went

joy,

was

to the people that the em})eror

night, as

had been shown

slain

to him.

again to the venerable saint,

desiring to

know

Then stood

his javelin there, foully stained

if his

weapons had come back.

with Julian's blood, within the chancel. Behold, about seven days afterwards came to the same city

one of the

emperor's

and made

knights,

known

this

to

the

citizens

'Julian was encamped by the river Euphrates,

and a sevenfold guard watched over him then came a warrior unknown to us

;

all,

strongly armed, and immediately pierced

him through

with awful assault, and was not seen afterward; then Julian cried out with blasphemy,

and miserably

Thus

died, as

we can

testify.'

the soldier related, and kneeled to the bishop,

praying baptism, and the bishop granted him

Then

but they 'If

tliis.

Basil offered the citizens their property, all said

we granted

with one voice,

these costly things to the mortal [man],

that he might not destroy our winsome city,

much

we to God who has

rather ought

to the true

offer the treasure

delivered us from death

thou hast the property with thee, dispose of

Then

it,

lo

!

;

how thou

wilt.'

the bishop compelled them to take the third part,

and the other two parts he gave to the needs of the church, and of the minster,

Two

for

manifold uses.

years the cruel Julian reigned,

and would not keep

his priesthood in righteousness,

5—2

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

68

^c truwode on Ipone hsetSen-scype

Eft on sumne timan

for t5an so'San ge-leafan to ualens j^am casere

Se wses on

pa h6t

leaslice

.

gedwolmanna

se casere Jjone halgan ge-feccan

to antiochia jjaere senlican byrig

pa mid Jsam pe se gedwola Tpa,

pd eode

lifes

cw6n

seo

to 'Sam casere

yfela Jju gefadast for

gode

nu swelt uncer sunu

for

pd clypode

se casere

gif ]jin lar is BO'S

Da

cwse'S basilius

San

be-het pcet h6 wolde

for ]?set seoce cyld

cwsedon

pcet

J?a

Mid

cyld

and mende

]?a

pcet unriht

nicea ge-haten '

Yom.

yfele.

.

.

sewfsest-nysse

,

on

.

pe

.

'Sa .

*

316

.

godes j^eowum

,

pe hine bedydrodon

betsehte to his

.

dome

.

.

324

.

wses gehsefd

End of fragment

in V.

330

.

yfelan hine ongebrohton

to J?sere byrig ferde j^sera

.

.

se unge-lyfeda ualens

nextan

.

hi

.

pam

312

.

.

to 'Sam fore-ssedan casere

.

.

.

on heora handum

pam gedwol-mannum

basilius

sunu

J^in

se halga ge-bsed

hine bedydrodon ]?us

fserlice

of

.

poet se casere set

Hwset

.

.

genara godes circean

ferde basilius

308

pe dwelodon ]7one casere

.

.

.

.

sunu wsere gesundful jjurh

oSrum timan

and for-geaf

.

beo afliged

for basilies lare

.

dw61-men

]pa

pa. fortS-ferde pcet

sw^

.

304

.

.

and him wses sona bet

.

pcet his

J^am pe

Eft on

gelica'S

agenum andgyte fram heora

and ssedon

.

men

)?onne lifaS

^

and

ge-dw61-men

h6 ne sceolde bugan

of his

Da

.

.

300

beald-lice to Ipam. casere

.

{sic)

.

cwgetS

soS-fsestan

his yfel

Ipcet

.

smseda

.

cwse'S to basilic

gif Ipu wylt onriht gelyfan

He

^

and

and heo gode

.

gebide for mine sunu

296

J?inne rsed

and

.

.

.

.

his deatS

Iseg set for'S-si'Se

.

.

.

embe

.

tih tinge

wearcS his agen sunu yfele^ geuntrumed

and orwena

pa.

.

Ac he ne cnlpe his geleafan

.

]?urh

.

ge-wreged

.

292

pe Sa cyne-domes geweold

.

criste gefullod

ac folgode gedwylde

hine to helle ge-brohte

]?e

.

wear's se arfsesta w6r

.

'

Leaf

18, back.

;

69

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

but trusted in the heathenism which brought him to

hell.

Again on a certain occasion the pious man

was

falsely accused, for the cause of the true faith,

to Valens the

He was

Emperor, who then ruled the kingdom.

knew not His

baptized into Christ, but he

faith,

but followed heresy through the persuasion of heretics.

Then the Emperor commanded

to fetch the saint

to Antioch, the beautiful city.

Then while the his

own

heretic

was considering about

his death,

son became grievously sick,

and hopeless of

life,

lay at [the point of] death.

Then the queen went

to the emperor,

and

said,

Evilly thou disposest thy purpose in God's sight

'

now our son

is

dying on account of the just man.'

Then the emperor '

If thy doctrine

pray for

Then '

my

and said to

cried true,

is

and

it

Basil,

pleasing to God,

is

son that his malady be put to

flight.'

said Basil boldly to the emperor,

If thou wilt believe aright, then shall thy son

He

live.'

promised that he would, and the saint prayed

for the sick child,

Then

and he was instantly

said the heretics,

who misled

better.

the emperor,

that he ought not to depart, on account of Basil's teaching,

from their

and

religion, of his

own mind,

said that his son should be

whole by their means.

"While the heretics thus deceived him, the child died suddenly in their hands.

Again

at another time the unbelieving Valens

took God's church from the servants of God,

and gave

it

to the heretics

Then went Basil

who

to the aforesaid

deceived him.

emperor

and complained of the wrong which the

evil

men had brought

upon him, so that the emperor at last gave in to his judgment.

So then Basil went called Nicea, in

to the city,

which was situated

70

III. DEPOSITIO SAXCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

pcet fore-S8ede

mynster

pe Sa manfullan abaedon

,

set

]5am unriht-wisan casere

J?a

cwsBp basilius

and

.

and

geopenad

gif seo cyrce bicS

eow

and ge

.

circan

J^as

sefre

siSSan

328

.

eowre ge-bena

jjurh

.

and ne

.

ssecgatS

*

Jjonne wacie

we ane

niht

he us geopenige

and gif heo biS swa geopenad and gif heo J)onne ne

Da

stodan

|jreo niht

fram serne mserien

Ac

hi crist

pa wacode mid para

ne gehyrde basilius

geleafFullan folce .

pcet tSa scytelses

and and

D4

Jja

J)a in

fsela jjge'ra

gedwol-manna

jjsera

'

.

j^e

•

same MS.,

*

geopenod 0. merien 0.

'<>

MS.

Besides the copy in

*

Sic

;

read godcs.

O,

50.

fol. '

''

leofan hselende

.

pcet

.

.

ge-leaffullan

pam dome wses

348

.

.

.

.

352

.

godes tempi bugian

.

^ .

wseron gefullode on gode

on ]3one lifigendan

"

crist

.

356

.

dwelodan^'^ pk cristenan

.

6 (as now mimbered), another different copy I give a few various readings below, marked O,.

fol.

daege O.

hludere O.

"

344

.

]?one weall

fengon to geleafan

him ge-ahnod .

msergen®

.

and heo sloh on

.

manegum gedwyldum

exists in the

serne

and wearp upp pa duru

.

wi?5-cwej?an

gedwol-men

ac hi ne gelyfdan onriht

ac mid

.

]?eowas

4re brucan

fore-ssedan

.

.

and bletsode pa

messode

]3a godas***

340

pe hi ne cujson bine

J?one selmihtigan herigende

.

ne mihte se casere

and

Sam

to

se bisceop

Ut

do

.

to burston

^

dege"*

.

and fsengon on

.

mycel wynd

fserlice

Hi eodon

midne daeg

Kyrrieleyson

mid hluddre ^ stemne pa com

.

on ge-bedum ane niht

.

ealle to clypienne

dom

336

.

.

singende ealle

.

for J?an

.

ure

si'5j?an

and on |?am ]?riddau

ofer

otS

.

bicS

bisceopes

J^ses

.

.

cyr^can dura''

set ]3sera

heo

.

.

.

ne bidde we hyre ngefre

.

gedwolum

ge-licode |7am

and wacodon pa

bij?

^

332

.

^

Jjone selmihtigan biddende

.

ge-insaeglodan cyrcan

pa,

.

us nenne Jjanc

Gif Jjone se selmihtiga god nelle hi eow geopenian

"pcet

.

.

ealle si¥]>an

wunigende on gebedum

wacia'S J^reo niht

habbatS hi

and pa cristenan to-drsefdon

.

Uton be-lucan

pcet loc ge-inseglian

.

lyfiendiin O^.

* '

Leaf

'

19.

scittelsas 0.

" dweledon

*

Oj.

duru O.

msessode 0.

Ill, SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

71

men had begged

the aforesaid minster, which the wicked

of the unrighteous emperor, driving out the Christians.

Then and

up

said Basil, 'Let us lock

seal the lock,

and do ye

all

this church,

afterward

watch three nights, continuing in prayer,

and

if

the church be opened through your prayers,

ye shall have

it

If the Almighty

then

ever afterward, and give no thanks to us.

God

open

will not

it

to you,

we

will

watch one night, praying

will

open to us the sealed church,

to the

Almighty,

that

He

and

if it

and

if it is

The

proposal of the bishop pleased the heretics,

be thus opened,

shall afterward be ours,

it

not then [opened],

we

will never ask for

it.'

and they watched there three nights, and on the third day stood at the church door,

from early morning

till

But Christ heard them

Then

all

singing,

over mid-day.

knew Him

not, because they

not.

Basil watched in prayers one night

with the faithful people, and in the early morning, all

began to

cry, Kyrie,

eleison,

with loud voice to the dear Saviour

;

Then suddenly came a great wind, and threw open the so that the bolts burst,

Then went they and the bishop and many

in,

and

it

struck against the wall.

praising the Almighty,

said mass,

and blessed the

Then the emperor could not gainsay the but

faithful,

of the heretics received the faith.

let the servants of

God

decision,

inhabit God's temple,

and enjoy the property which was made their own.

The

aforesaid heretics

were baptized into God,

but they did not believe aright in the living Christ, but with

many

heresies deceived the Christians,

door,

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPl.

72

Sum Jjd

arwur]?e pegn lieefde ane dohter

he wolde gebringau

and ]?a

criste be-taecan

inyiibtre

to his clsenan ]?eowdome

.

Jjurh deofles tihtinge

,

360

.

.

to cutS ]?am maidene

.

hi digollice lufode

weartS an his cnapena

and

sumuw

bitinan

.

.

.

.

kc h6 ne dorste ameldian his ungemetegodan lufe

Eode

to

J)d.

anum

and beh^t him

him

dry-man

se

se deofol befran

gif h6 wolde on

^

earming

aud

.

h6 healice

mid

saet

his hel-cnihtum

and gelyfan on bine gif he his cwsetJ se sceocca eft

min

Jjonne ge

be-hofiatS

and ge

wiJjsaca'S

sejje

switSe

is

ac wryt

me

and

]>\i

Da

J^onne ic helpe

and

.

and

.

swd swa

se

se deofol

cyrracS to

him gedihte

.

.

'

•

adune

min

for-gif

mseden

me

]?am

mot sweltan

*

^

.

to pses

criste

criste

lust

,

.

380

.

.

gemyltsa

.

men .

.

Leaf

mannes lustum

.

ormtetan ontendnysse

.

388

Jjinre

pe min

dehter

mod me

19, back. '''''

384

.

sarlicum deatSe

wi>8ace 0.

.

.

.

J?sera

hrymende

fserlice

feeder

Bcin-crsefte 0.

writ 0.

jpone pistol

galnysse styriatS

|?e

geangsumod mid

weartJ pa

elles ic

^

me

fordemed mid

.

pcet

and

.

376

eowrum

ge-fremme tSinne

ic

Heo

}3U

*

.

wi(5-saca

pcet J)u

.

and ontendan®

Eala

eow

sona ssende to ?5am msedene

his fulan gastas

feoll

.

earming mid his 'agenra hande''

se deofol

and

372

and myldelice eow under-fehj)

.

beo on domes dsege

awrdt

and

.

eft

.

synd swit5e ungetreowa

Gre

sylf wylles

and ]?inum fulluhte

.

.

gefremode

lust

.

.

.

myld-heort

me nu

^

368

set-foran J^am arleasan deofle

.

.

.

his hselende Avit5sacen

"and cwaet5 he wolde witS-sacan his criste

pa

to his deofle

J?one dweligendan cnapan

.

^

.

.

he gefremode his fulan gahiysse

]>e

pa stod

se

cnapan

]?one

,

364

.

he mid his scyn-crsefte

bine gelyfan

^witS J?am^

jjser

deofles crseft cu"Se

]?e

gif

.

niseden mihte ge-macian to wife

J3set

pa ge-brohte

and

dryinen

sceattes

.

agenrae

.

to spenS

.

.

'"'

sij)|)an

hauda

Oj.

0.

*

*

ungetriwe 0.

ontende

0,.

;

;

73

Ill, SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

An

honourable tlmne had a daughter

Avhom he wished

to bring within a minster

and commit to Christ, to His pure

Then one of

service.

became known

his youths

to the maiden,

and through the instigation of the devil loved her

secretly,

but he durst not announce his inordinate love.

Then he went

who knew

to a sorcerer

and promised him treasure

if he,

by

the devil's craft,

his magic,

could

make

Then

the sorcerer brought the youth to his devil,

the maiden become his wife.

and the devil asked the erring youth if

he would believe on him, and deny his Saviour,

as soon as he had furthered his foul

lust.

Then stood the miserable one before the wicked where he and

said he

would renounce

and believe on him,

Then

devil,

with his hellish servants,

sat exalted

if

his Christ,

he would perform his

said the fiend again,

'

Ye

desire.

are very unfaithful

Avhen ye have need of me, then I heli) you,

me and

and afterwards ye renounce

who

turn to your Christ,

very merciful and mercifully receiveth you.

is

own

But write me now, of thy

that

will,

thou

renouncest

Christ

and thy baptism, and I

perform thy

will

and thou shalt be condemned with

me

desii-e,

at Doomsday.'

Then the wretch wrote the document with even as the devil dictated

and the devil immediately sent his foul spirits,

who

stir

up

to the

lust,

Then she became vexed with

'

fell

0, thou

down

my

and give me else I

must

own hands

maiden

and enkindled the maiden to the man's

and

his

to liim

it

desires.

the exceeding burning,

suddenly, exclaiming loudly, father

to the

!

have pity on thy daughter,

man

to

whom my mind

die a sore death.'

enticeth me,

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

74 pa weop and

se feeder

ge-frsefrian

mid mycelre sarnysse

cwae'S

mid

Ic wolde

wolde hi

.

clsennysse

to engla gefserredena

.

ne

worda

rolite his

and cwseS

pcet

minre sawle

Se feeder forgeaf pa

Da

.

nextan

earman

be his freonda rsede

.

dohter Jjam deofles cnihte {sic)

nolde se deofles eniht

ne godes word ge-hyran

WearS

396

.

mid mycclum sehtam

.

.

and

ne

ps,

min

his

cuman

.

nyste

.

and be-frdn and he

.

cwsecS

ne raeeg

and on ge-wryte

gif ]3U

mid

Hwset

Jja

is

.

.

wylt

his wlf

bugan

.

for|3an

afsestnode pcet ic cwsecS to

6wi]5e

pe

wsere

.

him

and

tsehta (sic)

him bota

Com eft ymbe tSry dagas Da cwsecS se dsed-beta pa .

swit5e ge-egsiatS

.

wi'S-soc criste

ic

pcet

him

eft

*

ic

come

gefrefrian Oj.

to

deoflu cuma'S to

and eac swylce

hi to

dohter Oj.

.

.

axode hu he mihte

'^

416

.

under-fon

on sumere digelre stowe

him and na

.

.

,

.

me

.

torfiatS

me

420

.

.

4^4

.

and habbatS him on hande min agen hand-ge-wryt cwetJaS pcet

412

.

.

and ge-bsed for hine

.

.

.

.

.

and wyle pQ

basilius gebletsode ]?one cniht

be-leac hine on-sundron

ssede

Jjses deofles

socSre dsedbote gecyrst eft to

408

.

.

Ne hoga pu embe

.

wel-wyllende

.

wij)er-s8ec

eft to christe

wylle georne leof

ic

and

and me

swa

.

pvL

]?eah ic wylle

.

Se halga wer him ure hselend

him gefeccan

hine to

mid wope hu he beswican weart5

se bisceop

Se wy]?ersaca ic

.

swd wsere

gif hit

ssede

pa axode

&.C

wer

se halga

404

arn to basilie

.

and cydde him be ende-byrdnysse hyre cnihtes

pa h6t

.

.

.

]?am hetolan deofle

.

400

.

halgan messan

and heo mid mycelre angsumnysse

.

.

n^efre to circan

pa ge-openad his earman wife

his manfullan be-hdt

.

for j^asra wodlican ontendnysse

ge-fremman hyre wyllan

Jja ^set

.

.

heo sceolde sweltan for-ra'Se

gif se feeder nolde

^

pe be-weddian

to frofre

and pn pus wodlice wilnast ceorles

Heo

392

.

to ]?8ere seocan dehter

.

criste

.

'

.

.

'

Leaf

20,

;

;

;

'

75

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

Then the

father wept, desiring to comfort her,

and said with great grief to the sick daughter, '

through chastity to wed thee to Christ,

I desired

company

to the

my

of angels, for the comfort of

and thou thus madly

soul,

desirest a husband.'

She recked not of his words on account of the mad burning, and if

must

said that she

die very quickly,

the father would not accomplish her will.

Then the

by

father at last,

his friends' advice,

gave up the poor daughter to the

devil's servant,

with much property, and knew not his

Then the

sin.

servant would never come

devil's

to church,

nor hear God's word, nor the holy mass.

Then was revealed

to his poor wife

wicked promise to the hateful devil

his

and with great anguish she ran and made known

Then

the holy

and enquired

and he

Then

The

said,

order, her husband's apostacy.

to him, in

man bade him

if it

the bishop asked,

apostate said,

be fetched to him,

were even as

with weeping,

'

'

to Basil,

his wife

had

how he had been

told

him

led astray.

Wilt thou again submit to Christ

I earnestly desire

it,

my

lord

but I cannot though I wish, because I denied Christ,

was the

and confirmed

in writing that I

The holy man

said to him,

our Saviour

very benign, and will receive thee again,

is

devil's.'

*Be not anxious about

that;

thou with true repentance wilt turn again to Him.'

if

Lo

then Basil blessed the youth,

!

and locked him up apart in a certain

secret place,

and enjoined him penances, and prayed for him.

He came Then and

again after three days and asked

said the penitent,

terrify

me

greatly,

'The and

and have in their hands saying, that I shall

come

devils

was.

to me,

also, as it were,

my own to

come

how he

shoot at me,

handwriting,

them and not they

to mc.

1

76

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

him cweeS

Basilius

to

gelyf sotSlice on god

pi duru

be-leac eft

He com

eft

Se cniht

^

ne beo Su afyrht

.

and senode hine

.

and lede him

.

ymbe feawa daga

Sam

cwseS to

feorran

ssede se

nu

to deeg ic seah

cnapa

Basilius pa on

hu

.

and het gegaderian

.

wacian

se wsel-reowa deofol

her

Sam

ic

halgan

na hine

dome

Da

wer

cwsetS se halga

Da

clypodon hi ealle

and efne ufon of

He

]?a

sefter fyrste

Jjsere lyfte

]?ancode J)a gode

.

me

to

mid

clypiaS to

cwseS

Jjis

ic

Hwset

sylf

ic

on-cnawe

awrdt

]?a basilius

and gehuslode and

]3as

Sam

.

)3one

Iserde hine georne

.

pcet

cartan fulgeare

452

.

.

ge-wryt

,

456

.

.

.

and Jjam haelende betaehte

Leaf

.

.

hu h6 lybban sceolde ^

448

.

.

gewryt

gast-licra blysse

.

hselende

geleaffullan biscope

hi sona totser

cnapan

mid me .

.

J>am awyrgedan deofla

.

444

hand-ge-wryt agife

and axode Jjoue cnapan gif he on-cneowe

He

.

.

pcet ic hit ge-healde

feol pcet ylce

Sam

to

.

.

440

.

.

.

on pam mycclum daege

pcet ]3U pcet

.

gode

cyrcan

j^sera

wiS heofonas weard

.

.

.

com

kyrrieleyson

.

up ahafenum handum

we

.

up-ahafenum handum oS

.

.

he hine be-rypte

pcet

habbe his hand-ge-wryt

to para, ge-msenelican

436

,

wolde genimaii ]5one cnapan

.

.

pcet folc

binnan

.

ac h6 sylf

.

.

.

to ]5am selmihtigan

.

hetolice teonde

.

his sitJSan

on niht mid him

|>ser

.

earman men

handum

432

gebrohte ]5one cnapan

|3am pe hi switSost bsedon

ic

deoflu

.

?Su ofer-switSdest J)one deofol .

Mid

cwsetS to

.

.

and fandode

.

tSingian ]5am

and

mannes (sic) pa,

ac ic hi ne ge-seo

.

and

ne sohte

j^aes

ge-hyra

he swiSe w6l mihte

pcet

.

hi ealle

of basiliws

ic

.

ylcan wysan

}?a

mergen

Into godes huse

pa com

and cunnode

.

feower-teotSogan dseg

pa

and baed

.

.

beleac hine eft on

otS jjone

428

.

mete

his

halgan were

and hyra egslican Jjiwracan

He

,

eft

20, back.

.

.

460

;

;

Ill, SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP. Basil said to him,

'Be not thou

believe truly in God;'

affrighted,

and signed him [with the

and locked the door again, and brought

He came

The youth

locked

*

but I see them

threats,

him up again

Now

and examined him afterward.

to-day

was very

well,

I saw how thou overcamest

Basil in the

into God's House,

and besought them

the devil.'

morning brought the youth and bade gather the people, all

to watch there at night with him,

for the poor

and intercede

afar,

not,'

same manner

in the

said the youth that he

Then

his food.

man, 'I hear the devils

said to the holy

until the fourteenth day,

Then

him

cross] again,

again after a few days, and examined the man.

and their awful

He

11

man

to the

Almighty God,

While they prayed most fervently within the church, there came the bloodthirsty devil, desiring to snatch the youth

from and '

Basil's hands, pulling vehemently,

said to the saint that he

him

T sought

had robbed him

he himself came to me,

not, but

may keep

here I have his handwriting that I

it

by me

to the general judgment at the great day.'

Then

said the holy

man,

'We

will cry to the Saviour

with uplifted hands, until thou givest up the writing.'

Then they

all

cried, Kyrie, eleison,

with hands uplifted toward heaven

and

lo

then

!

after a space the

from above out of the

air

same writing

down

Then he thanked God with ghostly and asked the youth

He this

said,

if

fell

to the faithful bishop. bliss,

he recognized the writing.

'I recognize this paper full well,

I wrote myself for the accursed

Lo, then, Basil immediately tore

it

devil.'

in pieces,

and received the youth to communion, and committed him to the Saviour,

and taught him zealously how he should

live

78 *

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

on

cristes geleafaii

Basilius se maera

his lifes ende

otS

.

.

mycclum on-bryrd

weartS

.

and mid godcundre beorhtnysse ge-blyssod J?a ardlice to anes preostes huse

eode

and het

.

464

.

beon his geferan

his gebrocSra

.

for-Jjearle

.

.

Anastasius wees gehaten se arwurj^a maesse-preost Jje

fundode swd

se bisceop to

Mid

wunode dn maeden

]7am

mannum

wees

mid gange

fee fsegre gehealden

geond feowertig geare

Heo

fserlice

]7one

ge]3uht swylce heo his gemsecca waere

halgan gast

messan

set Ipeere

wearcS his msertS geswutelod

,

befeng

pcet se halga gast hine ealne

on fyres gelycnysse

hi onlocoden

]?8er

.

476

,

He

hsefde senne lic-'Srowere

egeslice to-swoUen

and hine

Da

buton on freols-dagum

fseste

.

.

ealle pa, niht

biddende pone hselend

.

and gelsedde hine on mergen buton selcum

womme

pus wearS geopenad and

pcet halige

and

se bisceop

.

eatSelice

maeden

.

^

mid

.

484

.

worde

his

forcS

.

his

(sic)

swicSe fgegres

fela

.

488

.

49a

.

.

wundra wyrcende

.

pa pe bugan *

hiwes

.

ge-broSrum hdm

.

.

.

.

switSe halig abbod

and maneguw oSrum ge-bysuode

.

hreoflian

he hine .gehseleda

pe his buses gymde

gewende mid

21,

cse'ge

and w61 sprecande

Effrem waes gehaten sum

Leaf

.

.

se drwurtSe msesse-preost

on waestene wunigende

*

pxt

480

.

mid ]3am wsedlian

.

pcet

.

ot5

duru mid

Ipi

ac se bisceoj) hi ge-openade

and wacode

be-locen on anuwi clyfan

.

to c5am clj'fan

ac se preost nolde undon

.

.

and un-sprecende fornean

afedde un-afunden

tSser

eode basilius

.

.

Se messe-preost leofode be hlafe and be wsetere

and symle he

472

.

.

for his mserlican drohtnunga.

and h6t hine msessian

pa

.

.

and wolde hine be-hydan

.

ac se bisceop wyste hwaer he waes ful geare

sw4

468

.

.

"Wytodlyce se messe-preost wyste his to -cyme

^urh

.

mserlice drohtnigende

Leaf

to lare

2 1,

back.

.

;

;

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

79

Christ's faith, until his life's end.

in

was much encouraged,

Basil the Great

and was gladdened exceedingly with divine

He went

then quickly to a priest's house,

and bade

his brethren be his companions.

light.

Anastasius was the name of the venerable mass-priest,

whom

to

the bishop went so quickly in his journey.

With him dwelt

a virgin, living virtuously,

about the space of forty years, of good repute; it

seemed to men

were his

as if she

Verily the mass-priest

knew

wife.

coming

his

through the Holy Ghost, and desired to hide himself; but the bishop knew where he was

and bade him

Then

at the

so that the

mass

his virtue

hiss.

The mass-priest and he fasted

fire,

as they

on

life.

all

over

were looking on.

lived on bread

ever, save

excellent

became manifested,

Holy Ghost encompassed him

in the likeness of

He

readily,

full

say mass on account of

and water,

festival days.

had a leper shut up in a cave,

fearfully swollen,

and almost speechless,

and had fed him there undiscovered

Then Basil went

until then.

to the cave,

but the priest would not undo the door with a key

but the bishop opened

and watched

all

it

easily

by his word,

the night with the destitute leper,

praying the Saviour that

He would

and led him forth

morning of a very

in the

heal him, fair aspect,

without any spot, and speaking well.

Thus was made manifest the venerable and the holy virgin who took care

and the bishop went home with

A

certain very holy

and

set

an

example to

teaching.

his brethren.

Abbot was

dwelling in the desert, working

many

mass-priest,

of his house

called

many

Ephrem,

miracles,

others

who submitted

to

his

80

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILIl EPISCOPI.

Da

ge-hyrde he be

and bsed gelome hwylc

wundrum

|?ain

gode

set

Ipcet

.

otS

.

and him com stemn ufan Eala pu efFrem swylce

swylc

eall

fyrena sw^r

J?es

Da gewende

]?us

and basiliuws

J^e

smeadon

cwsetS se halga effrem

Bide

pa

nil

me

gode

.

swa

Hwi

ic

him

to

biddan

]?eah

nelt ]ju 14 effrem

pu baede

.

and

.

nu

.

bena

]5as

gebedum

feollan pSk on

cunne

grecisc

pcet

tSu

set

bytst

]3u

pe

ic

eom

synful

eala gif ic hsefde

Hi cneowdon

]3a

^

j^ine

asft

.

mid greciscum gereorde and

mine mseSe

ofer

gode

basilius

swit5e welig

wif wses

ac heo lyfde sceand-lice

.

and mid healicum synnum ^

Leaf

22.

.

.

.

.

.

516 .

eart

.

.

520

.

.

]7a

sprsec .

hadode to messe-preoste

to diacone

512

"^

god herigende

.

to ]5am wid-gyllan westene

Sum

ssede se biscop

synna ana

.

gode

.

cwseS

swd arwurtSe

and seffrem

se halga biscop hine

and his wealh-stod

pa

.

set

.

beon msesse-preost and se oSer him cwseS to fortSan

.

anes j^inges tytSige

swa hwses swa

.

508

.

hi gereordodon

to ]?am arwurtSan biscope

.

byst tytSa

cwEecS se biscop

ac uton

Hi

set

.

.

mid J)am pe

.

Ic bidde pe arwurtJa feeder pcet ]?u pcet Jju

.

pcet heofonlice Iff

swycSe smeajjancollice

.

.

swd swd h6 wyrSe wses

.

halgan messan

]33era

w^t

.

504

h6 hine ge-sprsece

Ipcet

sende sona him to-geanes

(sic)

and hine wylcumode

ic

.

pn ge-syhst h^r standan

and pa halgan him betweonan embe

^fter

500

clypiende hlude

effrem of J)am westene sona

to t5am halgan bisceope

geornlice

.

.

basilius

is

.

496

.

.

An fyren swer

.

steapan heofonan

]>&,

worhte

basilius

on wurt5-scype mid him

basilius wsere

pa weartS ]?am abbode aet-eowed se stod tip aj^enod

j^e

he him geswutelode

and hi wendon

wuldrigende god swylce on

524

.

on-gean

eft

.

wudewan hade

swd sw4 swin on raeoxe hi sylfe fordyde *

.

.

one, alt. to ana.

528

;

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

Then he heard

81

of the wonders which Basil wrought,

and frequently besought God that He would reveal to him

what manner

of

man

Basil was in honour [as compared] with

himself.

Then was shown

Abbot a

to the

fiery

column

which stood up extending even to the high heaven,

and a voice came '

Ephrem

O, thou

as

is

this fiery

him from

to !

Basil

is

above, thus crying aloud,

even such

column which thou

seest standing here.'

Then Ephrem departed immediately from the

deSert

to the holy bishop, that he

hira,

and

might speak with

Basil sent straightway to

meet him,

and welcomed him, forasmuch as he was worthy;

and the

saints betwixt themselves, concerning the heavenly

life,

devoutly meditated, very studiously. After the holy mass, while they broke their

Ephrem

the holy *

I

I pray thee, venerable father, to grant

know

fast,

said to the venerable bishop,

that thou art

a dispenser

me

one thing

of whatsoever thou askest of

God.

Pray now to God that I may know Greek.'

Then but

They '

said the Bishop to him,

let us, fell

Behold

!

why

'

Because I

*

Oh,

I

Thou

hast asked beyond

wilt

am

my

power,

boon of God.'

then to prayers, and Basil

said,

thou not, Ephrem, since thou art so worthy,

become a mass-priest

if

'

nevertheless, ask this

And

the other said to him,

Then

said the bishop,

? '

sinful.'

had but thy

Then they knelt again

sins only!' ;

and Ephrem then spake

in the Greek tongue, praising God,

and the holy Bishop ordained him as mass-priest,

and

his interpreter as deacon,

and they went back again

to the wide-stretching desert, glorifying God.

A

certain very wealthy

woman was

living as

if

in

widowhood,

but she lived shamefully, even as swine on a dunghill,

and was destroying herself by deadly sins; 6

.

82

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Heo wearS swa

awrdt on anre cartan gesohte

Eale

on

cartan

J^issere ic

bidde

lunge ac adylega se

god

me

Jse

synna

Jsa

pa genam

532

.

.

.

to pe leof

536

.

pn m6 unlyse

Ipcef

me

to dryhtne

.

forgeaf

me

jjingiende

gode gejjanc

Jiis

)ja

insseg-

]3ingiende to

to

daed

heofonum

.

drihten

.

is

and

.

.

him

basilius se biscop pa, cartan

and be-seah

Din agen

com

ic

for godes lufan

.

,

.

me

J)e

to are

synfulle awrdt

and

.

.

hyre manlican dseda

and be-worhte mid leade

.

ic

.

s6 wyle pe ge-hyran

Jju

ealle

godes halga be-seoh

Ealla mine synna

and

and

.

basilium biddende and cwetSende

J?d

J)u

onbryrd

)?eah set nehstan wundorlice

mynegunge

Jjurh godes

540

.

.

cwsetS to pava. hselende

synna

pcet Jju adylegie

,

.

pe middan-eardes synna myld-heort-lice set-brytst

eatJelice }3u

mibt

adylegian

pu

.

Is

switJe mycel

basiliuws gebsed for pcet wif

waciende pa niht

.

and

J>am fore-ssedan wife ealle adilegode

pcet

synna

jja

aemod

Bwd swd he dide

]3a

otSre

.

cwsecS se erce-biscop

and myltse behofige

Ac

far

haliges agif

lifes

jsas

.

eom

Ic

.

and

J?u fintst

se hatte effrem

cartan

.

eac synful

and

wif gewende

]7a

to tSam westene swiSe *

.

560

him ymbe pe

.

and he mid gebedum gegladaj? god selmihtigne pcet

556

anne wer

,

cy]?

.

.

pees heofonlican dryhtnes

.

pe to westene

him

.

,

unnan

J)urh his drihtnes

.

548

.

he pa mycclan synne mild-heort-lice adilegode

pcet

.

552

biddende^ mid wope J)one halgan wer

}3a

jja

.

and heo wearcS

.

.

ge-wryt ageaf

butan anre synna

Seo wses seo meeste

.

and un-asmsegendlic

.

and pk waeron

.

544

.

.

mid pe awrytene

ac pin myld-heortnys ]?a

drihten

eotSfaesta

Ealle ure synna synd

Git

anre sawle synna

j^yssere

Leaf 22, back.

.

.

;

;

;

;

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

83

however, she became at last wonderfully moved

through God's warning, and wrote

on a paper, and sealed

Then she sought *

my

on

this paper,

God

and I pray

and saying,

Look on me with mercy;

!

sins I, a sinner,

have written

and I have come to

thee, beloved one,

thee, for God's love, to unloose for

and

blot out the sins, interceding for

the

God who gave me

He

will hear thee, interceding to

Then

this

me

me

to the

this seal,

Lord

good thought.

Him

for me.'

Basil the bishop took the paper,

and looked up '

her wicked deeds

all

with lead;

Basil, praying

Oh, thou saint of

all

it

and said to the Saviour,

to heaven,

Thine own deed, Lord,

is

it

to blot out sins

Thou who mercifully takest away the sins of the easily Thou canst blot out the sins of this one soul, Thou righteous Lord All our sins are written down with Thee, but Thy mercy is very great and unsearchable.'

world,

!

Still Basil

keeping

prayed for the woman,

woman, and then were the

to the aforesaid all

and gave back the writing

vigil that night,

sins

blotted out, save one of the sins,

which was the

greatest,

and she became then disheartened,

praying, with weeping, the holy man, that he would mercifully blot out the great sin,

even as he did the others through his Lord's grant.

Then

said the archbishop,

'

I also

am

sinful,

and need mercy of the heavenly Lord

man

but go thou to the desert, and thou shalt find a of holy

life,

him

give

who

is

Ephrem and make known

called

this writing,

to

him concerning thy-

self,

and he with prayers

shall

The woman then went *

There

is

gladden Almighty God.'

to the desert quickly^;

an abrupt transition here, but nothing

is lost

;

see

1,

633.

6-2

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

84

on legere

basilius weartS gebroht

and

to his for?Ssi?Se

An

he cunnode

se cu(5e to-cnawan gif

be his sedrena hrepunge

.

byrig

]?8ere

and ludeisc

hee'Sen

.

564

j^eah

wunigende on

seipeh Isece wses

losEP gehaten

swa

fore-wittig

.

.

.

mannes

Jjses

and Basilivs wiste Jjurh godes onwrigennysse

and on fante f)a

fullian

aer his fortS-sitSe

.

lufode he hine fortSi

tihtende to ge-leafan

572 ge-sprsec

he lange wi'S-soce

J^eah pe

.

.

.

and gelome hine

.

Da on sumuw. dsege sende basilius eefter Sam ylcan Isece swylce he his

,

bringan

Isece to ge-leafan

h6 sceolde ]7one

Ipcet

568

.

hwetSer he hratSe swulte

.

,

.

.

and het hine sceawian be axude

]3a

hu him

Jjuhte

GearciatS pa, J?ing to bebyrigunge

Da

.

cwsetS basilius

Se ebreisca ^

Ane

wene

.

Ne

.

ic

bide merigenes

pe

pe ssecge

ic

pcet

pes dseg ne ge-endaS ofer

'Se

Da

cwceS basilius mid blySum

mode him

Hwset destu

Se halga wer ssede

.

and

]3urh geleafan

Se

criste laece

lybban

.

his wyllan gefreman

He

be-h^t

mid aSe

,

23.

.

.

]3e

.

.

588

.

to

.

.

.

synna

awend

cwsetS

gif he

.

pcet

and fuUuht under-fenge Leaf

and

.

and

*

scealt sweltan

Jju

him andwyrde

pa.

cucena

sylf ic swelte ]?onne

.

584

.

mergen mid-deges gebide

gif ic to

Se ebreisca cwseS

.

.

sawul wunige on

for Jjan

.

.

biS hit swa langsum

pcet Jjin

ac gefada ]?ine ping

580

lyfastu otS sefen

hwaet gif

.

cwse]? eft

tid ic

Ne

.

,

.

pu swd ne wene

peah.

.

to

592

,

.

pcet

wunode

he gelyfan wolde of

^

mid-daeg

he to ]3am hselende gebuge

gif se halga faeder leofode '^

576

.

,

to tSam se'Selan Isece

.

.

.

him andwyrde

se ocSer

pes biscop gewit hratSe

him cwaeS

]3a

and

pe eow gewunelice synd

.

nastu hwset Jju saegst Isece

his seocnysse

.

cwseS se erce-biscop

Se

lacnunga gyrnde

Eead

o5.

.

.

.

.

596

;

;

;

85

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

and Basil was brought by disease near to his departure, foreknowing

A

it

noble leech was dwelling in the

called Joseph, a heathen

and a Jew

he knew how to distinguish,

by the

of his

feeling

however. city,

if

veins

he examined a man, (pulses),

whether he

would

die

soon;

and Basil knew, through God's

revelation,

that he should bring the leech to the faith,

and baptize him in the font ere his departure he loved him therefore, and frequently spake with him, persuading him to the

Then on a after the

faith,

though he long opposed

certain day Basil sent

same

he required his healing,

leech, as if

and bade him examine concerning

how

then he asked '

seemed

it

his sickness

:

and the other answered him,

to him,

Prepare the things which are customary amongst you

for burial

Then '

it.

;

this bishop will

soon

Thou knowest not what thou

The

leech said to him,

Then

said Basil,

The Hebrew for

die.'

said the archbishop to the noble leech,

'

'

What

said again,

Thou if *

sayest,

though thou ween

wilt not live

I bide

till

morning

it

not.'

evening.'

till

'

1

It will not be so long

one hour, I think, thy soul shall remain in ihee;

but set in order thy

affairs,

because I say to thee

that this day will not close over thee alive.'

Then '

said Basil with blithe

What

wilt thou do

The Hebrew

said,

The holy man

if

mood

I bide

till

to him,

to-morrow at mid-day

'I myself will die then.'

said,

*

Thou

shalt die to sin

converted through

and

live to Christ,

The

leech answered him, and said that he

and perform his

He

'i'

will,

if

faith.'

would believe

he lived until mid-day.

promised too with an oath, that

He

would submit to the

Saviour,

and receive baptism,

if

the holy father lived.

.

86

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Hwset

Se biscop

gelengde |jam

lif

and on mergen ge-langode 8e iudeisca

mid

com

Jia

ealre heortan

Igece to hsele

swa swa he bsed

leofode

]?a

god

bsed J?one aelmihtigan

tSa basilius

he his

Ipcet

and

.

set

him

J)one Isece

to

600

.

.

mid wundrunge

cwsetS

Ic ssecge poet crist

,

.

gode

is

sotS

god

.

and heonan-fortS wi?5-sace mid so?5um ge-leafan l^am hatigend-licum bigengum

Hat me nu on

fullian

hselendes

]3sea

buton elcunge

.

eow

Ic

.

mid minum agenum handum grapode se

Din msegn

him

Basilius

pe

pcet

He and

ards tJa

cwsecS to

and

.

.

his

hiwum

and pe

cwaetJ

J?one

georne

he messode

Iserde hi georne

scyppend

sefter |?8ere

.

huslunge

Hwset

feoll

cwoe'S

uppon

his breost

mid wope

gif ?Su sylf noldest

.

.

gelyfed wses .

.

Leaf

.

628

.

to tSam lice

and gebrohten

^

624

.

.

pe mid basilic leornode

.

,

AMEN.

.

nsere J)u git for^-faran

otSre fela bisceopas

,

mid flowendum tearum

com mycel meniu on mergen

and Gregorius bisceop

620

,

otS p2dt

d butan ende.

.

wella basilius

.

,

mid herunga ge-wdt

'Sser

pe

616

,

pe he mid geleafan wurcSode

blysse

se Isece

.

.

.

pe he heold .

612

.

.

siStSan

deorwurSan busies

]?8es

mid jjam he wunacS on pa.

life

to nones

and luPlice hi cyste

.

?Sone dsel

.

and eode to cyrcean

be 'Sam ecan

.

mannum

.

.

ngefst

and ge-huslode hi

.

.

and

608

.

,

se us ge-strangatS

to para lifigendan gode

J5a

and

"We habbatS

.

pe se hselend gehalgode

and

.

mihte pu

]pa

mid |?am worde

Iserde hi

and genam and

hiwan

tSine

.

setforan J^am folce gefuUode Jjone Joseph

SiJ)]3an

and

and

.

.

.

ealle fullige

lima eft

Isece his

aterod

gecynd gesc^op

mid eallum and

is

604

ludeiscan healdatS

'Sa

hi wan ealle

and mine

.

naman

Se serce-biscop cwaetS

J)a

pe

.

23, back.

pcet

lie

.

-

87

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

III.

So then Basil prayed the Almighty God, that he would lengthen his

for the salvation of the leech.

life

had besought of God,

the Bishop lived even as he

Then

and in the morning summoned the leech to him.

Then the Jew came, and 'With

all

my

with astonishment,

said,

heart I say that Christ

and henceforth renounce with true

is

true God,

faith

the hateful rites which the Jews practise;

command me

and

to be baptized,

in the Saviour's

The archbishop

name without said,

all

my

household,

delay.'

'I will baptize you

all

with mine own hands, thy household and

Then the '

thee.'

his limbs once more and said,

leech felt

strength hath failed, and thou hast no power.'

Thy

Basil said to him,

Who

'

"We have the Creator,

He

created nature, and

will strengthen us.'

Then with that saying he arose and went to xjhurch, and, before the people, baptized Joseph

with

all his

household, and received

them afterwards

to

and taught them zealously concerning the eternal Afterward he said mass

and taught them

communion,

life.

for the people until noon,

zealously,

and lovingly kissed them,

and received the portion of the precious housel which the Saviour had consecrated, which he had reserved until then, after the houselling, departed

and

to the living

with

Lo fell

whom !

he dwelleth in

then the leech

upon

faithfully,

without end.

bliss ever

who had

Amen.

there become a believer,

his breast with flowing tears,

and said with weeping, if

with praises

God whom he had worshipped

'

Alas, Basil

!

thou thyself hadst been unwilling, thou wouldst not yet have departed.'

Then came a great multitude

in the

morning to the

and bishop Gregory, who had learned with

Basil,

and many other bishops, and brought the corpse

corpse,

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

88

mid gastlicum sangum "We wyllaS nu

mid

.

becom

Heo awearp Se

sona to

me

serce-biscop Ipn tSas

\)(jet

sende

ane synne

ac se

(56

An adylogode

'Sa

cwsetS

on

Se

}>yssere

J?jer

.

.

ymlan

640

.

stent

swa swa he dyde

.

636

.

.

.

otSre

J7a

.

644

.

manega synne mihte adilegian

pa.

.

.

effremme

cwse'S to

nese nese doiitor

.

fser

mann

synful

socSlice to j^e

.

eom and

.

J?urh ]jine ge-bedu adilige

Se halga effrem

.

and hwset heo wolde

.

ic

.

cartan Sa

]>&

he

and he wiste hyre

.

Suruh godes onwrigennysse cwsetS hire

wife

nextan ]?urh pcet widgylle westen

set

to tSam halgan efFrem

and

Sam synfuUan

pcet

.

632

.

anre synne

J^sere

to effremme )7am abbude pcet wif

be

ful ssecgan

basilius sende

Jje

Into gocles cyrcean

.

,

]3urh his Jjing-rsedene cSa Jsa t5u hine bsede se

mseg bet

Su hine

])(et

J7a

am

0(S pcet

pcet

poet •

menn

befo ser his forSsiSe

earme wif

tSa to

.

64S

ofer pcet westen switSe

eorSan

he hi asende

.

.

.

byrig be-com

J^aere

anre

tSsere

hracSe to Sara godes

heo to

and feoU

biddan for

]?one ic

Gang ongean

jjser

wiS

flitende

.

.

.

man

}?one

bser basilium

halgan

fram him sylfura to westene

on swa mycelne weg

and ne wearS gefrefrod

.

.

.

Heo wearp pa mid J?am Jjset gewryt on ?Sa bsere and cydde paxa mannum be hyre misdsedum

.

656

.

^pa wolde an

preosta

tSsera

and sceawode pa cartan

To hwi swincst pn

.

Seo syn weartS pa adilegod

swa swa

Da

basilius

fsegnode pcet wif

J>one lifigendan

His

wolde

lie

god

.

.

.

.

and clypode to Sam wife

.

wif

la

wytan pa synne

.

Jjeos carte is .

adilegod

Jjurh drihtnes

and

pcet folc

.

wuldrode

.

j^ser

]5ser

*

24.

660

.

he sylf biscop wses

Leaf

.

.

.

wearS be-byrged on cessariam byrig

cappadoniscre scyre

.

mildsunge

pe Sa wuldrode mid gode

pe lyfaS on ecnysse

.

652

.

664 .

:

89

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

with ghostly songs into God's church.

We whom to

now

will

relate fully concerning the

sinful

woman

Basil sent with the one sin

Ephrem

the abbot, that he might blot out that one.

The woman came to the holy

at last

through the wide desert

Ephrem, and he knew

all

about her

life

through God's revelation, and what she desired there,

and

said to her instantly,

'

am

I

a sinful man.'

Then she drew out the paper, and The archbishop

'

sent

me

Ephrem,

said to

verily to thee,

that thou mightest blot out this one

sin,

which standeth in

this

scroll,

through thy prayers, even as he did the

The holy Ephrem

who

but he

said,

others,'

'Nay, nay, daughter,

could blot out the

many

sins

through his intercession, when thou didst beseech him,

he can, better than

Go

I,

pray for this one

again quickly to the

that thou mayest reach

man

of

God

him before

his death.'

Then ran the poor woman over the came

until she

and

fell

to the

city

desert swiftly,

where they bare

Basil,

then to the earth, chiding with the saint,

that he had sent her from himself to the desert

on

so great a journey,

and she had not been comforted.

Then with that she threw the writing on the

bier,

and told the men concerning her misdeeds.

Then one

of the priests desired to

and looked •

at the paper,

and cried

Wherefore labourest thou,

oh

know

the

to the

woman ?

sin,

woman; this paper

is

blotted

out.'

So the

sin

was blotted out through the Lord's mercy,

who was then in glory with God. woman rejoiced, and the people glorified God who liveth in eternity.

even as Basil desired

Then

the

the living

His body was buried in the in the province of Cappadocia,

city of Csesarea,

where he himself had been bishop;

.

IV. PASSIO SANCTl IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

90

inaneguwi fremiende

and he ser

sylf

mid mycelre

.

lare

.

wolde Bweltan for rihte

(5am pe he for-suwode Jjone soSan gelyfan

for

t5i

he wuldratS nu

.

d

.

668

.

betwux })am gedwol-raannum pe hine drehton

for-oft

AMEN,

mid gode.

to worulde

.

670

lY.

IDVS IANYAK77. PASSIO SANCTl IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE. [Another copy, much burnt and very defective, See

1.

37.

IVLIANVS WiES GEHATEN on ON egypta lande

antiochian

Se W8es

setSel-boren of

and on

cristes lare ge-lsered

pcet

his feeder

.

he wifian sceolde

.

byrig

J^aere

magum

sewfestum

and

MS.

Otho, B. x.

marked

'

.

.

.

frara geogoJ)e.

his frynd ealle

4

.

he eahtetyne ggera wses

Jia t5a

fol. 7.

0.']

SUM .^DELE GODES BEGN

.

.

pa wolde

in

is

I give the various readiugs,

.

ac iulianus cwse'S pcet he cunnian wolde

hu he wolde be him

his drihtnes wyllan

He

wear's

Jsa

8

,

ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum seofan niht

.

bced fione selmihtigan crist poet he his clsennysse geheolde

Da

psim sejselan cnihte

and cwseS

him

to

pcet

on Ssere eahteotSan nihte

he sceolde

gemacan

fram his clsenan

.

sotSlice

pe hine ne moste ascyrian

lufe

pe he gecoren hsefde .

and on pe adwesce

ealle

ontendnysse

and

ge-bige

mseden

pcet

ic

and on eowrum bryd-bedde

'

jjurh

and

ic

eow me

j^e

la

.

underfon mseden

Se hselend him cwsetS to

and

.

set-eowde se hgelend hine sylfne on swefne

bitJ

under-fo

Ic beo sylf

mid pe

.

eac to minre lufe

.

.

ic

\6

.

.

beo eow set-eowed

.

ge-halgod manegra otSre clennysse

mid Sinum mgedene *

Leaf

24, back.

to

heofonum

.

20

IV. PASSION OF profiting

many by

would be

91

his great learning,

and he himself desired ere he

JULIAN AND HIS WIPE BASILISSA.

ST.

to die for the right,

silent concerning the true faith

amongst the heretics who very often vexed him. Therefore he

now

is

in glory for ever with

God.

Amen.

IV.

PASSION OF

JAN. 9\

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE

BASILISSA.

A

certain noble servant of

God was

called Julian

in the land of Egypt, in the city of Antioch,

who was nobly bom and instructed

Then

of pious parents

in Christ's lore

his father desired,

that he should marry,

But Julian

and

from

all his

when he was

his youth.

friends likewise,

eighteen years old.

said that he wished to find out

his Lord's will,

how He

Then was he busied

willed concerning him.

in his prayers for seven nights,

He would

and prayed the almighty Christ that

preserve

his

chastity.

Then the Saviour shewed himself

in a

dream

to the noble knight on the eighth night,

and said that he must verily take a maiden as a

mate for himself, who would not sever him

from

his pure

life,

such as he had chosen.

Jesus said to him, 'I myself will be with thee,

and

will

and will

And

quench in thee incline the

all desire,

maiden

also to love of

Me.

in your bride-bed I will be manifested to you,

and through you the purity of many others

shall be hallowed

unto Me,

and I will receive •

The Ides

of

thee, with thy maiden, to heaven.'

January correspond

to Jan. 13.

The

right day

is

Jan.

9.

92

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

Da awoc

lulianus gewyssod J?urh his drihten

freondum

cwsetS to his

him

raseden

pa fundon

gemacan

to

and hi mycclum

.

pses fsegnodon

24

.

magas sum se^el-bdren mseden

his

gehaten

basilissa

.

.

he on-fon wolde

poet

.

and him

.

pa wurdon gegearcode

begeaten

pa.

gewunan

gyftu sefter

J)a

.

.

^and hi butu coman on anum bedde to-somne.

Hw3et

iulianus hine georne ge-bsed

tJa

to tSam hselende criste wits ealla

Da

ontendnysse

Da

Isegon

Jjser

mid

brsetJe afylled

and rose

lilie

.

costnunga

yfele

is

hwanon

lyst

hselendes gej^eodnysse

wynsuman

nsefcS

mid ge-healdenre

pes

ne eac nsenne sende

.

and hine

Basilissa cwse'S

and habban

pa clypode

and

basilissa

®and

.

hselend

.

cume wit^

.

^am wynsuman and

quod operatus .

behate

.

es

.

.

48

.

in nobis

.

reliqna.

et

on us gewyrcst

pcet pcet c5u

bryd-bed

.

.

52

.

and beorht leoht

Jjser

sc^an

wears'^ gesewen mid scinendum werode modur maria mid hyre msedenlicum heape

.

.

.

MS. Otho B.

wyt 0.

44

.

bryd-guman

'Sone hselend to

sona swa ge-lice dyde pcet

to his rice

do d^ to worulde blyssia'S

''crist

his

See

j^onne

cneow-gebedum Sus

iulianus on

pa astyrede and

for

.

pcet ece lif

J)is

.

.

heo on clsenuw maeg'S-hade

pcet

.

Gonfirma hoc deus Gefsestna

.

beocS to-twsemede

J?urh-wunian wolde

^

40

.

on ansundum^ mseg'S-hade

clsenlice lufiacS

and wit* ne

.

.

brsetS is of criste setSe is clsennysse lufigend

gif wit jJurh-wunia'S

*

clennisse

.

brseS pe 'Su wundrast Jjearle

nan angin

36

.

.

lulianus andwyrde J)am secSelan msedene J)es

.

J?earle

wynsumlice steme

nanes synscipes

.

32

.

brydguman

wundrie

ic

wyrt-brsecS Jjus

)?es

and me nu ne J)8es

nu and

winter-tid

.

.

.

cwsetS basilissa to jpam clsenan

Hit

ac

and

wearcS poet bryd-bed

swylce

he hine geheolde

poet

.

.

28

.

5

x. fol. 7 (as

om.

st.

«

now numbered).

Leaf 25.

^-'^

^

anwealgum O. wear^ })8er O.

crist sylf

^

we O.

IV. PASSION OF

JULIAN AND HIS WIPE BASILISSA.

ST.

Then awoke

Julian, instructed

and said to

his friends that

by

his Lord,

he would take

a maiden for his spouse; and they were greatly glad of

Then

his

named

93

it.

kinsmen found a certain nobly-horn maiden,

and obtained her

Basilissa,

for him.

Then was prepared

the marriage, according to custom,

and they two came

into one

Well, then

bed together.

Julian eagerly prayed

!

He

to Jesus Christ, that

would preserve him

against all desire and evil temptation.

Then was the bride-bed just as though a

Then *It

lily

filled

with fragrance

and a rose were lying

there.

said Basilissa to the pure bridegroom,

is

now

wonder

winter-time, and I greatly

whence this fragrance of flowers thus wonderfully rises; and now I have no but

(feel)

desire for

any

sinfulness,

only desire for the Saviour, with preserved chastity.'

Julian answered the noble maiden, '

Tliis

winsome fragrance,

at

which thou greatly wonderest,

hath no beginning, nor eke any end.

This fragrance if

is

from Christ who

we two continue

in

unbroken chastity

and purely love Him, then and we two

shall

lover of purity;

is

shall

we come

to

His kingdom,

never be severed, but shall rejoice for ever.*

Basilissa said that she desired to continue

in pure maidenhood, because of that so as to have the life eternal,

winsome promise,

and the Saviour

for her bride-

groom.'

Then *

cried Julian

Confirm

Confirm

And Then

this.

on his knees,

in his prayers, thus:

Lord, that thou hast wrought in

this,

us,'

&c.,

Saviour, that thou workest in us.

soon Basilissa did even the

like.

the bride-bed shook, and a bright light shone there,

and Christ was

visible,

with a shining host,

and His mother Mary with her virgin

train.

.

.

94

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

Crist clypode

and cwaeS

to t5am clgenan cnihte

)?a

pcet

woruldlice gselsan

and

.

Of marian werode Eadig eart

mod

Jjin

\)u.

Jjone gramlican feond

wses )?us geclypod

basilissa

.

for|5an Ipe

pu gebygdest

and middan-eardlice swsesnysse mid and

pa com

ealle forsihst

arserdan hi

]?a

upp

and heton hi rsedan

.

rsedde iulianus

word on

|3as

sotJlice

bits

.

.

68

.

halgum

geteald to J?am unbesmitenum

pe nseran on heora

64

.

b^c

j^gere

Se pe for minre lufe middan-eard forsihS

he

.

.

mid twam cynehelmum

his halgan

60

.

to t5am bedde boc fram Jjam baelende

and twegen

Da

wuldre

sylfe gearcost to

J?e

.

.

halwendum mynegungum

to

56

.

he hsefde oferswi'Sod

,

besmitene mid wifum

life

Basilissa bitS geteald to Jssera meedena getsele Jjc

marian

folgiatS

hselendes

)?8es

jEfter ]?issere rsedinge

ge-wendon

Hwset

J3a

gastlice Jpeonde

ungewaemmede heold

and

on godes gewytnysse

pa. ratSe^

dselde

Jja

heora land are

and

pa feeder ofer

modor

basilissa

and

hi ]5a gastlican

on daeg-hwamlicre

^

pa gebsedon 1

ofer

hitLpe 0.

leafed wses

faela

his ^

i[?a

»

gewytan

mannum

.

80

.

.

msedene oSer

muneca

.

84

.

manega mynecena

.

werod under gode* gewyssodon on egj'pta lande becom

wel-hreowan casere .

j6

lare to heora dryhtnes wyllan

p(Bt se retSe sehtnysse

fram ]jam

.

be his drihtnes wyssunga'*

pe him

and

bryde

.

poet hi of life

him mynster and

arserde

He wearS

.

.

.

his

.

Isefdon heora sehta ]3am setSelum

Iulianus

o]?

.

.

Bot5re clsennysse

fsederas wseron gefyrn cristene

Hit gelamp

72

,

halgan to j^am hselende upp

]?a

iulianus

and hi woeron getSeodde mid

Heora

meder

and oSrum tihtingum

.

j^e

^

fgj^ 0.

88

.

wses geciged dioclytianus

halgan hi to J3am hselende

willan 0.

.

.

*

.

.

inserts well.

»

Leaf

25, back.

IV. PASSION OF

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA,

ST.

Christ called out then to the pure knight,

and

had overcome

said that he

worldly luxury and the angry fiend.

By

Mary's host

was thus spoken,

it

'Blessed art thou, Basilissa, because thou didst incline

thy mind to salutary admonitions,

and wholly

despisest worldly delight,

and preparest thyself

Then came

bed a book from the Saviour,

to the

and two of His

for glory.'

saints,

with two crowns,

then raised them up, and bade them read.

Then read Julian *

He

that for

my

in the

book

this

word,

sake despiseth the world

he verily shall be counted among the unsullied saints that never in their lives were polluted with Basilissa shall be counted

who

among

the

women.

number

of virgins

follow Mary, the Saviour's mother.'

After this reading and other persuasions the saints returned back to the Saviour.

Thus Julian kept

his bride unpolluted,

and they were associated

in true chastity,

increasing in the spirit, in testimony to God.

Their parents had been Christians long before; soon happened that they departed this

and

it

and

left their

life,

possessions to the noble pair.

Julian then distributed, by the Lord's instruction,

the wealth of their land that was

and reared

for himself a minster,

Then he became a and

Basilissa a

and

they,

father over

left

to them,

and for his bride another.

many monks,

mother over many nuns,

under God, instructed the ghostly host

in daily lore according to their Lord's will, until the cruel persecution

came upon the land of Egypt

from the bloodthirsty emperor, who was named Diocletian.

Then prayed the

saints to the Saviour,

95

.

.

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

96

and he him Eala

asencle Ipisne frofer pus

(San

pe seo arlease ehtnys

,

ge ne beon ge-wera-mede

pcet

Hit wearS

gefylled

J^a

.

wodan

Jjurh tSa

swa swa him

.

9a

eow be-cume

ofer

femnan pe folgodon

pcet ealle t5a

.

middan-earde gewitaS

pcet ealle J?ine msedenii of ser

cwseSende

gebedu synd gefyllede

Jju basilissa j^ine

.

ehteras

god

fore-sgede

gelaSod

basilissa siScSan so'Slice

mid

iuliantfs

And he abdd on

mid

life

Da com

.

egyptiscan byrig

Jjsere

mid ormettre ehtnysse gebann

sette tSa

Him

gecampe

104

.

buton he onsseged-nysse

.

be

Sam

.

and

to

Sam

.

108

.

soSan geleafan

.

lulianus ne rohte

j^e

.

112

pe hi for-demede wurdon

Ises

reSan Jsywrace

jjses

ne nan his geferena forht nses on mode

.

.

.

ac wseron lust-bsere for J3one leofan drihten wita to ]?rowienne

pa ge-cyrde Martianus

him

pa wearS

On

and

J^is

deman

ssede ]?am

langsumum wytum

and het siSSan for-bernan

and

.

.

het ]3oae halgan lulianum

to ge-langian to

samod binnan

116

and eac waelhreowne deaS.

.

se serendraca

]?a

.

.

heape het hi gebugan

to his deofolgyldum

Ac

.

his drihten AvitS-soce

pe lulianus heold mid his halgum gebroSrum

and sende

.

nan mann bicgan ne moste

J)am leasum deofol-gyldum

wear's pa ge-ssed

.

.

fram ]?am arleasan casere

jjset

otSSe senig ping syllan geoflfrode

.

loo

.

his leofan gebro'Srum

to 'Sam to-werdan

martianus se man-fulla cwsellere

Into antiochian

He

criste

bebyrgde mid his munecum

blisse hi

tihtende hi geornlice

,

.

gewat on msegShade of middan-earde to

and

96

basilissan

gewytan of worulde to J?am wuldor-fuUau hselende

and

.

,

'

ealle his

j^am ylcan huse

se halga

.

120

.

gebroSra

.

pe hi heora beda be-eoden

heap ]5am hselende ge-ofFrod

]?urh pcet hate fyr to heofonan rice

Sere stowe beoS gehselede *

.

.

becom

gehwilce untrume

Leaf

26.

124 .

IV. PASSION OP

He

and '

Ho

!

them

sent

thou

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

this comfort, thus saying

thy prayers are

Basilissa,

:

fulfilled,

that all thy maidens shall depart from the world, before the cruel persecution shall

come upon you,

mad

that ye be not polluted by the

persecutors,'

It was soon fulfilled, even as Grod foretold to them,

that

all

the

women

that followed Basilissa

departed from this world to the glorious Saviour,

and Basilissa afterward, truly

invited,

departed in virginity from the world to Christ,

and Julian, with

joy,

with his monks buried her,

and himself continued in eagerly persuading

them

life

with his dear brethren,

to the future conflict.

Then came Martianus the wicked tormentor into Antioch, the Egyptian city,

with immeasurable cruelty, from the impious Empei'or.

He made or

sell

a decree, that no

man might buy

anything, unless he offered sacrifice

to the false idols and forsook his Lord.

Then was

(all)

him about

told

the true belief

that Julianus held, together with his holy brethren;

and he sent

to that

company, and bade them bow down

to his idols, unless they were to be judged guilty.

But Julianus recked not

of the savage threat,

nor was one of his companions afraid in his mind,

but

(all)

were

xJesirous, for their dear Lord,

to suffer torments,

and even cruel death.

Then returned the messenger, and

told this to the judge.

Martianus then bade the holy Julianus to be sent for to himself, for lingering tortures,

and then commanded

all

his brethren to be

burnt together

within the very house wherein they offered their prayers.

Then was the holy company

offered

up

to the Saviour,

and went to the kingdom of heaven through the hot

On

fire.

that spot are healed any sick people (that come) 7

97

98

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE. martyra ge-earnunga

]3urh J5sera tSa

hsefde

langsum gewinn

and cwseS and

gebyrde

sefter Jjinre

mid

pe on

him

ssede

pcet

.

lulianum

pcet hi

.

Jjinre yfelnysse

and

.

1

.

ge-ofFrige

pe bly'Se beon

for-j^i

me

.

.

132

olsecst

}7us

28

.

eart so'Slice ablend

]3U

.

godum

jjam

'Su

.

.

witS |?one se?5elan

.

stowe tSrowodon

Jjsere

he geare wiste his seSelborennysse

Ipcet

ic Ipe for-^i tihte

lulianus

.

martianus se manfuUa cwellere

Hwset

.

Ge habbatS manega godas and manega gydena we sotSlice wur?5ian senne sotSne god Eower godas synd agotene o^Se agrafene hu magon hi beon ge-gladode J?urh senige bigencgas .

.

.

136

.

.

.

.

o)?]7e

]?am gemyltsian

peos race ac

we

Hwset

is

martianus

sum

bserst

swa

mid hearduw saglum

wand

pcet his cage

Se man waes j^am deman

cw8e?5

and

eacan ablendst

]?a cwaetS

and

nu gehgelan

pa.

.

Da andwerdan

Gewita'S fram us

.

deofla .

fram

Sam

Hu mage w6

.

[sic)

sceolde

.

we synd ,

Hnto heora temple

blinde Jjone blindan ge-hselan

.

.

156

for lulianes intingan

26, back.

152

.

.

wratSe ge-swsencte

Leaf

.

.

dsege pe ge hine serest drsehton

^

.

148

.

of |?am dsedan anlicnyssum

.

.

.

hine gehsele ]5urh crist

ic

and mid fyre for-numene sefre

hsetSenan eage

j^ises

.

and to eallum gydenuw

.

to 'Sam leasan gode

.

J)a

144

.

J)one pe pe beaton

.

hse'Sen-gyldan

clypigende hlude

.

dyntas naht ne gefretst

pcet (5u ]?as

.

godum

magon

gif hi ne

pa eoden

nyd-behefe

to ]?am wel-hreowan }3us

.

ClypiatS to eowru»i pcet hi

]?earle

|?in dry-crseft

.

}?am slaege,

martianws mid mycclum graman is

lulianus

140

.

and him eallum ge-cweme

.

Bwa micel }5aerto

mid

tit

.

.

.

«agol into anes beateres eagan

and cuS J?am casere

Da

gereccenne

het his manfullan cwelleras

.

Jjone halgan beatan

pa

fullice to

eow on pa scortostan wisan

hit sgecga^ ]5a

pe hi mid ge-dwylde wurtSiaS

.

swiSe lang-sum

,

.

.

;

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

!

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILI8SA.

through the merits of the martyrs

who

suflFered

99

in that place.

Well, then, Martianus, the evil tormentor,

had a long contest with the noble Julianus, and said that he had formerly known 'and I therefore exhort

by thy

'

Thou

gods

may be kind

according to thy quality, that they

Julianus said to him,

his high rank,

thee, offer to the

mind, and therefore dost thus

evil

to thee.'

art verily blinded flatter

me.

Ye have many gods and many goddesses we however honour one true God only. Your gods

mould or sculptured,

are cast in a

how can they be gladdened by any acts or how shall they show mercy on them ^themr (This story

but we

very tedious, to

is

you

tell it

tell

it

of worship? that erroneously honour

all,

in the briefest way.)

Well, then, Martianus bad his wicked tormentors beat the saint with hard rods.

Then one

of the rods broke into a beater's eye,

eo that his eye rolled out, by means of the stroke.

This

man was very

necessary to the judge,

and well-known to the emperor, and well-pleasing

Then '

to

them

said Martianus in great anger,

So great

is

thy sorcery that thou

feelest these strokes

and moreover thou blindest him who

is

not at

told to beat thee.'

Julianus then spake thus to the cruel one, *

Cry

to your gods

now

that they will

And

if

and

to all

your goddesses

heal this heathen's eye

they cannot, I will heal him through Christ.'

Then went the

idol-worshippers into their temple,

crying aloud to the false god.

Then answered the 'Depart from

us,

devils,

we

and consumed with

out of the dead images,

are fiercely tormented

fire,

for Julian's sake,

ever since the day that ye

How

all.

first

vexed him.

can we blind ones heal the blind

1'

7-2

all,

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS

100 pa

cwge'S lulianus

to martiane

Gang

pa

164

and sume of smyltinga

.

mid

of cristallan to-brytte

seede martianus pcet t5a

mid

.

.

anlicnyssa ealle to-cwysede

]?a

gyldena and sylfrena

Sume

him

hi clypiatS to

temple

se ehtere into (Sani

and ge-seah

i6o

.

blisse.

godum pe

into J^inum

pa eode

wyste

pcet eal

Ipe

mid micelre

.

BASILISSE.

ge]?ylde for-baeron

ealle

.

godes

sotSfaestan

J)one bysmorfullan teonan

.

swa lulianum to him ge-bigan mihton

Ipcet

hi

He

bsed

swa

and

]?8es

cnihtes eage J?urh his crist ge-hselde

lulianum

]?eah

.

he his ge-beot gelgeste

pcet

.

168

.

.

pa msercode lulianus pees mannes eage mid cristes rode-tacne and se cniht wear(5

172

.

ge-hseled

.

Bwylce his eage nsere neefre

Da

clypode se cniht

Se god

and

to gelyfanne

is

l^ine

and

.

Martianus

Ipa

on

.

lulianum

ealle J^a

on

]38ere

,

his heortan

ser befaest

.

.

Ur-boc

to ]5am halgan were

and

Ne jje

pcet

.

he witSsoce

mid

crist andette

mihte hine nan

fram luliane

.

.

.

184 ,

pe se gebundene eode

.

.

se ge-seah jjone halgan

and

and hu godes ^aenglas him mid flugon

cwseS

.

.

and to uSwitegunge

His nama wses celsus

awearp

180

burh gebundene mid racen-teagum

ylcan byrig

j?a his

.

.

and het hine Isedan

.

Martianus hgefde his sunu to woruld-licre lare

176

.

.

mid swarum witum

het eac geswencean

Jjone halgan

^

.

one lyfigendan god J)

and eac

.

.

.

cristenan ongelyfatS

het hine be-heafdian

pe his eage onlihte

geond

(5a

Ipe

.

gederod

cwse'S to martiane

godas synd soSlice deoflu

for(5an pe he gelyfde

He

ser

.

.

.

188

.

and mid geleafan arn

and

p&m

his f6t gesohte

sceand-licum

ealre heortan

man

.

godum

.

192

.

of ]3am geleafan gebringan

J>urh senig j^ing ateon ^

Leaf

27.

.

.

IV, PASSION OF Then

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

who knew

said Julianus,

101

all that,

to Martianus, with great joy, *

Go

in unto thy gods, they call thee to themselves

Then went the persecutor

into the temple,

and saw the images

all

both of gold and of

silver,

and some of

Then

* 1

broken in

pieces,

and some of amber,

wholly shattered.

crystal,

said Martianus that the true gods

patiently endured that shameful injury,

that so they might incline Julianus to them.

Nevertheless he prayed Julianus to

fulfil

and to heal the servant's eye through

his boast,

his Christ.

Then Julianus marked the man's eye with the sign of Christ's just as

Then '

if

his eye

cried the servant,

That God

is

and the servant was healed,

cross,

had never been hurt.

and

said to Martianus,

to be believed in,

and thy gods are verily

on

Then Martianus ordered him

He

the Christians believe,

to be beheaded,

God

because he believed on the living

who

whom

devils.'

enlightened his eye and his heart also. also

bad men torture with severe torments

the holy Julianus, and bad

Martianus had, ere

this,

to worldly instruction in the very

them

bound with

tlirough all the city

lead

him

fetters.

committed his son

and philosophy

town through which the prisoner went.

His name was Celsus, and he saw the

saint,

and how God's angels flew along beside him.

Then he threw away

his

book of

instruction,

and with

belief ran

to the holy

man, and sought his

feet,

and said that he forsook the base gods,

and acknowledged Christ with

No man

all

his heart.

could turn him aside from the

faith,

nor by any means withdraw him from Julianus.

(full)

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

10.2

pa weerS martianus and eac seo modor

mode

dreorige on

and martianus

.

and heora men

beMn

liwi woldest J)U

196

.

,

amyrran min ancennedan sunu .

Bebeald ure sarnysse

.

kasere

geweman

cristc

and urne sunu

urum

ic tSe ge]?ingie to

forlset

and

J)e

witna gif

wylle

p\x

Jjinne agenre (sic)

me

Gif pn nelle

.

.

gecoren h^fS

204

.

mid wsel-hreowum tintregum

.

sunu

for }?inra

.

of-slean

goda bigencge

me minum

asend

.

deaS Jsrowige

ic IpadY

Ipcet

me

pQ

crist

200

.

gedwylde

faeder for j^inum

on

ic gelyfa

.

.

Celsus se sunu ssede J^am swicolau faeder Jjus Ic witSsace

,

.

and to j^inum

pvLvh ])iniie dry-crseft

and

ealle

mseran lulianum

]?oue

for

.

to j^am casere

drihtne criste

.

208

.

pa halgan wurdon gebrobte on blindum cwearterne sySSan |?8er manna lie lagon

be martianes hsese pe wseran j?a

aer

weollon

.

Sam

acwealde on

eall

maSon

se stenc wear's

and

eall se

and egeslice stuncon

.

pa fore-sceawode godes

and

cwearterne gefyrn

gifu

wynsumum

to

.

brseSe

unwynsuranyss him wear'S to blysse

pa cwsedon pa cempan pe se cwellere gesette j?am halgum to Unrihtlic us

weard-mannum

bi'S

.

we

pcet

Hi mid

life

to deatSe

fram

.

ge-leafan herigende J?a

bsed

mid

^

so(5e to

J?3es

.

216

.

leasunga

fotum

hselendes

220

.

naman

.

pcet

he fore-sceawode hu hi ge-fullode wurdon

J)ser

wseron binnan

Jjsere

)38es

caseres cynnes

.

and heora

.

.

onbryrdnysse his drihten

byrig

.

224

.

seofan gebroSra cristena

.

feeder waes cristen

Hi

selcere eht-nysse

.

for 'Sam

arwurSan cynne

hsefdon senne msesse-preost swiSe mseres *

Leaf

2 7,

back.

lifes

.

.

.

}?am alyfde se casere heora cristen-dom to healdenne

butan

.

.

to blindum j^ystrum

.

feollon J^a ealle to lulianes

lulianus

Jjsera

.

.

.

wseron twentig

gecyrron

seft

fram pyBum beorhtan leohte fram

212

scean mycel leoht

pcet Jjser

.

awend

.

.

.

.

228

;

IV. PASSION OF

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILIS8A.

ST.

Then was Martianus, and sorrowful in mind, and

and Martianus asked the

'Why

also Celsus'

all

illustrious Julianus,

my

wouldst thou destroy

by thy

sorcery,

and seduce him

Behold our sorrow, and

and I

mother

men

their

let

only son to thy Christ

?

our son go,

will intercede for thee to our emperor.'

Celsus, the son, said thus to the treacherous father, '

I renounce thee, father, for thy error,

and I believe on Christ who hath chosen me. Torture,

thou wilt, with cruel torments

if

own

thine

son, for the worship of thy gods.

If thou wilt not slay me, send

may

that I

The

saints

me

there suffer death for

to the emperor,

my Lord

Christ.'

were then cast into a blind prison,

by Martianus' command, where men's bodies

lay,

that were long ere this killed in the prison,

which swarmed

Then God's

all

with worms, and stank horribly.

grace provided that there shone a great light,

and the stench was turned into a pleasant fragrance, and

all

Then

the unpleasantness turned, for them, into happiness.

said the soldiers

whom

as guards over the saints, of

*It will be

wrong

for us, if

the tormentor set

whom we

there were twenty,

again should turn

from

this bright light to blind darkness,

from

life

Then

fell

to death, from truth to falsehood.'

they

all

at Julianus' feet,

praising with faith the

name

of Jesus.

Julianus then prayed fervently to his Lord, that he would provide for their being baptized.

There were within the

city seven Christian brothers,

of the emperor's kindred, and their father was a Christian,

whom

the emperor had permitted to keep their Christianity

without any persecution, for their noble birth.

They had one

mass-priest of very illustrious

life.

103

.

IV, PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

104

antonius gehaten

pe him nisessau gesang

.

se hselend

pas geneosode

mid heora mgesse-preoste

Hi eoden and

pa

ssedon

]?a

mid heora lulianus

gebrocSra

sona

J?a

J)a

his feeder

pis wseartS

Jia

hi

to |3am cwearterne

men wurdon gefuUode

J^a

mid

.

men

pa.

.

asende

to fullienne

on

.

ge-cyd

pcet J?a seofan gebrotSra

naman on

for cristes

pa het se cwellere hi

236

naman endemes

cristes

butan

.

.

.

.

j^am cwellere martiane

.

340

selcere ehtnysse

.

})am cwearterne ]?rowian

and axode hwi hi woldan butan ehtnysse ]?rowian

pa

broSor

cwaetS se yldesta

Andssete

and

bitS pcet

nsefre nseime

treow

pa het

mid

dry

.

me

.

pe gefeccan

.

pe ure goda anlicnysse

.

and

.

Jjyssere byrig for

pa,

asende se casere

hyra mycclum^ gebyrde ]?isne

gif lulianus jjurh-wunacS fela

cwide ongean

mid

tunnan and do hi

gif

he

gewitna hi

his

|38er

.

252

.

.

ealle loca pa.

hu

wylle

fiu

godes

menn

and axode lulianum hwetSer

Leaf

.

.

to bysne

260

.

adwescan mseg

.

.

gefeccan

hi aht »

256

.

geferum on |5ysura

Jjurh his dry-crseft pcet fyr

pa het martianus

248

.

.

on innan

mannum

on-sel hi sicStSan ealle otSrum

And

seofan cnihtas

.

lyfedan buton ehtnysse

on

nim

]?a

.

acunnod

bicS

and minne sunu gebygde

to his criste

]?inre leafa

.

ne

.

wselhreowan casere to

.

ne bringtS

.

cwearterne geliedan

and hdt

.

lulianum

ealle to-brytte

pe be

gif ure cristen-dom

.

244

.

on leafum

.

scyppende

his

his gewrit to J)am

Gehelp urum godum

fram

pe sefre grewS .

,

.

deman

to J^am arleasan

.

se cwellere hi to J?am

and sende

Jjisne

.

wsestm

swa synd we cristene

.

.

of J^am cwearterne gelsedan

.

.

.

ge-fullod se fore-sseda cnapa

cempan

.

232

.

.

handa hrepunge

his

pcet se hgelend hi

.

]?ancode gode

Jjses

.

gan

and godes sengel hi laedde

.

msesse-preostse

and wearcS

woldan

Ipcet

.

cweartern geopenade

poet

and

on niht

pa.

and h6t

.

,

smeadon

28.

,

264

IV. PASSION OF

JULIAN AND HIS WIPE BASILISSA.

ST.

named Antoaius, who sang masses

men Jesus

These

visited,

105

for them.

and bade them go to the prison

together with their mass-priest, that the men- might be baptized.

They went then by

and God's angel led them,

night,

and opened the prison with the touch of his hands.

Then

them

said the brethren, that Jesus sent

with their mass-priest, to baptize the men. Julianus immediately thanked

God

for

it,

and the aforesaid young man was then baptized,

and

name

his father's soldiers in Christ's

This was then made

known

likewise.

to the tormentor Martianus,

that the seven brethren, without any persecution,

were willing

for Christ's

name

to suffer in the prison.

Then the tormentor bade them be

led

from the prison,

and asked why they wished, without persecution,

Then '

to suffer.

said the eldest brother to the impious judge,

Hateful

the tree that

is

and never bears any so are

we

always sprouting into leaf

fruit for its Creator;

Christians, if our Christianity be not known.'

Then bade and sent

is

the persecutor to lead

them

to prison,

his letter to the cruel emperor,

'Help our gods, and command men to bring thee this sorcerer Julianus,

who hath

utterly broken

the images of our gods, and hath perverted

from

me

to his Christ,

who by thy

my

and the seven knights

sou

also

permission lived free from persecution

in this city, on account of their high rank.'

Then sent the emperor *

this reply in return;

If Julianus continues in this mind, together with his fellows^

take so

many

burn them

And

if

by

all

tuns,

and place them

his witchcraft he can

torment them

therein,

afterwards, for an example to others.

all,

behold,

quench the

how thou

Then Martianus bade them

fetch the

fire,

wilt.'

men

of God,

and asked Julianus whether they had thought of anything

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

106

ymbe hyre agene lulianttg ssede

.

Jsearfe

on

.

ure gej^anc

Jjyssere sprgece

anes hsetSenes mannes

.

lie

het beran Ipone deadan cwse'S

pa to luliane

J?a

deadan to

gif

he

sots

life

god sy

swa

tima

peeih.

Iulianus

(5a

sefter

and clypode and hu

.

deman

clsene msegtS-hdd ic

he

is

.

wees gelsed

geeadcucoda

eallum

hiwes swa heage swa entes

mid byrnenduwi eagum

eom nu gebroht

ic

Jjyllice

Da mid pcet

he

and

.

me tugon

to sil-hearwan

eft arserde

.

Beo

se

man ongean

wearS

.

gelsed

.

for

minum

on eenigum

pa coman twegen

.

sefter

pa

minum

deatSe

weart5 martianus

.

life

)?one

me

and .

pcet ic

pe

Sam

28, back.

.

.

.

deoflum genamon

nu on god

ic cer wit5s6c

Leaf

292 .

leofan iuliane

]?incge

of

mycclum gedrefed ^

.

.

geclypod

Jsus

nelle ic hine ge-unrotian

and me gebrohtan to

288 .

unrotsodon helware

J?a

euglas

.

.

to J^sere sweartan helle

]?am pe iulianus his drihten gebsed

me

.

.

hi sylfa un-mild-heorta

^and of godes |jrym-setle

.

284

Heora earmes wseron swylce ormaete beames heora clawa scearpe

.

.

and egeslicum toSum

.

280

.

.

me coman

.

.

on Jjisum mseran iuliane

and hwanon

.

276

.

.

hosp-worduwi

his

ful ssede his si(5 hitn

cwse]? se

atelices

.

.

Eala hu andfsencge gebed

.

pa het martianus mid

pas

.

he J^one deadan arserde

pcet

.

ards se deade

.

ofer eall

Eala hwider

pa

.

272

J^isne arseran

hof to heofonum his eagan

anre tida

268 .

.

godes miht beo geswutelod

pcet

biddende his drihten

|3set

crist argerde

j^am arleasan

.

.

.

frematS J)am blindan seo beorhta sun-beam

Hwaet

pa

to his dom-setle

and ge

.

.

dema

se heard-heorta

nu geswutelian

pa and-wyrde iulianus

Is

and

Eower

.

.

hit wses

.

.

.

laet

.

swa swa

.

we synd gearwe to |?am bseron menn on tSsere straet

gif Jju senig wite beJ)ohtest

pa mid

hwile oSj^set

]?8ere

is

.

gelyfe

.

.

297

—

:

IV, PASSION OF

own

for their

Julianus said,

profit

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

ST.

meanwhile, up to the present time.

our opinion

'

just as

is

thou hast thought of any torment,

if

107

Then, with that word,

men

was

it

we

;

are ready for

it.

carried along the street

a heathen man's body, and the hard-hearted judge

man

bade them bear the dead

He if

'Your Christ

said then to Julian,

the dead to

He

let it

life,

be true God, and do thou raise up this man.'

What

It

is,

up

raised

now be proved

Then answered Julianus *

to his judgment-seat.

to the impious judge,

profiteth the bright

man 1

sun-beam to the blind

however, time that God's might be made manifest.'

Then Julianus

lifted

up

his eyes to heaven,

He would raise the the dead man arose,

praying his Lord that

Then, after a time,

and cried aloud

and what

Lo,

'

how

pure virginity

is

acceptable

is

dead.

the prayer,

in this noble Julianus

Behold, whither I was led and whence I

am now

!

brought

!'

Then Martianus commanded, with contemptuous words, that he

Then

would

fully declare his

said the revived

man

of terrible appearance, as

—

'

journey to them

me

There came to

all.

Ethiopians

tall as giants

with burning eyes and horrible teeth. Their arms were like immense beams, their claws sharp,

and themselves

merciless.

These, such as they were, were drawing

me

to the dark hell.

Then, even as Julianus was praying to his Lord that he would raise

me up

again, the hosts of hell were grieved,

and from God's throne were thus addressed *

Let the man be led back, for

my

dear Julian's sake,

I will not cause him a displeasure on any account.'

Then came two

and brought me to after

my

death,

and took me from the

angels, life,

whom

I

so that I

now

believe in God,

formerly renounced.'

Then was Martianus greatly

troubled.

devils,

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE

108

and het hi

gebringan binnan Jsam cwearteme

ealle

and het gearcian

swa swa

tunnan to heora beernette

t5a

se kasere h6t

pa wearcS

binnan Jjam cwearteme

oS

Hi wurdon

tunnum and

halgum werum

to J^sere ontendnysse

and to

.

Sa

Eala

]?u iuliane

]5eos fsegre geogatJ

pa com and

seo

cwsetS

Ne

Jjurfe

bewepajj

we

menn to deman sunu

otSre

Jjses

ge us bemsenan

eow

sylfe

we

.

pu.

me

ne urne

sitSia)?

Ge]3afa pcet

wene

to

sij?

bewepan

heofonum

and

pn ne

seo

se feeder

dema

se

and eode mid for jjan

pa h6t

Jje

320

raede

.

^Ipcet

gif

.

he

.

]7is

aweg

.

324

.

me

.

.

enapan willan

he of J^am fyre come

his gingran

his wife

geblissod J^ses

don

328

.

.

to his huse

.

h6 ne mihte geseon hu his sunu forburne

se under-gerefa hi ealle ge-bringan

into tSam

.

.

beon

forleosa na?5or ne hi ne

cwaeS

wolde gefremman

pa h6t

gesprsecan

modor on mode

.

.

gesundne of j^am fyre

minum

niht on

316 .

.

eowrum gesih]?um

eft to

.

min modor me

J^reo

pcet

pa wear's

eft gesihst

.

mycclan wsefer-syne

to his dreorigan fgeder

.

.

-

.

faraS tSurh pcet fyr unforhte )?urh god

and sume ic

J^sere

.

312

meder

J)gere

modor mid mycelre sarnysse

and we ansunde becumaS ponne

sceall .

hyre hyred-men to psere heofunga

ealle

and manega

pa

ne eac

rsec'S

308 .

.

nu forwurtSan

.

awendest minne sunu

J^e

.

hd min ne

pcet

304

.

agenum suna

his

Eala hwilc anwilnys and ge-ortruwad wylla ]?urh

swa

.

.

mid mycelre angsumnysse

cwse'S martianus

to Jjam

.

gebrohte gebundene on racen-teagum

Tpa,

ealle to Jjam

pa

|5ysum gefvUod

and gebdd mid J?am cristenum

.

300

.

.

martianus hi to J^am martyrdome gefette

pcet

eft

.

J)urh his serend-gewrit

.

man be-twux

edcucode

se

EltJS BASILISSfi.

tunnum

.

and ontendan ^

Leaf

hi

29,

mid acuman

.

332 .

'

IV. PASSION OF and bade them

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

;

109

to be taken back to the prison,

all

and bade men prepare the tuns

for their burning,

even as the emperor bade by means of his

Then was

;

man

the revived

letter.

baptized amongst them,

within the prison, and abode with the Christians until Martianiis fetched

them out

They were then brought, bound

and to the conflagration.

to the tuns,

all

Then

martyrdom.

to

in fetters,

said Martianus with great anguish

men and

to the holy

to his

own

son,

'Behold, what obstinacy and desperate self-will

whereby

this fair

youth must now perish

Behold, thou Julianus

thou pervertest

!

my

son

so that he accounts not of me, nor even of his

Then came and

Thou

We

shall

to heaven.

fire intrepidly,

by God's

help,

me

again, unharmed, out of the

fire,

mother may speak to me,

for about three nights

ween that thou

Then was

nor weep at our departure

appear again, unharmed, to your sight.

my

and that she

us,

we journey

;

thou shalt see

grant that

I

bemoan

needest not

for yourselves

and we

spectacle.

the judge's son to his mournful father,

go through the

When

!

the mother with great sorrow,

Then quoth weep

mother

those of her household to that lamentation,

all

and many other men to the great

*

yours,

is

!

may

discourse with

mo

wilt lose neither her nor me.'

the mother joyful in mind,

and the father said that he would perform the young man's will,

he came out of the

if

Then the judge commanded and went with

his wife

in order that he

fire.

his ofiicer to do this^,

away

to his house,

might not see how

his son

was

bui'nt.

Then the under-reeve commanded them all to be brought (and placed) in the tuns, and to set them on fire with oakum (tow), 1

Obscure.

It seems to

mean

that he

commanded the tuns

to

be

set

on

fire.

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

110

and mid wuda belecgan

m&

]3one Sryttig fseSma

o'^pcet ]>cet

Da

swa

.

on

swa swa gold

gerium ferdon

dema

]?8er

swa

pcBt pcet

and

cwae'S pcet

and

.

.

fullice

and het

Bsede poet

heo nsefre

se

]?ses

.

wynsuman

j?us

gedon

modor

man

.

seofon gebro^ra

.

352

.

.

.

356

fram

me

.

pe on .

360

bebod begunnon

dema

crist

,

.

gelyfdan

.

he h6t ealle forbernan

his leofestan '

Leaf

godum

29, back.

.

.

364

.

and heold gyt pa feower mid ]?am fore-ssedan wife wolde hi gelaedan to

.

.

heo ne losode mid him

se heard-heorta

beheafdian pa cempan

348

.

.

hi gelsehte

ablencle pe pcet

Mfter J?isum h6t

.

pe hi swa gebigde

.

pcet

.

pcet

brsej^es

andweardnysse

mid graman sprsece

.

stanc

.

to his laSan

.

344 .

naht swilces ne gestunce

god

.

.

stow byfode

braecS j^aer

hi gebigdest to )?inum bigenge

^wurdon

]5a

and msere

ser

to his suna celse

pa h6t martianus

and

eall seo

)3one lifigendan

]3is

Se cnapa J^ancode gode

ac hi

on

.

.

gemiltsode

to 'Sam soSan geleafan

.

to his so'San geleafan

his wife

to J^am suna

J^am fore-ssedan preoste

set

dema

and

.

.

wif wundrode

Jju forjji ]?inre

pn

refri-

Iseddest

heo J?one sunu gebigde

pcet

mycel leoht

ge-cyrred

mid

modor

let ]?a

.

pcei se hgelend hire

.

hi ealle gelsedan

and cwseS

nos in

us

]?u

binnan ]pam cwearterne

.

pa gelyfde heo sona on

pa ge-axode

and

.

J>yder efste

eortJ-styrung

and wear's gefullod and

.

eduxisti

et

.

wfeter

sprsece

for pcet hseSene wif

padr scean

336

.

34°

langsumre

and

aquaw

and

fyr

pa gebsedon pa halgan wear's

.

tunnan

ealle pa,

pus herigende god

.

et

on synderlicre clysincge

Da

and

.

pis ge-axode se sefter

.

.

]purh

celincge

and

pees folces gesilij^e

hale of Jjam fyre

.

Transiuimws per ignem

We

se llg astah

\)cet

ad wses for-burnen

stodan pa halgan

glitiniende

.

.

:

;

IV. PASSION OF

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

ST.

Ill

and surround them with wood, so that the flame ascended

more than

thirty fathoms, in the people's sight,

until the pile

Then the

was burnt up, and

the tuns.

all

by the

saints stood there uninjured

'

Transivimus

jyer

ignem

aquam,

et

"We have passed through

fire,

God:

glittering like gold, and thus praising

eduxisti nos in refrigerium

et

and water, and thou hast led us

fire

into a cool place.'

This the judge heard

and

of,

and hastened thither with his

after a long discourse let the

into a private apartment, that she

Then the

wife,

mother go to her son,

might persuade her

son.

saints prayed, within the prison,

for the heathen

Then was

woman, that Jesus would

there an earthquake, and

and there shone a great

light,

all

pity her.

the place trembled,

and a great odour was

diffused

there,

so that the

woman wondered

at the

winsome fragrance,

and said that she never before smelt anything

Then soon believed she on the

living

and was baptized by the aforesaid

and was

Then

priest,

the judge ascertained that this was so accomplished,

and angrily said to

Thou

be led to his hateful presence,

all to

his son Celsus,

didst ask for a conversation with thy mother,

that thou mightest convert her from

The young man thanked God, who to

it.

fully converted to the true faith.

and commanded them

'

like

God,

his

true

faith,

that

she

me

to thy worship.'

so inclined

her

might not perish with him

the judge).

Then Martianus bade

that

but they that began (to

After this the hard-hearted to behead the soldiers

men

should seize her,

command were judge commanded

fulfil) his

who

believed on Christ,

and the seven brethren he commanded to be

and

still

blinded.

all

burnt

kept the four, with the aforesaid woman,

and wished to lead them to his very dear gods

(i. e.

112

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

him

Jje

to lafe wgeron

He

het

and

J>a

and

ealle

gedseftan

pa,

otSre losoclon

tempi

on bendum

J?ider

pa hsetSen-gildan

to J^am temple

j^e

.

his ge-ferum

and

tempi to-wurpe

pcet

Miter

mid

.

mid eallum

and

pcet

and

fela ]?8ere hsecSenra forferdon

pa

tempi asanc

cwsecS lulianus

Hwser

nu

is

hwger synd

Swa swa

.

.

anlicnyssa

sceole ge hpecSene

J?3er

bi^

ece ifr

sefre

on

bicS sefre se

nolde on god gelyfan

Het

J)a

wrecan

bewindan heora handa

mid gesmyredum pa barn

pcet fyr

]38ere

pa wolde

flexe

and

.

and

.

Jja

.

f;^r

and

.

godas f6t

.

.

.

.

.

unge-derode

se arleasa aidlian his

and wolde

]5agyt

smeagunge

cunnian anes cynnes wite ]7a

.

.

Leaf

30.

.

.

400

.

pa his retSnyss ne mihte ^

396

.

of ]?am bysmor-fulluw ]?enum

pa geseah

.

.

392

fram j^am re(5um witum

and sume eac ablende

afylled

.

se man-fulla hi mislice getintregian

ac god hi ahredde

388

.

.

under-betan

belifon

.

.

.

mid graman his

384

.

forwyrned

bi]?

bendas samod

halgena lichaman

]?urh re]?e deor

.

.

ne swelta'5

j^eah

eow

ac

.

ac wearcS

.

cwsetS pcet he Avolde

*

and ge

.

martianws for his manful-nysse

and

and

grund

grund besincan

.

.

lichama ge-edniwod to tSam wituw

pser ge biddaS mildsunga ]3a

380

.

onwuldrodest

Jju

belle

.

gefraetowodan temples

and undeadlic wyrra

.

pe eowre lichaman cywcS

Git

pe

.

376

.

.

hi besuncon on 'Sone sweartan

swa

ac

sacerdum

his

samod

J^ines

.

.

.

to )7am cwellere J?us

seo fsegernys

]5a

to geleafan

awyrigedum goduwi

his

bene to-bserst seo eorSe

jjsere

372

.

mannum

.

.

.

.

god

j^one heofonlican

.

.

togeanes J^am cristenum

.

mihte geswutelode

pcet he his

368

.

.

buses gimdon

]?0es

pa bed luliauMs gebigedum cneowum mid

.

Idc geofFrodon

pcet deofles

.

halgan coman

coman

Sa

J)a

.

godum heora

huru J^am

Jjset

hi

.

:

IV. PASSION OF that were

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

113

remaining to him, when the others perished,

left

that they might at least offer their sacrifices to the gods.

He

bade then the

and the and to

devil's

come

saints to

temple to be prepared,

thither in bonds,

the idol-worshippers that took care of the house

all

come

meet the Christians.

to the temple, to

Then Julianus prayed, on bended

knees,

with his fellows, to the God of heaven, that

He would

make men

display his might, to

and overthrow the temple with

its

believe,

accursed gods.

After the prayer the earth clave asunder

and the temple sank down, with

its priests,

all

and many of the heathen perished with them.

Then spake Julianus '

Where

is

now

tormentor thus

to the

the fairness of thy adorned temple,

where are the images that thou didst glory

Even

in

?

sunk into the dark abyss,

as they

so shall ye heathen sink into the abyss of hell,

where

be eternal

shall ever

and the deathless

fire,

worm

that shall chew your body, and yet ye shall not die,

but ever

There

shall

shall ye

your body be renewed for the torture. pray for mercy, but

it

would not believe on God, but was

and

shall be

denied you.'

Martianus, on account of his evil nature,

Still

said that he

would avenge

Then he commanded men with greased

flax,

Then burnt the

wind round

and to kindle

fire

with anger,

fire

their hands

and

feet

thereunder.

and the bonds together,

and the bodies of the

Then

to

filled

his gods.

saints

remained unharmed.

desired the wicked one variously to torture them,

but God delivered them from the cruel torments,

and even blinded some of the blasphemous servants.

Then the impious one saw

his

endeavour was frustrated,

,

and yet desired he to try one (more) kind of torment,

by means of wild animals, when

his savageness could not

8

114

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

]3urh

He

manna

h^t

dseda

manega and mycele ac

gedon swa he wolde

.

gelsedan leon

pa,

deor

J?a re(5an

to J^am halgttm

.

liccodon

lit5a

martyrum

ne dorston hi reppan

.

do bigdon heora heafda to

and heora

tungan

li'Sra

h^t martianus his manfullan cwelleras

Jsa

halgan beheafdian

and

,

.

.

408

.

hi J)8es fsegnodon

eahra his godnyssa

.

404

.

.

halgena fotum

'Ssere

mid

.

pa

]?anciende gode

,

and beran

.

.

.

lulianus pi and se geonga cniht

martianes sunu

and

.

antonius se preost

wurdon to-somne

of-slagene for criste

.

se halga

and

]?a

twentig weard-menn

and

Jja

seofan gebrotSra

Hit gelamp pcet

mycel

.

heap

.

pe on tSam huse for-barn .

sona

]5a

com

.

.

swa

pe se waelhreowa be-heafdode

blyssiatS

and

switSlic eorcS-styrung pcet ]3sera

and

,

set-stod

egeslic ]?unor dsel

fleah

and he weartS fornumen

wurmas crupon

pcet

and

se arleasa

poera halgan

.

.

sefter

428

feawum dagum lice

menn

]?urh geleaf-fulle blisse

.

.

cuce of his

wurdon gebyrigde sona mid

Sy him k wuldor on

424 .

.

ge-wdt mid wite to helle

lie

.

mid ]?am stsenenum godum

.

martianws for nean adyd

swa

.

.

for-weartS

.

ne nan hset5en-gyld se hagol ne belaefde

pa

.

hi ofslagene waeron

manfulra mycel

.

ecere worulde

.

420

.

ofer pa. manfullan hgetSenan

swa

and nan stow ne

.

.

pe he for-bernan h6t

.

nu mid gode on ecnysse

liget

416

.

mid hyre beorhtum msedenum

.

and

ealle

.

to Jjam welwillendan hselende

.

geferum pe him fore-stopon

to heora

pcet is basiHssa

and hi

412

man

se ge-edcucode

and ferdon mid wuldre and

modor samod.

his

and

.

.

.

.

433

.

binnan godes cyrcan .

we

cweJ)a'S»

.

Amen.

IV. PASSION OP

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

ST.

115

by means of men perform what he would.

He commanded many and

then to be brought lions and bears,

strong, to the holy martyrs

;

but the wild animals durst not touch them, but inclined their heads to the feet of the

and licked their limbs with their

Then commanded Martianus to

his

wicked tormentors,

behead the

saints,

and they rejoiced

God

for all

His

thanking

saints,

lithe tongues.

thereat,

favoxirs.

Julianus then, and the young knight, Martianus' son, and his mother also,

Antonius the

were

priest,

all slain

and the resuscitated man,

together for Christ's sake,

and went with glory to the kind Saviour,

and to their companions who preceded them, that

is,

with her bright maidens,

Basilissa,

and the holy company that were burnt in the house, and the twenty warders,

and the seven brethren, and It

all

they

now

whom the cruel one whom he commanded

rejoice before

God

fell

and a mighty earthquake, and

to be burnt;

for ever.

happened then, as soon as they were

that a great lightning-flash

beheaded,

slain,

upon the wicked heathen, terrible thunder,

so that of the wicked ones a great

many

perished,

and no place remained standing with the gods of

stone,

nor did the hail leave any heathen place of worship.

Then

fled

Martianus, very nearly

slain,

and he was consumed (with disease) so that

worms

after a

and the impious one departed, with torture

The

few days,

crept alive out of his body,

saints' bodies

to hell.

by believing men

were soon buried with gladness within God's church.

To Him aye be

glory for ever and ever

!

and we

say.

Amen

8-2

I

.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

116

y.

PASSIO SANCTI KA-LENDAS 'F^'SmJARII SEBASTIANI -KARTY^IS.

XIII.

.

[The various readings are from C. = MS. C.C.C. 198 Cot. Vitel. D. 17, fol. 35 b.]

and from V. = MS.

;

[Leaf 30, back.]

Qebastianus hatte sum halig godes begn^

^

ou

se wses lange

and weartJ on

He

on mediolana byrig

lare

gefullod

criste'^

wses swicSe snotor wer

rihtwis on

dome

.

and Strang fore-})ingere

.

on godnysse scinende

Dseghwamlice

He

^

He

\xjet

he gelyfde

on

.

ealle ]3a

and mid

He

^^

®

.

god

an

ofer

.

"

werod

wurSodon "

.

for(5on ]5e

.

for feeder

him swa

folgode \>am> kasere uncu??

Jjeah

ac he wolde gehyrtan

tSa \>q

dteghwamlice acAvealde

pa geseah sebastianus for

.

.

hti

sume

and

^pe

pa wseron twegen *

C. V. ])egen.

*

))a

.

to

gebro'Sra

jjses

cristenan

20 .

.

hselendes geleafan

sej^elborene

C. om. on criste.

.

.

se deofol set-bredan ^^

.

casere

t5am ormsetum witum

^'

.

gode gebrohte

^^

for cristes geleafan

and gehyrte heora mod ]3a

se hsecSena

^

^^

for

;

C. getrywe.

.

wolde

*

V.

24

.

worulde

* C. V. dioclitiane. V. Dseghwomlice and in 1. 20. * C. V. wer. >» V. symle. 9 C. anum. " 6. weor>odon. i'" C. gebroSru. " V. of. V. ffi|)elborenne. *

16

.

.

for his drihtne c5rowian

.

.

.

god hine lufode

na swylce he ne dorste

woldon awdcian

12

,

beon setforan his gesih?5e

hyred-menn hine hsefdon

lufe

8

^

]?one lifigendan

ge-sette hine to ealdre

.

his daeda J)am casere

.

se wses deofles big-gencga

and h6t hine symble

and

*

he gefylde his drihtnes J^enunge geornlice.

lufode swa J^eah Sone halgan wser

nyste

4

.

and on eallum Jieawum arwurtJful

.

ac he bediglode swa Jjeah dioclitianse

on sprsece

sotSfsest

.

and on rsede fore-gleaw

getreowe^ on neode

^

and

.

.

mid fullum geleafan

.

.

fore ])ingum. '

C. bigenga.

"^

C. haejjene.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

JAN.

20.

PASSION OF SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

There was a holy servant of God,

who was

called Sebastian,

a long time in the city of Milan for education,

and was baptized into Christ with

He

117

full faith.

was a very prudent man, truthful in word,

4

righteous in judgment, in counsel foreseeing, trusty in need, a prevailing intercessor,

shining in goodness, and in

Daily he

fulfilled his

ways honourable.

all his

Lord's service zealously,

8

but he concealed, nevertheless, his deeds from the emperor Diocletian,

He

who was

the devil's worshipper.

loved the holy man, notwithstanding,

and knew not that he believed in the living God.

He

set

him

as prefect over a cohort,

and bade that he should always be and

all

the household held

and honoured him with

He

if

him

in his presence;

as a father,

love, because

followed the emperor,

not as

12

unknown

God

loved him.

16

to him, however,

he durst not suffer for his Lord,

but he desired to encourage those

whom

the heathen emperor

daily killed for their faith in Christ.

Then Sebastian

perceived

how some

20

of the Christians

were ready to lapse because of the exceeding tortures;

and strengthened their minds in the

and brought those

to

God whom

faith of Jesus,

the Devil desired to seduce.

There were two brothers, nobly born as

to this world,

24

118

v. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYRIS.

marcus

.

and marcellianus

on bendum

Hi

mycclum geswencte

.

and on swiiigelum ^

*

sceoldon pa under-hnigan

tSrittigra

nihta

to tSam hseSen-gylde

pa

sumum pegne^

set

.

se heah-gerefa

.

to ge-healdenne

pa.

.

cnihtas

32

.

.

fse'^der.

and heora modor wses martia gecyged ph gyt

28

se hatte nicostratus

.

Tranquillinus hatte )?yssera halgena

hsetSena

.

Jjam gerefan

pe hi sylfe wurtSodon

.

be-tsehte chromatins

.

so}7an geleafan

gebigdon

^

pcet hi hi

.

Sam

^nacodum swurde'.

.

ac heora frynd abaedon* fyrst

for

.

.

and hi jjyder comon

.

mid mycelre sarnyssa^

.

peer heora

^

36

suna waeron gehsefte

.

and mid mycclum heofungum heora" geleafan woldon awendan

comon

pser

cnihta

]?sera

.

and

mod fram

woldon awecgan"

.

and axodon mid wope

cristes geleafan

.

hwi

and heora wif awui'pon^*

and heora

Hwset

?5a Id

}3a

and

ne feeder "o'5'Se meder"

^^

.

to hyre

cwsetS to J)am

cnihtum

and nu ge awurpatS

*''

Jjset

.

.

'*

.

.

48 .

.

,

J?a

tomiddes

mid cenum geleafan

ge be-comon to sige

eowerne cyne-helm ^*

44

.

.

52

.

.

.

J?issera

heofiendra"

56

b^ndum (icith accent ; and so in many other tcords), C. V. swinglum, * C. V. Jjegene. * C. om. 2nd hi. * C. absedan. nacedum swyrdum. '" C. witu. 8 c. sarnysse; V. sarnysse. " C. hyra. Leaf 31. i' ""^' V. ne moder. V. awegcan. " C. for-wurpon. C. freondo (sic). '* " C. habbaS aworpen V. wurpa'S. C. heo (sic). C. awendan. ^

''

sarnysse

and weartS him

.

for Jjam earmlican swsesnyssum

^'

maga

ongunnon hnexian

mycclan gewynne

Eala ge godes cempan

'"'

.

.

ongunnon pa godes cempan hnexian

godes cempan

for J?am

.

swd wselhreowlice dydon

and wiSsocon heora beam

.

geseah sona sebastianus

hu

.

swuran gearcodon sylfwylles to siege

and heora mod awendon

Da

.

hi

40

.

beam him on handum

heora

freonda'^ ne rohton

^^

.

and mid manegum tihtingum

.

swylce hi wislice dydon

.

heora wif eac baeron

pcet hi

wita'° gestillan

}3a

magas

eac heora

C.

^

0.

;

" C. sweernyssuin.

'^

C, heofigendra.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. Marcus and Marcelllanus, greatly

afflicted

with bonds and stripes for the true

They were

to undergo the

119

faith.

naked sword,

28

but their friends begged of the prefect a respite of thirty nights, that they might turn to the heathenism,

Then the

which they themselves honoured.

prefect Chromatins delivered the youths

to a certain officer to keep,

The

them again

father of these saints

who was

32

hight Nicostratus.

was named Tranquillinus,

and their mother was called Martia, heathens as

yet,

and they came

thither,

36

with great sorrow, where their sons were detained, and, with grievous lamentations,

sought to pervert their

faith,

and stay the

tortures.

39

There came also their kinsfolk, and, with many persuasions endeavoured to shake the fortitude of the youths

from

faith in Christ

;

as if they were acting wisely.

Their wives also brought their children to them in their hands,

and asked with weeping, why they acted

so cruelly,

44

that they recked neither of friends nor father nor mother,

and

cast off their wives,

and obstinately prepared

Well

then, behold

!

and forsook their

children,

their necks for slaughter.

God's champions began to

yield,

48

and to turn their thought on their kinsmen's anguish.

Then

how

Sebastian soon perceived that,

God's champions began to yield

by reason

of the great conflict,

and he was soon in their midst,

and said to the youths with courageous

*0

ye, God's soldiers,

and now do ye

faith,

53

ye are come to the victory,

cast aside

your crown from you,

for the miserable blandishments of these wallers,

56

.

120

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

Ne awurpe

ge

^

bidde eowerne beorhtan sige

ic

for wifa swsesnyssum

^

AreeraS eower'sige-becn^

pas

h6r nu wepatS

])e

^

wiston

hi wenatS to so]?um

and ne cunnon pis

lif is

lifes

.

pcet pis lif

He

]3as

pe

.

gebrotSra

ana sy

.

Se

^

mid eow on

hi

and beon

si'SSan ascyrede

^^

buton on recSum witum Jjser

dracon

^*

breost

peer is

w6p

.

.

.

gebugatJ

.

Ge}jafia'S ic

bidde j^isum gebroj^rum nu

pcet hi )5as

witu for-bugan

IsetacS

and

hi

nu faran

ne beo ge ofdreedde

ac hi faratS to heofonum and'^'^

72

^^

.

and beo

.

76

^*

^®

ge embe

pcet ylce

kynehelme

to^^ hselende criste

sefre

*

*

C. awyrpe.

*

V. swaesnessum..

C. V.

''

*'

C. to

bepsec'5 symle.

'"

Leaf 31, back.

inistlicu7/i.

"

" C. V. wldgyllum. " V. for-bugon. Sam.

^^

*"

C.

'

V.

C.

V. dracan.

V. beon.

and

to.

80

'^ ^^

*

84

.

C. -licum.

C. unsc8ej)))ian

" V. hselende •'

.

.

C. -beacn, *

.

.

wunian

and otSrum langsumum sprsecum

C. V. so'San.

^°

.

^fter

*

.

.

on ecere ^^ blysse

.

.

nan ende

^®

selces yfeles orsorge Jjissere lare

•

,

ne beotS hi fram eow ascyrede

.

moton mid him

sylfa^*

fyre

.

wununga^^ witodlice under-fo?S

rodorlice

on ])am ge

^^

to tSam forestihtan

.

.

.

ne wurcS

j^aes

.

.

mid deofollicum ^^ tot5um and

68

ge hi ngefre ne geseo'S

pcet

biterlice ceowatS

and wanting

.

*

freced'^nyssum

on |?am widgyllan

.

and nseddran

J)8era hsetSenra

swa

habbaS

to

sceortere blysse .

64

.

.

fram heora hselende " to eowrum hsetSenscype

Sonne beoS

.

61

.

martyras mis-tihton

|ja

eowrum benum

be

fynd

.

symble bepsectS'

and to mislicum

.

*

.

and geleafan him

.

.

.

blissian

sefre endeleas bi(5

magum

cwsetJ J>a to j^am

Gif nu

tJa

ge-lset J)a unstse'ScSian

.

manegum leahtrum

to

Ipcet

pcet hit

gewilnung

unge-sewenlican

ge nu witon

pcet

oSer

swa swicol

.

.

hit swi|?ost lufiaj)

Jja tJe

Dises

^

pcet

ongean

woldon mid eow

.

.

fram eortS-licum ge-wilnunguw

,

and onginnatJ eower gefeoht

gif hi geare

.

tearum

for cylclra

o'S(5e

.

;

.

V. geara.

'

V. unscse^^igan.

heora.

^^

V.

C. deoflicum (sk).

'«

C. wyrS.

C. fore-stihtum.

V. wununge.

**

^^

C. sylfe.

bee's.

V. cynehelme. '^^

C. selcere.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

121

Cast not away, I entreat you, your glorious victory for wives' caresses, or for children's tears.

Raise your standard of victory above earthly desires,

and begin your

fight against the invisible fiend.

Those who here now weep, would if

they assuredly

knew

rejoice with you,

that which ye

of a truth they think that there

and know not that other which

60

now know;

is this

life

alone,

will be everlasting;

64

this life is so false that it ever deceiveth

those that most love

This

life's

into

many

Then 'If

it,

and have trust in

and divers

sins,

perils.'

said he to the kinsfolk

now

it.

desire leadeth the unstable {or innocent)

68

who were seducing

the martyrs,

these brothers, at your prayers,

turn back from their Saviour to your heathenism,

then they shall be with you in a short

and afterwards

will be parted,

bliss,

^2

so that ye shall never again see

them except in fierce torments in the vast

fire,

where dragons and adders with devilish teeth horribly

chew the

there

weeping and wailing, and of

is

breasts of the heathen;

Grant, I pray you, that they

may

now

^6

this will be

no end.

to these brothers

avoid these torments, and

endeavour ye to do

the same.

Let them now go to the predestined crown,

and be ye not afraid; they

shall not

80

be divided from you,

but they shall go to heaven to Jesus Christ,

and receive verily in

celestial dwellings,

which ye yourselves may ever abide with them,

secure from every evil in eternal

bliss.'

After this exhortation, and other lengthy counsels.

84

.

122

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYEIS.

com

heofonum

leoht of

to t5am halgan wsere

.

and mid pam leohte set-eowde

pa wurdon and

hi ealle

J3urh

ge-bedda

jjaegnes

J?8es

.

wses for six gearum

cw8e?5 sebastianus

gif pcet is soS

ge-openie

^

eow

ic

Ipcet

dumbe wif

sprsec pcet

and

cwse'S

Ipcet

heo

J^a ?5a

cumende of heofenum

^^

pam

to

.

96

set-foran his

Zoe to sebastiane

cwsetS

wses Zoe

eagum

.

.

.

awyrigde pe

J:a beocS

^'eft

104

,

.

.

dimlican Jjystra

J)a

.

,

twyniatS

J?ises

swa swa dsegred to-drsefS

100 ^°

.

pa lare

Eadige synd" pa pe ]?inum wordum gelyfaS

and

.

.

^^

halgan wsere

ssede sebastianes

pa

^

}3one scinendan sencgel

.

and heold ane boo b^c

.

he awrat lohannes

and be

]?Eere

eom

.

nama

hire

.

gesawe

'

92

heo msege sprsecan''

mid witegunge geopenade* pa

ssede

Zacharian mut5 his mseran witegan

setSe

.

.

,

gif ic sotS godes ]?eow*

pcet

.

heold

^

untrumnysse

Jjonne se selmihtiga heelend

wifes mu?S

Jjises

ge-bro]?ra

tSe Jja

^^

108

.

and manna eagan" onlyht pe blinde wseron on niht"

Swa

adrsefde J?in Idr

]?a

geleaf-leaste

and minne mutS geopenode Hwset jja

and

he

pcet

wundor ge-seah

adune sona

feol

.

biddende forgifennysse

^^

^C.were. alt. to

'*

.

.

"

pcet

.

.

C. set-ywde.

openode. 32.

»

*

C. hi.

"V. synt.

.

112

on his wife gedon

and bsed

'

^^

heold

pcet hi awseg'^'*

C. ge-bro^ru.

V. wealdend. i" C. V. engel. i'

C. )jeostru.

C. f orgyfe-nesse ; V. forgifnesse.

^*

''

"

.

.

he pa brotSra

]3urh-wunodon swa J)eah on jjam gewinne

pinige, alt. to opinige.

" Leaf

me

to sebastianes fotum ^*

and unbdnd heora handa ac hi

fram

and min mod onlihte

.

.

weartS swiSe afyrht

tSa nicostratus

tSa

88

.

.

and heo hndh adune

.

.

.

wundor ablicgede

Ipcet .

^

an engel witS hine

.

fotum mid fullum geleafan

to sebastianes

and

^

for swi(51icre

.

hire spraece be-nsemed

pa

.

.

G.

*C.V.

C. cm. eagan. ^"C.

eoden

.

116

otS deatS

* V. geoV. geopenode, " C. V. were. " C. am. on niht.

jseowa.

V. sprecan. " C. heofonum.

C. ge-bro^ru.

,

*

V. aweg.

**

C. heo.

V, SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. came a

123

from heaven to the holy man,

light

and with that light appeared an angel opposite him.

Then they were

88

astonished at that miracle;

all

and the wife of the

officer,

who had charge

of the brothers,

through a severe sickness,

for six years,

had been deprived of her speech, and she

fell

down

92

at Sebastian's feet, with full faith.

Then and

said Sebastian, *If I

if

that

may

then

is

am

God's true servant,

true which I have said to you,

the Almighty Saviour open

96

this

woman's mouth, that she may speak,

He

(I

mean) who opened His great prophet Zechariah's mouth

by a prophecy, when he wrote "John."'

Then spake the dumb woman, her name was Zoe,

100

and said that she had seen the radiant angel coming from Heaven

to the holy

and that he held a book before

man;

his eyes,

and from that book Sebastian taught the

Then again

lore.

104

said Zoe to Sebastian,

'Blessed are those that believe thy word,

and those are accursed that doubt

Even

dawn

as the

driveth

this.

away the dim dusk,

108

and enlighteneth men's eyes that were blind in the night, so did thy teaching drive

and opened

my mouth

Then Nicostratus was

when he saw the and straightway

away the unbelief from me,

and enlightened

my

mind.'

greatly afraid,

112

miracle wrought on his wife,

fell

down

at Sebastian's feet,

praying forgiveness, that he had detained the brothers;

and unbound

their hands,

and begged that they would escape,

but they nevertheless continued in that warfare

till

death.

117

.

124

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAKTYRIS.

ongunnon* heora magas myccluwi be-hreowsian

]>& ])cet

pa

woldon

hi sefre j^a martyras mis-lseran

and ^ge-lyfdon

J?a^ ealle'

endemes* on

.

h6t sebastianus Jjone hgetSenan ]5egn®

pcet

he

\>a.

hseftlingas

Ferde

J)a siStSan

and

.

policarpus gehaten

he pa nige-hwyrfedan

pcet

pa weartS gefuUod

mid

his wife

him

aer

Zoe

.

and snotor

mid

^

criste

'' .

124

.

apwoge

fulluhte ®

se fore-sseda

nicostratus

.

.

and j^rym and Srittigum mannu»i

.

folgodon

.

ge-fette senne msesse-preost

halig waer

.

120

crist

wolde hi ge-bigan * to

.

.

.

h6 heold on Jjam cwearteme

J?e

.

gebrohte to his sprsece

]?e

..

and

.

^°

mid him

gefullode waeron

128

.

"vEfter Jjisum wearS gefullod J^sera martyra feeder

mid

tranquillinus

blysse

mid heora hiwum

M%er

and

.

gebedda martia

his

and heora suna wifum

.

}?ysum ^^p^ haeft-lingas

132

sebastianus^^

J)e

^^het Isedan of ]3am hseftum ealles" sixtyne

Dsera martyra feeder marcellianes waes

"

endlyfan

Jjurh Jja

ne

^°

gear

fiirtSon

^'

and nahte

.

wearrum

his

Jja

halgan Jjrynnysse on J)am fulluht-baSe

\>2k

wear's he ge-hseled

^^ .

and herede Jjone haelend

otSer waes waeter-seoc

ac hi

wurdon

mid ]3am ^

'

C.

Jje

gehselede

.

otSer call .

*

.

.

hi

''

C. fore-saede.

het laedan

.

cnapan

wundum

144

.

.

fram heora untrum-nysse ^*

C. gebigean. ^

C. sebastianus

" V. waeron. " ^* V. inserts he. ** V. samys.

on

'^'^

mid J)am

^* C. hi fa gelyfdon.

V. ongunnan. V. Jjegen.

140

.

his hsele forgeaf

twsegen

otSre

se msesse-preost

V. nighwerfdan. ^^"^'

.

him

}?e

.

untrume

.

^

fi-am eallum his sarnyssum'^^

.

136

geweald

fse'Ses^'^

ac sona swa h6 andette ^^mid ealre heortan

peer wseron eac

^*

on his limum weoxon

j^e

.

.

ge-untrumed

ne mihte his mete him arsecan

for J>am segeslican^"

.

and marces

.

ser his fulluhte

mycclan fot-adle

.

.

\a,

'

C. crist. ^"

V, om.

hseftlingas.

^^"^'

fulluhte aj)w6h

V. om. *

*

.

V. sendemes.

C. nlghwurfedan {sic)

" V. C. of

;

omifs K. 130-132,

})8eTO

hseftum

.

ealle.

^^ V. geuntrumod. " C. fej>es. V. sendlyofon. *^ Leaf '* C. rsecan. * C. V. egeslicum. 32, back. ^ C. V. twegen. ^ C. V. untrum-nyssum.

C. endlyfon

;

;

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR, Then began

their

kinsmen sorely

125

to repent,

that they had ever wished to misteach the martyrs,

and in the end they

Then

believed in Christ.

all

izo

Sebastian bade the heathen officer

bring the captives

whom

he held in the prison,

them

to his instruction, desiring to convert

to Christ.

Afterwards he went and fetched a mass-priest,

man and

hight Polycarp, a holy that he might

wise,

124

s

wash the new converts by baptism.

There were baptized the aforesaid Nicostratus, with his wife Zoe, and three and thirty men,

who had

followed

them

before,

128

and were baptized with them.

After this were baptized, with joy, the martyr's father Tranquillinus, and his wife Martia,

with their household, and their son's wives next, the captives

whom

132

Sebastian

had bidden to bring out of the prison, sixteen

in

all.

The

father of the martyrs Marcellianus and Marcus,

was

afflicted for

eleven years before his baptism

136

with a grievous foot-disease, and had no power of walking,

nor even could he lay hold of his food for himself,

by reason of the horrible knots which grew on but as soon as he confessed with the

Holy

all

his

members

his heart

140

Trinity, in the baptismal font,

then was he healed of

all his pains,

and praised the Saviour who had granted him There were likewise two other one was dropsical, the other

all

afflicted youths,

his health. 144

over sores,

but they were healed of their disease at

the

moment when baptismal water.

the

mass-priest

washed them with the

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYEIS.

126

Hi wurdon

pa, ealle

wundra onbryrde

Jjurh J)a

.

and on godes herungum ^

gebysgodon

hi sylfe

and gearcodon heora mod

martyr-dome

to ?5am

.

cdflice to

campienne

Hwset

chromatius se mihtiga gerefa^

\>&

romana byrig

J?e

wolde witan

set

him

hwaeSer hi gebugan

^

woldon

tSa

pa cwseS

Me

Sam

to

.

he on

pcet

.

se heah-gerefa

swa

call

for criste

.

pe

.

yfele ge-tucod

.

*

J?a git

to pi poet

pn

pa cwseS

tranquillinus

gelyfdest

hse'Sen wses

swa tranquillinws wses fyrstes

to chromatise'^ ]?us

ser |)an

.

and

Jju \k pcet nsere

and heora ^^

flsesc

wolde acwellan his unclsenan

se iouis wses afylled

fseder

mid

La hu ne dwselast" Su

fulre galnysse .

C. craeta.

scinscipum

10 '^

;

172

.

.

.

»«

V. fulan scinscype.

^

y

q ''

C.

" V.

lyfigenda.

Leaf

33.

"

raeddon.

*

.

C.

V. chromatic.

" V.

^^

V.

*

"

Jjam,

swustor.

C. V. dwelast.

176

.

pe on pysum gedwylde gelyfst

.

C. nsefre. C. suna.

.

.

to his ^^fuluw synscype^^

* C. heofungum. " V. gerefe. V. gebugon. «-6 V. drihtenne gelefde.

C. cwe>st.

^*

.

swa swa ge rsedaS on eowrum gerecednyssum

"

168

.

^*hi geborene wseron

j^a .

and nam his agene swystor"

»

.

.

pe g6 wurSiatS for god

.

pe abdt his gebrotSra

«

164

.

.

nan lyfigende " god

on |>am Ig-lande cr^ta

sete

Eft his sunu^® louis se

.

.

forcS-ferdon earmlice ^°

Se saturnus his suna abite

*^

ser

.

.

facne afyllede

Cwyst *

160

.

.

.

mid

'

.

wseron arlease menn^ pa godas pQ ge wurSiaS and bysmor-fulle on life

yfele geborene

.

.

heora leasum gedwyldum

.

.

156

.

.

drihten gelyfde

pn bsede }?inum bearnum

]?inc]? pcet

.

I6t fyrste

bysmor-fulluw godum

gehaten to |?am heah-gerefan

and eac ne be-diglode

and

pe he him

.

]3urh-wunian on tSam witum

He com

152 .

hwset his suna hrseddon^

.

binnan Jsam tSrittigum* nihtum

ot5(Se

.

he him to come

pcet

.

.

,

under J?am casere geweold

.

het tranquillinum

for cristes geleafan

.

148

.

.

'«-i«

Jjrittig.

C. men. C. heo.

C. fulum

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Then

all

127

were encouraged by these miracles,

and occupied themselves in God's

148

praises,

and prepared their minds for martyrdom, boldly to contend for the faith of Christ.

Then Chromatius, the powerful

who governed

the

Roman

prefect,

152

under the emperor,

city

bade Tranquillinus to come to him, desiring to

know

him what

of

his sons

had decided on

during the thirty nights that he had allowed them for respite;

whether they would bow to the infamous gods,

157

or remain in the tortures for Christ's sake.

He

came thus summoned

to the prefect,

and moreover concealed not that he believed in the Lord.

Then

said the prefect,

who was

and quite as badly tormented '

160

yet a heathen,

as Tranquillinus

was

before,

Methinketh that thou askedst the respite for thy children

to the

end that thou mightest believe their lying

Then spake Tranquillinus 'The gods evilly born, filled

Lo

!

whom

to

heresies.'

164

Chromatius thus,

ye worship were wicked men,

and infamous in

life,

with crime, and died miserably.

168

thou sayest that there was no god living

before Saturn devoured his sons,

and ate their

flesh in the Island of Crete.

Again, his sou Jove,

who

whom

ye worship as a god,

172

desired to kill his unclean father

that devoured his brothers as soon as they were born, this

Jove was

and took

his

filled

own

with foul

sister to his

lust,

unclean wedlock,

176

even as ye read in your histories.

Look whether

or no thou errest,

who

believest in this deceit,

V. PASSIO SANCTl SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

128 and

pn

|3as

arleasan

and

menu

^

cwsecSst^ to j^am stane

pa ge-wende

tranquillinus

ac se heah-ge-refa

anne

maeran

J?one

awseg^

.

.

on heofonum

eardatS

jje

min god

tSu eart

.

and him

.

gyldene wecg

*

for godas

^

.

.

mann ®

pcet

.

184

he him tsehte

hine swa ^mihte-lice gehealde**

Jse

.

cwse'S tranquillinus

bead

digellice

witJ j^am J?e

.

Isece-crgeft

ne moste syllan witS sceattum

cristes gife

swa ge-bicgan

olppe

.

Chromatins

|?a

Tranquillinus

hu

S3ede^°

and fram

.

I^eah for

.

minre

minre

}?urh

senig

^^

hsele

sehta

.

and Se

Jsine

and

.

'^

^"^

his sawle

and

.

p\x bist

and ^"'

*

"*

" "

.

is

syltS

}3is

C.

^°

sona ssede

men drwyrSast.

C. mihtlice gelialde

V.

brohte.

C. V. minra.

»

lies.

^^

^^

swa

^^

fjses

sebastiane

.

.

.

>'

;

.

304

' *

C. V. aweg.

C. V.

C. V. aenne. '

" ;

C. deS for.

V. sona cy«de.

*

man.

" C. and ssede him. man. " C. nyte-nesse C. gehalan magan.

C. saede sona

.

.

C.

gifu.

200

.

tranquillinus fsesten

.

^^

ne biS gehseled

pe fuUian

Iset

;

" V, ""-^o

.

ed-sta|?eligend

godes gife

" C. cwyjst V. cwe'Sst. V. mihtelice gehselde.

;

^'^^

C, set-eowan.

C. V.

heardum

pjsum

untruman

Jjin

se seoca

and

bead policarpus him J>reora daga

pSL

*"*

swa gesund

.

he

and

.

^®

do gelyf on ]?one hselend

and

196

.

}3urh his miltsunge onlihtan

.

pcet

.

sceattas under-feh'S

se for-detS

.

dsel

fram

.

cwsecS to j^am

nytennysse^*

eacSelice set-eowian tSe

192

,

.

.

mine atelican lima

magon^^

.

.

pa hloh policarpus mseg

gif g6

to

.

.

cristenan gedrecce

eow^^ healfne

ic sylle

.

him

cwaetS

J?a

^^gehselen

J?ing

wearrum

crist

and he

.

kaseres ehtnys

J^aes

ealra

and hine sona geltedde

188

.

ic''

mann®

?5one

cotSe gehselde

Jjsere

eode to t5am arwurtJan preoste

t5a

hi sprsecon

to J)am heah-ge-refan

peah pe

him gebrohte^

bsed pcet he

.

.

ac gelyf on fjone hselend and ]ju bist swa hdl swa

pe hine gefullode

180

.

]?ysum

sefter

.

het hine gefeccan

.

dearnunga on niht

pa

arwurcSast

selmihtigan god

for-lsetst J?one

» Leaf

V.

ic

eom.

C. om. eow,

V. nyte-nysse.

" y^

g^^ig,^

33, tack.

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR,

:

129

and honourest these wicked men as gods; thou forsakest the Almighty

and sayest to the

stone,

'

God who

Thou

but the prefect bade privily

by

night,

a golden wedge,

and if

men

fetch

i8o

god.'

after this,

him

him

offered

my

art

Then turned Tranquillinus away

dwelleth in Heaven,

in secret

184

only he would teach him

the great leech-craft which had so mightily healed him.

Then

said Tranquillinus, 'that Christ's gift

might not be given in exchange for money, nor thus bought; but believe in Jesus, and thou shalt be as whole as

Chromatins then- begged him to bring him the

who had baptized him and So Tranquillinus went'

how they had

told

to the prefect,

healed

him from the

conversed, and brought

and he [Chromatius] said

of all

cure

my

my

my

at once

him [Polycarp] Christians,

healing I will give you half

possessions, if ye can

196

by any means

deformed limbs of these hard knots.'

Then laughed Polycarp, and '

disease.

192

him

to

189

man

to the venerable priest,

'Though the emperor's persecution vexeth the yet for

I.'

said to the sick

man,

Christ can enlighten thy ignorance through His mercy,

He

and

easily manifest that

He

that receiveth money,

he destroyeth his own

and

soul,

but believe in Jesus, and

is

thy Restorer. selleth

let thyself

told the

is

gift,

not healed

be baptized,

204

this Tranquillinus.'

Then Polycarp enjoined on him a and he straightway

God's

and the sick

and thou shalt be as sound as

200

same

three days'

to Sebastian.

fast,

.

130

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS. god

hi t5a begen baedon binnon J^am^ fyrste pcet

he his geleafan

Coman ^ him pa

and hine

siStSan to

betwux

cwsetS sebastianus

ne scealt pn for

anre

annm

for ]?am ece^ life J?

mod

in

hwa

habban

elles

Chromatins pa^^

anum

^^

cwsetS

menn

to ]3am bilewite

of

pe eawfsest-lice

^^

hyrdas

and hi

pu

and

.

and

pn

^*

god

)3one sotSan

ne miht ac

awurpe

Iset

t5u hsele

and to-brecou pa.

and

)?a

^®

tJ^

fram

.

.

^

' »

C.

V. om. V. spraecum.

V. mage.

"V.mage. " V. buton. "'^

.

heortan

oncnsewst^'

.

^^

godas

and for-bernan t5a

^^

v. geleafon.

228 .

.

J^a

treowenan

gyldenan

amoltenan wsecgas ^*

pa,

minum J)eowum

.

.

.

232

.

.

.

.

pcet hi hi ealle to-bryton

^^

.

236

C. V.

* C. be-tweox. Comon. * C. leomigan. V. hluttur. " C. V. senne. '« C. s^ce&t. ^^ C. men. " C. V. om. >a. '^^^ C. \>ea.v/-fsestlic '« V. sprecon. " C. hyr«-lingas. (rightly).

C. for-bEcrnan.

V. tobrecan.

224

pcet heofonlice Iff

and eac swilce ^^

.

.

gesette

J^inre

gesceop

ne

.

fisceras

Chromatins cwae'S ne cume ge to jsam teonan ac ic bebeode

220

1

and manega gydenan

.

stsenenan

dgelan siSSan wsedligum

.

fram frymtSe

.

Jjine sceandlican

.

.

leomian

o'S'Se

lareowum

to

ealle

habban

sylfrenan

216

ne miht afindan

and an-fealde

.

pe

.

us nu secan ^°

amyltan

"

.

.

,

p\x secst^°

to cristes geleafan

manega godas hi

on god

pe msege "

^'

crist geceas

yrtSlingas

pe

.

213

.

msege^

^

cristene synd

spraece sprecan

.

.

.

scyppend sy

pcet 'Su

.

si?5t5an gelserde

wurtSast

butan

sume

.

becuman

})as

Sebastianus cwsetS

Jjin

J^a hsele

^^

jjusende anne

hu mihton

hseltSe

t5u scealt gelyfan

.

.

to tSam hselende gebugan

.

hluttor'^ pcet p\i leornian

Jjurh so'S-fae&t ge-scead

ne miht pn

sprsecon

.

**

J>e Isetan fullian

ac switSor for hihte psere ecan

Do

swses-lice gretton

oSrum

*

|?inre hseltSe

ne for 'Sinuw lichaman

and

208

.

geswutelode para seocan to hsele

^

^

®

"8

^

C. V. ecan.

''

^^

C. oncnaews {sic). ^^

C. wa;dlicum.

^*

C. secean.

C. V. wecgas.

^*

C. scandlican.

^'

C. to-brytan

;

;

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. Then they both prayed that

God during

to

He would make

manifest His

131

that space,

truth

208

the

in

sick

man's

healing.

Afterwards they came to him, and kindly greeted him

and Sebastian said amongst other words,

'Thou must not

for thy health's sake alone turn to the Lord,

nor for thy body only

be baptized;

let thyself

213

but rather for hope of the eternal health,

and

for everlasting

Make thy mind

thou must believe on God.

life,

pure, that thou mayest learn

through true discernment who else

said Chromatins,

'

Some

one in a thousand who

is

able

should these come to the faith of Christ '

and afterwards taught them, and

Thou worshippest many unless thou cast

them

set

gods, and

all

them

and break

in

24

many

for teachers.

goddesses

out of thy heart,

and acknowledge the true God who created

now

2

fishers,

228 thee,

thou canst not have healing, or the heavenly us

1'

Christ chose, from the beginning,

shepherds and husbandmen, and simple

let

220

speak their speech or to learn.

Sebastian said,

But

seekst.'

Christians there are,

simple to that degree, that thou canst not find

fittingly to

How

thy Creator;

thou canst not have the healing that thou

Then

men

is

216

life.

seek thy shameful gods,

pieces

the stone ones, and burn up the wooden

ones,

23a

and melt down those of

silver,

and likewise the golden,

and afterwards deal to the poor the molten masses.' Chromatins but I will

said,

'

Go

ye not into harm,

command my

servants that they break

them

all

pieces.'

in

236

9-2

.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

132

Sebastiauus cwse'S

hu he him derige *

and

.

sum urn dyrnum ^

for

.

psk

hseSenan

pe hi

J^a

anlicnyssa

pa pe habbatS

geleafan

"^

Chromatins

'Sa cwaecS

unforhte }?urh'" god

.

hi

.

]5a

magon

m4

)?one

Chromatins hsefde behydd^^

of glsese

.

weorc

^®

ac hit wses

seft ^^

swa gehiwod

.

pe his hsele hremde

He

cwsetS

pd

an wundorlic weorc

on ]3am

crsefte

^*

'

^

9

C. campigenne.

" V. Jjonne, " V, geworc. " C. men. C. hennde.

;

.

.

md

Jjonne

se ge-sseliga

®

256

.

.

-

^^

'

260

^'^ .

-

hi standatS

martyr

C. forlSam.

.

.

on heofonum

264

.

.

C. gyltum. ''

.

.

twa hund punda

V. dyrne.

V. gehenede.

C. gehynede

swa swa

.

^^

hord-cleofan

to ge-wissunge

252

.

untobrocen

^^

wiglunga

minum

.

.

.

aspende tranquillinus min fseder

C. V. gearo.

»

be steorrum

hse'Senum gedwylde

Jjing hsefde

jjurh re'Se

me

pa cwaeS sebastianus

**

sum

^^

readum golde anum

of

sefter

gesetnyssum

sefter steorrena

.

his lifes endebyrdnysse

se sacerd policarpus

hsebbe on

ic

.

and ge-metton hine untnimne

he

pcet

.

and

.

to chromatic

and cwsedon

^°

menn ^' gelumpe on

pa com sebastianus

248

anlicnyssa

'Sa

geweorc "

.

gewisslice

.

244

.

and of glitiniendum'* cristallan"

.

wissian

hwset ge-hwilcum

pysum

on his digolnysse

.

on mechanise

.

and of golde

crseft sceolde

set

.

.

hi caflice

(sic)

micclum gode J^anciende "

.

.

.

to-brecan Sa godas

and to-brsecon

.

twa hund

^^

£n wurtS-lic

Se

^^

sona begen be-gyrndon

and to gode gebsedon

240 ,.

cenum godes J^egnum

gewurtSe godes willa^^ and eower eac

Hi

.

to-brecan dorston

sefre

to J)am

.

^

and leornodon to campienne^

.

byrnan

cristas

^

gylte

.

.

wurdon gehynde^

poet hi

.

ongean ]3one swicolan feond

and habbatJ

geare^

bi?S se deofol

*

cwsecSaf)

forban

ne cunnon tSone geleafan

hi

.

ne eac hi gebletsian

and

. .

*

C. anlycnysse.

C. cwe})a?J. **

Leaf

34.

'^ C. gegyrdon " C. wylla. V. begyrdon. *' C. V, behyd. '" C. V. wundor lie. ' C. >^ncigende. " C. cri.steallum. " C. glitigendum. V. gewislice.

'»

C.

wi\>.

;

^'^

^^

^^-^ C. hsefde sum V. eft. "^ V. wigelunga. C. -clyfan.

C. ^^

Jjincg '^

;

V. hafde sum })inc. V. gewissunga.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. Sebastian said, 'They

nor even

how

(seeking)

how he may

know

not the

and the heathen

faith,

and the devil

to sign themselves;

will

be ready

some secret guilt;

injure them, for

will say that they

133

were hurt

340

because they durst ever break in pieces the images.

Those that have

faith,

and have learned

fearlessly against the treacherous fiend

and have

Then '

said

God's

Christ's armour, they

to fight

by God's

may break

help,

in pieces the gods.'

Chromatius to the brave servant of God,

will,

and yours

be done in

also,

Then forthwith they both

245

this.'

begirt [begyrdon] themselves vigorously,

and prayed to God, and brake in pieces the images,

more than two hundred,

248

greatly thanking God.

Chromatius had hidden in his secret chamber

an excellent work of mechanical contrivance, of glass, and of gold, and of glistening crystal.

252

This instrument was designed to show with certainty by the stars

what should happen but

it

to every

man

was so formed according

Then came Sebastian and the

in the course of his life;

to heathen error.

priest Polycarp

again to Chromatius, and found

him

256

sick,

and said that he had something unbroken which hindered

He

his healing

said then, 'I have in

a wonderful instrument, for according

to

the

position

through cruel

my

spells.

treasure-chest

my

260

information,

of the

stars

as

they stand

in

the

heavens.

On

that instrument Tranquillinus

spent, of red gold alone,

Then quoth

my

father

more than two hundred pounds.'

Sebastian, the blessed martyr,

264

.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

134 Gif

]?isne crseft healst

J?u

Cliromatius cwseS

Policarpus ssede

on ]?am

is *

Jjis

®

leas ydelnyss

Manega menn

.

.

^

.

.

lareow-dom

for-seo'S

.

ac hit

swa swa we leornodon

adrinca'S

.

.

criste

set

anum

gefeohte

pe under anu?n. tungle

wel manige

feallatS for

nseron ser akennede

.

Eft® on anre tide twa mseden-cild

and

bi(S pcet

Nis

pcet clsene herigendlic

gif

him steorran forgefon "

dn syde-full

For'Si synd laga gessette

and

p
He

god

ge-J?afode

.

swa lyfedon

menn

'*

.

280

.

.

'^ .

rihtlice libban

and

))a

unriht-wisan ge-

.

heora wisera^* worda

pe swa gesceadwise biggengan

Sa

weorc to-wurpon

pcet hi pcet

.

and

hceftS

hwon

288

gejjafian.

.

]?a

.

sefter J^sere brsece^®

se feeder ]5one frecen-fullan

halgan tihton pa;t

man

|3a

cwyde

C. hyltst

=*

=*

;

gelicnyss

;

''

;

V. brece.

^^

C.

V. ontsende.

.

.

293

.

.

ofnas ontende^**

V. hyldst. C. sylfum h^ (^ic). * Leaf V. soSfaestnysse gelicnys. 34, » V. Oft. « C. V. manige. C. mistlicum. »^ '* C. " C. V. forgeafon. C. lufodon V. lyfdon. " V. " C. lybbon. ^ C. wfsra. " V. natses. 1

faest

.

.

mid gebeote

man swa deorwurSne crseft sefre to-cwysan sceolde butan man ]?a halgan wurpe on twsegen '* hate ofnas gif his faeder nsere gehseled

cwsetS

.

pcet

ac

.

284 .

he nolde nates "

pa for-bead

^'

.

ac his sunu tiburtius sona cwse|5 pcet

pcet

.

276

.

.

pcet gale tallic

pcet hi

.

cumatS

^

.

.

pcet otSer sceandlic

ne

.

"

pa wundrode chromatius se is sots

and

.

^'^

riht-wisan beon ge-herode

pa,

hynde

.

on anum dsege togaedere *

.

j^eah .272

.

pe on mislicum'^ tidum to middan-earde comon Oft on

swa

leas

is

swutol ge-dwyld

is

]?is

268

.

.

and tunglena' ymbrynum

we

^

sylf un-li4l

mid ge-wunelicum ofFrungum

.

sotSfest-nysse gelicnys*

Sebastianus cweej?

and

bist pe

]3urh wisne

.

to gearlicum tidum

pn

.

hwaet dera'5 pis senigum

.

ne we hit ne wur'Sia'S ac hit gewissatS us

^

.

*"*

V. tungla. "^

back.

" V.

so]?-

maedan-cild.

"

V. gesette. twegen.

C.

C. setgsedere.

"

C.

men.

C. sprsece

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYE. If

'

135

thou keep back this instrument, thou shalt thyself be diseased.'

Chromatins

said,

We

worship

but

it

'

How

doth this hurt any one

?

not with the accustomed offerings,

it

368

teacheth us, by wise instruction,

as to the yearly seasons, and the circuits of the planets.'

Polycarp therein

said,

'

This

we contemn

;

a likeness of truth, but

is

Sebastian said, 'This

is

it

is

false nevertheless.'

272

manifest error,

and lying vanity, even as we learned of Christ.

Many men who

are drowned in one day together,

at divers seasons

Often in one fight

who

erst

Again

fall

came

into the world,

many men,

very

were not born under one planet.

at one time

two maiden- children come,

and the one will be modest and the other the pure if

276

is

will

be shameless;

not laudable nor the wanton blameable

the stars assigned

them so

Therefore laws are fixed that

281

to live.

men may

live rightly,

and that the righteous be praised and the unrighteous shamed.'

Then wondered Chromatins '

He

is

the true

God who

at their wise words,

and

said,

285

has such discerning worshippers.'

Then he consented that they should destroy the instrument. But

his son Tiburtius immediately

said that he

would not in anywise

ever to break

up

suffer

them

thrown into two hot ovens,

father were not healed after the breaking.

Then the

288

so costly a work,

unless the saints were if his

with a threat

father forbade the wicked

command;

but the saints begged that the ovens might be kindled,

292

.

V. PASSIO SANCTl SEBASTIANI MARTYKIS.

136

and ge-baedon

Hwset and

gode

hi to

com

pa, fserlice

on Jjone

^fter

J^e

and arn

him

''

ne

]?u

me

pa

pa,

se

and

pcet

he weartS

.

"

ne hrepa

Ne

.

forcSan

.

ge-seah

pcet

clypigende

*

and selmihtig godes sunu

ge-sohte he

menu

segSres hades

'"

gode

He

menu ^^

freode ealle his

and

worulde

pe

.

His sunu tiburtius

sehta

^^

.

mannu//i

an^'' of

On

weorcuw

})am ge-tele^^

para

dagum

gaius gehaten "wi'5

308

.

.

sefre

abulgon

.

312

.

pcet forgulde

and him " feoh dselde

se snotera

.

waes

.

.

.

.

316

.

cniht cwsetS

.

fram" eallum woruld-jsingum

.

nu pe

.

^^

ic

mann

godes

^^

pcet ece lif under-fotS

]?one rsedde chromatins

mann^*

.

eom

sum wis papa on rome^*

haliges lifes

.

^*

he him

gewitendlic

is

Ic awende minne willan to gastlicum

.

bodiaS

he witS soce f)am geswsesum^^ lustum

cwsetS Sset

jjissere

pcet

.

^"

.

and Jjam eallum forgeafe pe him aht sceoldon^® and gif he hwsene berypte

.

304

.

git J^egnas

pe him

.

preotites fet

)?ses

Jjonne an tSusend

.

300

.

.

se cristena J^egn

.

he eallum gemiltsode

pcet

soS god

ma

.

cwsetJ chromatins

fotum

^

,

ne eart gyt gefullod

p\x

" and heora

.

^^

.

fet

]5a

and sunu

.

gecyssan

mine

.

ge-hselede .

pe

pe

.

weartS gefullod feeder

mid heora inn-hyrede

J?a

.

crist is

.

to pe

gehseled

®

fet

cys J?u

se feeder feoll to sebastianus

baegen

call

wolde his

.

cwaitS to

sunu

.

296

me asende'' pme lima beon

crist

.

.

*

to paia angle

Se engel

weorc

pcet

faeger^ godes engel

tSu gelyfst

}3ysum worde

*

and to-brsecon

.

cwsetS to chroraatise^

pa

;

320

.

.

.

and be his rsede under-feng

ealle Jia cristenan into his cafertune

324

.

*"' ^ C. sende. V. chromatic. C. ))y8Bum wdrdum. * V. sebastianes. * C. V. begen. V. sengel. "-10 c. '^ " Leaf 35. gyt godes ])enas; V. gyt gode ])enas. C. aehte. »3 C. men. » C. V. J>egen. >« C. scdlden. '« " C. him on C. men. *

'

C. om. faeger.

C. eal.

«

V.

^

C.

tengle.

''

V. beom.

**

C. ge-swa'slicum.

"

^^

C. om. an.

C.

man.

'•'^

'»

C. snottera.

C. getsele.

''*

*"

C. fram

V. romana.

me

{wrongly)

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MAUTYR.

13T

and commended themselves to God, and brake the instrument.

Lo then came suddenly a and said in

to Chromatins,

whom

*

angel of God,

fair

Christ sent

me

thou believest that thy limbs

296

to thee,

may

be healed.'

After this word he was entirely cured,

and ran

to the angel, desiring to kiss his feet.

The angel

said to him,

'

kiss not thou

my

300

feet,

neither do thou touch me, for that thou art not yet baptized.'

When

the son saw that, he sought the priest's

and the father both crying,

*

feet,

at Sebastian's feet,

fell

Christ

is

304

true God,

and the son of Almighty God,

whom

ye two servants of

God

preach.'

Then were baptized

father and son,

men on

with their household servants, and

their estates,

308

persons of either sex, more than a thousand.

Then

said Chromatius, the Christian thane,

that he pardoned

and forgave and

He

if

all

all

who had

ever angered him,

who owed him aught;

312

he had plundered any one, that he would repay

and said that he renounced of this world, which

all

my

to ghostly works,

transitory.

is

will

now

one of the tale that

him.

the alluring pleasures 316

His son Tiburtius, the prudent youth, 'I have turned

it

and distributed money to them,

freed all his slaves,

from

that I

all

am

said,

worldly things

God's man,

shall receive the everlasting

life.'

320

In those days there was a certain wise pope in Rome, Caius by name, a

man

of holy

life

with him Chromatius took counsel, and by his advice received all

the Christians into his residence,

324

.

138

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANl MARTYRIS.

and him big-lyfan pe

fore-sceawode

^

niwan asprang

tSa

pain casere nses

and he be-geat

pa behead

,

gyt cutS

pa.

Ure

to tSam cristenum

nu

pe wille

se

and wunige

pa bsed

gif he

pa

^°

mihte J^usend

^^

sitSon

se

marcus

geonga tiburtius .

and

.

and marcellianus

Nicostratus

mid

his brewer

pas belifon on rome Jja

mid chromatise'^ pa gehadode his twsegen

'*

.

on

suna to diaconum

dseges

.

"*'"

"

'

and

]?a

'^

.

to

V.

'

big-leofan.

C. omits,

C. endemest.

^^

^

C. ofslsegen, ^^

C. aweg.

"

C. Crowigende (om. to).

C. twegen. ^^

C.

.

344

.

.

.

mund-boran ealle

'^

348

.

.

.

wseron

V. leafa.

.

.

gewissode

and be-cuman

C. V. chromatie.

340

oSre to subdiaconum

him " eallum

.

.

.

^^

untrume mid halgum gebedum

(written heomon).

"

crist

poet hi -wurSe^"

for criste to Jsrowigenne

C. big-leofon ;

retSan eht-nysse

heora drihten herigende

.

biddende mid wope

C. ])egene.

suna

gebysgode on heora ge-bedum

tSa

and nihtes

ge-hseldon

.

.

.

gebeddan Zee

his brotJor

swa swa him"

.

336

.

feeder tranquilli'^ne

ferdon awaeg ^^

^*

,

^^

.

mid ]3am papan

his

.

mid jjam papan

papa tranquillinum to preoste

se

sebastianum he ge-sette

Hi wurdon

and

Jjsere

endemes

ojire ealle

and

.

.

332

twsegen gebro'Sra

J^a

.

.

sotSan geleafan

mid heora

.

Uictorinus mid his breSer

and

.

Sam

for

be-l4f sebastianus on ]38ere byrig

and

.

.

ge-earnian pe nsenne ende nsefS

pcet ece lif

®

Jjegne

he wurde ofslagan

pcet .

*

Jjyssere byrig

he beon moste

poet

.

mid chromatise

him wynsum wsere

328

.

gebeorge®

life

mid me on

.

.

.

pe mid chromatise® wseron

.

his

^"fortS

.

pe wille

se

tiburtius

cwsetS poet

and

mann'

haelend lyfde pcet

fara*

'

lande' moste

]3ain

papa ]3am preoste poHcarpe

se

and clypode

'

he of

he ge-wende of rome mid Jjam rum-gyfolan

pcet

Hi

chromatius cristen wses

pcet

.

leafe^ pcet

(5a

for ]3sere swiSlican eht-nysse

.

sefter carines siege.

352

.

to his

halgum

.

.

* V. rum-geofolan. V. wican. " V. geburge. * C. V. fare. *^ C. sij)uin. ^' Leaf 35, back. ^* C. chromatie. " C. heom on ^

C. man.

*^

becumon.

C. subdiacone.

^

C. weor))e.

;

;

139

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. and provided them with

victuals, because of the fierce persecution

which sprang up anew

after the

It

known

was not yet

to the

murder

Emperor

of Carinus.

that Chroraatius

was a

Christian,

and he obtained leave to go out of the country,

Then the pope bade the to depart

Rome

from

328

priest Polycarp

with the munificent thane,

and proclaimed to the Christians who were with Chromatius, *

Our Saviour permitted

go now, he who

man

should preserve his

life

forth with Chromatins,

will,

and remain, he who

that a

will,

me

with

333

in this city.'

Then prayed Tiburtius that he might be with the pope, saying, that if

it

would be sweet to him

to be slain,

he might, a thousand times, for the true

and earn the everlasting There remained in the

and the young

which never endeth.

life

city,

336

faith,

with the pope, Sebastian,

Tiburtius, and the

two brothers

340

Marcus and Marcellianus, with their father Tranquillinus, and

Nicostratus, with his brother Victorinus, with his brother,

these remained

and

all

in

Rome

and

his wife Zoe, his brother's son

in the fierce persecution,

the others at last went

344

away

with Chromatins, even as Christ instructed them.

Then the Pope ordained Tranquillinus his

priest,

two sons deacons, and the others subdeacons.

Sebastian he constituted protector of them

Then were they

all

348

all.

engaged in prayer,

day and night, praising their Lord, praying with weeping, that they might be worthy to suffer for Christ

They healed the

and to come

sick

by holy

to his saints.

pi'ayers.

352

.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

140

and blinde on-lihton and

J)urh heoi-a geleafan

.

wodum mannum

of

he his heafod to-broec

pa sang he him ofer and

mann ^

se

and beah JEfter

and

and eac his ban to-cwysde

.

pysum wearS

pa oSre wurdon eac

and becom

.

Nicostratus se

sefter

He

wearS

se'Sela

his ge-ferum

fabianus gehaten chromatiae

®

J?a tSa

Jja se feondlica

he ne mihte

Jjurh ]5a reSan wita

]?a

.

^fter Jjysum weartS pa.

Sam

®

ofer tSa

and

tSa tiburtius

.

'^

Fabianus

him

]7a Jjses

1

**

C. awyrgedan.

C. chromatie.

wurpan ut on

!•

C. scdlde.

" C. wlf

15-15 » Leaf 36. c " C. cristene nan (sic).

q

.

sae

.

.

376

.

.

Jj^n

"

omits.

"

^^

^

aflidon.

.

castolum

384

.

.

C.

man. «

C. plnigan. i«

^^

.

halgan

C. cristenum. {sic).

380

,

swylce he eode ofer blostman

.

ealle ]3as

^

criste

unfor-bsernedum fotum ^'

.

jsuhte

''

fram

barum fotum

his

siScSan acwealde J)one halgan

*

.

372

h6t he hi

" feondes

pe hsefde ge-innod

^

.

h6t beheafdian ]5one hdlgan tiburtium

and

''

^^

gebigan

bealdlice code

byrnendan gleda

cwsetS pcet

368

onwerd sceolde "

hi

.

code him sylf

mid

ofer byrnende gleda

" Hwset

.

ge-lseht se geleaffulla tiburtius

ocS'Se

.

.

cristenan

h6t fabianws pcet h6 J^am fulan loue

recels ge-offrode

.

dema

menn

J^a

.

halgum

J?sere scire®

axode ]5one casere hu he embe

Fabianus

.

364

seft* gelseht

h6t s6 arleasa hi ealle fif^^ pinian

t5a

.

and toforan pam deman gebroht

.

se wses

.

.

.

mid stanum

pe feug to

,

Zoe

to his

ge-martyrode

ealle

356

.

360

and meder

ge-lseht seo eadige

acweald

^

.

his feeder

tranquillinus wearcS of-torfod

mid feower

and credan

.

sona ge-sund-ful aras

mid

.

deoflu afligdon

^

afeallene.

pater nosier

.

to fulluhte

for criste

awyrigedon

pa.

.

mann ^

Tiburtius gemette aenne Ipast

.

*

C.

»

eft.

C. onweard.

"

C. blostmum.

C. men. '''"

^

"

C. scyre. C.

ymbe.

C. gebfgean.

C. deofles t>egen.

;

;

V, SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. and enlightened the blind by their

and out of possessed men Tiburtius found a so that he

man

141

faith,

cast the unclean devils.

356

down,

fallen

had fractured his

skull,

and moreover crushed the

bone.

Then he sang over him the

Pater-noster,

and the Credo,

and the man immediately arose sound,

and submitted

360

and mother.

to baptism with his father

After this was apprehended the blessed Zoe,

and

slain for Christ,

The

others were all likewise martyred

and she departed to

his saints.

364

Tranquillinus was stoned with stones; the noble Nicostratus was afterwards seized,

with four of his companions, and brought before the judge

who succeeded

called Fabianus, after Chromatins,

He

and was

asked the emperor

then that

to the province

368

hostile to the Christians.

how he should

wicked man commanded

deal with

to torture

them;

them

all

five.

Fabianus then, the fiendlike judge,

when he could not turn

372

men from

the

Christ

through the cruel tortures, bade them be cast into the

sea.

After this the faithful Tiburtius was taken

then Fabianus ordered that he should to

tlie

foul Jove, or himself

over burning coals with bare

And

lo

!

offer incense

feet.

Tibertius went boldly

over the burning coals with unburnt feet,

and said that

it

seemed

to

him

as if he

were walking over

Wherefore Fabianus, the servant of the

commanded

380 flowers.

devil,

the holy Tiburtius to be beheaded,

and afterwards

who had

376

walk

killed the holy Castulus,

hospitably entertained

all

these saints.

384

.

142

He

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS. gehgefte eft sitS'San tranquillines suna

^

marcellianus and marcus

and mid isenum pilum and

.

on anum miccluw stocce

.

heora ilas^ gefsestnode

.

swa standan

cwsetS pcet hi sceoldon

.

388

.

on )?am pilum

.

d^cet hi geoffrodon heora 14c J)am godum Hi sungon^ pa, sona ]?isne sealm him betwynan* Ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum habitare iratres

,

.

.

et cetera.

pa

gebrotSru

cwsetS se gerefa

is

pa

and hwjlc wynsumnys

.

beoS on annysse

° ^

him swa

jje

Eala ge ungesseligan

and

.

eowre ge-wit-leaste

alecgatJ

gebrotSra cwsedon

''

.

mid

.

and on swilcum estum

.

recSe

sotSlice

on

Hi stodon

]5a

and ofer niht

.

cristes lufe

life

wiscton pcet hi moston swa wunian*

ofer daeg

396

.

fulre blysse.

nseron on

ser

wses

earmingas

and alysaS eow fram witum

pcet hi

,

pa weeron gefsestnode

.

400

.

ende

otS

.

on j^am stocce gefeestnode

stille

heora drihten herigende

.

.

pa het fabianus mid fulluw graman pcet hi

man begen

ofstunge

Hwset

)3a

fabianus

dioclitiane

and

him sona

Ic hsefde pe

and Jsam

to tSam arleasan casere

.

gejjance

•

on ]3am lat5um cristen-dome

to teonan

*

C. ylas.

C. -lyste.

C. weor))ode.

.

and me

Crist

for tSe J)ingode

'

hratSe

.

godum

C. Hi.

'

408

.

mid swicolum

.

}ju lutodest ot? ]?is

C. rdfa.

"

to

'^

.

ic

to un-J^earfe

wur?5ode

and for J^inum

=*

»

.

.

mid }3am fyrmestan^" pe minum hyrede folgodon

Sebastianus cwsetS

and

'

.

pe on t5am dagum wses

.

cwsetS

to criste

ge-bedum stodon

facne gevvregde

Sebastianum

het se kasere hine gefseccan

J?a

•

mid

.

404

Sser hi on

Jjser

and hi swa mid wuldre gewendon

Jjone setSelan

.

392

Eala hu mycel god tJser tSaer

in unura

.

C. sungan.

C. wunigan.

C. symble.

.

.

416

.

C. betw^onan. »

412

.

" symle ^^ folce

.

C. gefeccan.

=

»o

q

gebroSra.

C. fyrmestum.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. Again thereafter he put the sons

143

of Tranquillinus,

Marcellianus and Marcus, in a great pillory,

and made

with iron

fast the soles of their feet

saying that they should stand thus, upon the

nails,

388

nails,

until they offered their sacrifice to the gods.

They sung then immediately *

Ecce

quam bonum

et

psalm between them,

this

quam iocundum

habitare fratres in

unum,

cetera.' '

et

392

Behold how great good

it

and how great pleasure,

is,

wherever brethren dwell in unity!'

Then

who was

said the prefect,

so bitter against them,

ye unhappy and truly miserable beings,

'

lay aside your madness,

The brothers

said, that

and

full

So they stood day and

still,

all

happiness,

in their lives

and wished that they might

all

from torments.'

they for the love of Christ

were fastened there, with

and were never before

,^96

release yourself

so

among such

delights,

400

remain until the end.

fast in the pillory,

night, praising their Lord.

Then bade Fabianus, that they should

in exceeding fury,

404

both be thrust through, where they stood in

prayer,

and they thus gloriously departed

to Christ.

Then Fabianus wickedly accused the noble Sebastian to the impious emperor Diocletian,

who

408

ruled in those days.

Then bade the emperor

fetch

him

speedily,

and said to him straightway with treacherous mind, *

I held thee amongst the foremost of

and thou hast lurked

until

now

to the dishonour of the gods,

my

household servants,

in that hateful Christianity,

and

to

my

disadvantage.'

Sebastian said, 'Christ I worshipped ever,

and interceded

for thee,

and for thy people;

416

.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

144 ^

me

Ic

gebidde to 'Sam gode

on heofonum

"Wod

mid

.

Se

bi(S se

^nigne fultum pa

blindum stanum

on

his frecednyssum

wear's dioclitianus deoflice

and h^t bine ut to

anum

and hentan

his

pa Iseddan

and hine

mid flanum cempan

pa,

him on

flan

swa

J)icce

and

for-leton hine

on

^

ylcan nihte

)53ere

wolde his

for

se

deadne

.

pa coman

Ac

cristenan

]?a

.

forwundod

and pa

'Sa se

'

^®

fela

staegre

.

436

.

pe stod wiS J).us

forj^an

and

" pe

for

Leaf

and eac eowi'um

hi gebiddaS

.

eowrum anwealde

pa beseah *

.

kynedom godaS

Jjuvh heora

folce

to

^^

unablinnendlice

.

.

^*

440

.

^^ .

.

.

godan ge-earnunga

for romaniscre .

caseres botl

}78es

secgaS pcet hi syndon swutol-lice wiJ'erwinnan

ac eower

433

.

leasunga eow be pava cristenan

eowruw cyne-dome

.

.

Eowre hseSen-gyldan pe healdaS eowre templa cwySajJ

.

,

and Sone cempan tihton

.

com clypode him

casere

428

hine fullice ge-hselde.

sebastianMs ge-bsed hine to gode )38ere

.

.

he faran sceolde feor fram Ssere byrig

astdh pa^^ up to

*

.

and gemette hine libbendne"

"^

and binnan feawnm dagum

pcet

and hindan

.

byrsta

heo Isedde hine pa to hire huse cucenne

'^

manfulla het

foran

.

iles

bser he Iseg

.

^

424

.

.

pe wses anes martyres I4f

.

bebyrigan

lie

pegn

swa swa

.

afsestnodon

swA licgan

he his feorh ageafe

pcet

selce healfe hwylce''

pa com sum wudewe

on

oS

.

.

gefaestnian*

})one cristas

and setton hine to myrcelse

and heora

420

.

am

gi

Jjser

.

.

on heardum bendum

Isedan''

felda

'^

eardigende

bicS

liealicum raaegen-j^rymme

bit set .

pe

.

leode '®

.

444

.

.

dioclitianws se deofollica cwellere

36, back.

'

C. fsestnodon.

»

C. for wtindon.

"

C, om.

^'

C. rdmware.

"

^ ^ '«

C. tempi,

"

C. eardigend.

C. hfndon. C. bebyrgan. '^

C. cy))aS.

* ''

i'

C. don.

C. swylce.

C. lybbende.

"

C. ana blinnendlice (sic).

C. cristenum.

* *

C. fsestnigan. C. '^

"

weoduwe. comon.

C.

C. forjjam.

;

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

God who

I pray to the

145

dwelleth ever

in the heavens in excellent glory.

He

is

mad who

asketh of blind stones

any assistance amidst his dangers.'

Then became Diocletian and commanded him into a

and

and

to be led out, in hard bonds,

and there to be bound,

field,

assailed with arrows until

Then the set

soldiers led

him

and fastened as thickly

and so

left

for a

their arrows into

him

he gave up his

away the servant

life.

424

of Christ,

mark, even as the wicked

on every

Then came a

man commanded,

him before and behind,

side as a hedgehog's bristles,

428

alone, lying for dead.

certain widow,

who was a

same night, where he lay

in the

420

fiendishly angry,

desiring to bury his body, and found

Then she brought him

martyr's

relict,

sorely wounded,

him

living.

432

to her house alive,

and within a few days entirely healed him.

Then came the

Christians,

and urged the [Christian] warrior,

that he ought to depart far

away from the

But Sebastian commended himself and went up to the

staircase,

to

city.

436

God,

which stood against the emperor's

palace,

and when the emperor came, thus cried to him '

Your

tell

idol-priests

you many

lies

who

dwell in your temples

440

concerning the Christians,

saying that they are verily adversaries to your

kingdom, and also to your people;

but your kingdom prospereth through their good merits, because they pray for the

Roman

and for your dominion, without

Then looked

444

people

ceasing.'

Diocletian, the fiendish murderer,

10

;

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

146

to tSam halgan were

and

cwsetJ orgsellice

bone

gefyrn

ic

tSe

eow

pcBt ic cytSe

J?i

mid flanum acwellan

me

crist

.

swa heage stod

tSaer

448

.

ne eart pn Id sebastianMS

.

li6t

Sebastianws cwseS to

pe

.

^

.

arserde seft^.

setforan ealluwi folce

.

.

eower unriht-wisan ehtnysse ofer Sa cristenan

452

.

.

pa h^t se casere |?one godes cempan ^ mid Baglum * ofbeatan binnan his agenre byrig .

pa dydon

swa swa^

se casere h6t*'

his halgan

lichaman

cwelleras

pa,

and on niht behyddon

on anuwi adel-sea^e

secgende him betwynan

.

huru 6a cristenan ne becuman

pcet

and him *

to

martyre macion ^° siScSan

^

456

.

to his lice

"^

.

.

.

460

.

pa seteowde sebastianus on swsefne ^^ anre wudewan ^^ lucina

" geciged

switSe sewfsest

.

ssede hwser his lichama Iseg

and

h^t"

hi faran to

to catacumbas

.

"

man

bebyrgede

serest

Lucina

ferde to t5am fore-seadan

his lie

set

.

to

his lic^^ funde

|jgere

.

ylcan stowe

^

« ^^

^^

d

^*

hine

C. orgellice.

C, hi het.

C. sw^ne (sic)

" V. mann. V. bebyrgde.

^

•'

C.

eft.

^^

Leaf

C. V. beeomon.

''^

C. J)incg.

^

468

.

.

^'^

.

bebyrigde^^

«

*

37.

^"^

C. om.

C. rixigende.

'^^

])8er.

^o

»

^^ '« ^'^

^®

.

.

^

C. om. 2nd swa.

V. macian.

V. om.

*»

C.

C. lucla.

^*

C. V. ea wisest.

y. om.

»»

manum.

C.

V. bebyrgde.

0. d ^.

472

.

ealle J^ing

C stanum.

C. hine.

V. swefhe. ^^ V. wuduwan. " V. lag. " C. V. and het. *" V. legcan. ^^ C. -ssedan.

C. geornfulnyssum.

.

seacSe

pe ge-wylt

;

^*

.

eces wuldres cyning

.

'

]3ser^^

se

.

on ecnysse

^°

wseron

pe he sylf bebead

.

selmihtigan to wuldre

rixiende

464

and ferede mid wur'S-mynte

and mid geornfulnysse

pam

^^

mannum ^^

on middere nihte mid hire

.

.

.

heora fot-lsestum

and lecgan

^'^

and

.

on ]?am adelan

.

cristes apostolas

PETRVS and pavlvs

]?a

^^

and hine ferian ]?anon^^

Jsser

.

^*

.

'

C. gebyrigde

^ V. ^''

lichama.

C. gewealt.

v. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. towards the holy man, who stood there so

and

said haughtily,

whom

I before

Sebastian said, to the

'

loftily,

to be slain with arrows

Christ raised

me up

end that I might declare

Then bade the emperor

V

again

to thee before all the people

your unrighteous persecution against the

452

Christians.'

that the soldier of

God

should be beaten to death with clubs within his

Then

448

Art not thou that Sebastian,

commanded '

147

own

city.

the murderers did even as the emperor commanded,

456

and by night hid his holy corpse in a foul sewer, saying

amongst themselves,

that at least the Christians should not get at his body,

and make him

into a martyr afterwards.

Then appeared Sebastian

named Lucina,

in a

dream

460

to a widow,

a very pious person,

and told her where

his

body lay in the sewer,

bade her go thither, and bear him thence,

464

even to the (Jktacombs, where Christ's apostles Peter and Paul were

and lay

his

body

first

buried,

close at their feet.

Lucina then went to the aforesaid sewer

468

at midnight, together with her servants,

and found

his body,

to the very place

and carried

it

reverently

which he had himself ordered,

and with great carefulness there buried him, to the glory of the Almighty,

reigning for ever,

King

who

ruleth over

472 all things,

of eternal glory.

10-2

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUEI, ABBATIS.

148

VI.

Y^BWJARII NATiL^

XUIII. 'KAl.ENDAS

^ANOTl MAUEI ABBATIS. [The other copy,

MAUKUS

MS. Otho

in

B, X,

is

burnt.]

WJES GEHATEN SUM SWYJ?E HALIG abbod

se wses to lare befsest sona fra?n iugotSe

Jjam halgan benedicte

He

jjcah

j^eah jje

.

wel on lare

Jjam halgan benedicte

sej^el-boren wsere

he

and wses swiSe gehyrsum

.

on eallum

.

haesum

his

mid

gebrotSrum gode bysne sealde

his

haligre drohtnunge

his lareowe benedicte

4

.

Hwilon

hu

we

ser

8

.

he geblissode mid weorcum

\>q

.

saedon on sumere otSre stowe

maurus

se ylca

.

.

and he for-py dyre wses

.

.

.

and on eallum godnyssum gode selmihtigon J)eowde and eac

.

.

fjurh godes mihte code

.

uppon yrnendum wsetere

.

on anum widgyllan pole

\)dk

]3a

benedictus hine h^t gehelpan

Jje

on

Jjsere

stream be-feol

Jsa

.

tSa

|7ses

cnapan

he waeter

la

.

.

fette

.

On sumne ssel code se halga maurus ham to mynstre weard mid his gebrotSrum and benedictus wses Jja mid anum sewfaestum were .

^

mid wodnysse gedreht

forj^an J?e his wif wses

and maurus senne

to

gemette

dumbne cnapan

ac se fseder

Hi

tSa

feoUon

.

tSa

.

he to

ser

and

butu .

.

naman

.

\)cet

pa nolde maurus Sam mannum cwsetS

\)cet

otS]3ce<

}3a

\)oet

Jja

.

seo dsed naere

him

maurus sona

.

.

.

he gehselde heora

Jjses

ticSian

gedafenlic

gebrotSra bsedon hine georne

h6 }jam healtan cnapan

Hwset

20

.

mid flowendum tearum

and befengon his cneowa

halsigende J?urh godes

.

hine feredon f)ider

.

.

.

mynstre come

se wses creopere eac

and seo modor

maures fotum

16

.

cild

.

his hsele absede

Leaf

37, back.

24

.

28

.

beseah to heofonum and cwoej) *

.

.

.

;

;

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

149

VI.

JANUARY

ST.

15.

MAUR, ABBOT.

There was a very holy abbot named Maurus;

who from

his early

youth was confided

to Saint Benedict for instruction,

He

though he was of noble

to Saint Benedict in all his

and served God Almighty

all

4

commands,

in all goodness,

and gave moreover a good example in

birth.

throve well in learning, and was very obedient

to his brethren

holy observances, and therefore was he dear

whom

to his master Benedict,

8

he rejoiced by his works.

"We have said aforetime in another place ^,

how

same Maurus, through God's might, walked

this

upon running water on a wide

pool,

when Benedict bade him help the

who had

On

fallen into the stream, as

la

boy,

he was fetching water.

a certain occasion Saint Maurus was going

homewards

to the monasteiy with his brethren,

16

while Benedict was with a pious man, because his wife was vexed with madness

and Maurus met a

dumb

there, before

who was

boy,

he came to the monastery,

also a cripple,

20

but the father and mother carried him thither.

Then they both

fell

with flowing tears

at Maurus' feet, and embraced his knees,

entreating

him

in God's

name

But Maurus did not wish

to heal their child.

24

to grant this to the couple

and said that the deed was not becoming until the brethren earnestly besought

to him,

him

to pray for the healing of the halting boy.

28

So then Maurus looked up straightway to Heaven, and *

Viz. in ^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,

ii.

160.

said,

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

150

pu

ure hselend crist

eow

Sots ic

ssecge

gif ge gelyfa'S

ge

])cet

.

])&,

tSses

J)ine

Jjeowan synd

On

naman

and stand on Jjinum fotum

pa

aras se cnapa

pe bine gehselde

Jja

wif weartS gewittig

pcet

wurtSode h6

pe he on

tSaere

maurum

jjsera

we

.

Jjaes

On

tSam timan asende

msenigfealde pcet

sume

tJa

44

.

forsuwiatS

.

48

.

.

.

to tSara mseran benedicte

.

ge-sselig biscop

.

.

h6 on fyrlenum wses

.

.

52

.

.

.

.

him swa

gif

pe him

ge-)3uht wssre

mynster-lif astealdon

pe he wolde arseran on his biscop-rice

munuclicne regol

Hwset

sum

sceolde

eawfseste munecas

for tSan

]>e

and bine micclum bsed

.

him sendan

he

com

to ?Sam halgan fjeder

.

Mc

.

geweold swd swd him gewissode benedictus

and

of francena rice

wer

.

he frara wodnysse ahredde

.

40

.

to mynstre

sume we

.

.

.

and mid him worhte wundra

and he wses fyrmest muneca ^

gesund

for ]7am mserlicum tacne

secgatS h6r

mynstres

.

mid ]?am eadigan benedicte

oftost

and his wundra wiste

36

eac swylce gefulturaod

ham

J^e

.

hwile gefremede

Maurus wses eac

sume

.

.

.

.

wanhalan

bletsode his drihten

.

Eft Sa pa se halga benedictus

and

.

]?urh tSone halgan

.

synfulla synd

beo pn hal cnapa

and up rihte eode

.

stemne

blitSre

.

setforan us

mid mines lareowes ge-eamungum

and mid

we

lufe healda'S

cwsetS to tSam

halgan cSrynnysse

J)sere

.

.

peah. 'Se

and we pone ylcan geleafan mid

^fter ]?isuw wordum he

.

32

lac under-fon

.

.

.

nu on us aelmihtig drihten

set-eowa

w6

swa hwset swa ge bidda'S

.

ge-tyt5od untwylice

eow biS

\)cet

behete J?inum discipulum

]?e

.

.

be benedictes raede

benedictws

.

^

.

asende

Leaf 38.

56

.

.

.

be his gebrotSra rgede

swd swa him god geswutolode

.

pa,

60

.

maurum

.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT. '

151

Thou, our Saviour Christ, who didst promise unto Thy

"Yerily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall certainly

shall

disciples,

ask

be granted you on this (condition),

3a

that ye believe that ye receive the gifts,"

now in us, Almighty Lord, that we are Thy servants, though we are sinful, and we will keep the same faith with (true) love.' show

forth

36

After these words he said to the diseased, 'In the name of the Holy Trinity, be thou whole, boy,

and stand on thy assisted also

Then

by

feet

my

sound before

us,

master's merits.'

40

arose the boy, and walked upright,

and with blithe voice blessed

his Lord,

who had

the holy man.

healed

him through

'

Then, after Saint Benedict had come home to the monastery, 44 (and the

woman had become

sane,

whom

he had delivered from

madness,)

he did honour to Maurus for the glorious miracle

which he in the meanwhile had wrought, when he [Benedict] was far

off.

Maurus was moreover

oftenest about the blessed Benedict,

48

and knew his miracles, and worked miracles with him;

some of these we

will tell here,

some we will pass over;

and he was the principal monk next

to the great Benedict,

and governed the monastery as Benedict shewed him.

At

52

that time a certain blessed bishop

from the kingdom of the Franks ^ sent to the holy patriarch manifold presents, and besought him much, to send him, if it

seemed well

to him,

some pious monks who should found monasteries

56 for

him,

because he desired to establish in his bishopric

the monastic rule according to Benedict's design.

Then as

Benedict,

God

by

his brethren's counsel,

revealed to them, sent

1

Maurus

Innocent, bishop of Mans.

60

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

153

he unea'Se mihte for heora micclum lufe

Jjeah tSe

hine him fram Isetan to 'Sam fyrlenan lande

He

funde him 6dc geferan feower oSre munecas

and sume Isewede menn and nam

jjone halgan regol

hlafes gewiht

]>e

.

and betsehte maure mid him and heora

mid him

to ?Sam lande

.

.

64

.

.

he mid his handum awrat

to hsebbenne

and heora wines gemett

.

68

.

and asende hi mid bletsunga to Sam fore-ssedan bisceope Eft on aerne mergen

sende se arwurSa benedictus

.

twsegen his muneca to maure mid lacum

mid halig-dome

is

]>cet

and of marian

reafe

and of michaheles

.

and of stephanes lichaman

pelle

and an aerend-gewrit mid Jjysum wordum

Onfoh min

leofesta

lareowes

]?ines

and eow to gescyldnysse Ic ssecge

tSe

to sotSan

on tJam sixteotSan geare of Jjisserae worulde

Bwk swd

ne

na swd

bits

.

oS

pcet [ealle]

Maurus and

^

tSa

ferde

his geferan

pcet hi

84

samod

.

.

.

.

88

.

on

38, back.

wege

on anne stdn .

Jjses

.

.

to francena rice

oJ>er

.

for-laet

blisse

feollon be

.

wurdon to-cwysede

Leaf

.

gesselige becumatS

mid mycelre

ac maurus hi gehealde

*

ne

nsefre

and

ac twegen his geferan

Bwa

.

.

and on oSre stowe

.

eow

.

dn of anum stypele

he pe

.

on fare

.

ge gelogode beon

nu ge-sunde

80

pcet eovver sitS

.

ac se selmihtiga god

FaratS

.

.

munuc wurde

swd swa we wendon

ac wyrt5 elles gefadod

^

gewitan

me cydde

si(Sodest

Ic secge pe eac nu

76

.

syrwunga

scealt

ptes cSe J?u

crist gyrstan-dseg

pu fram us

si?St5an

pn

.

.

wuldre mid gode

to

.

.

.

witS deofles pcet

.

73

.

fortS

Uc

ende-nehstan

]?as

.

langum gemynde

to

.

.

and of martines reliquium

.

.

.

of pses haelendes rode

.

.

.

.

92

.

.

and cwylmiende lagon haelendes

^

A

naman

.

slight space here.

.

;

;

153

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT. (though he hardly might, for their great love,

him go from him)

let

He

to the distant land.

found also four other monks as companions for him,

and some laymen, and took the holy

and delivered

it

64

go with them to that land,

to

which he had written with

rule,

his

own hand,

Maurus, to have with him,

to

together with the weight for their bread, and the measure for their wine,

68

and sent them with

his blessing to the aforesaid bishop.

Afterwards in early morning the venerable Benedict sent forth twain of his monks to Maurus with that

and

is,

with holy

relics,

of Mary's garments,

gifts,

of the Saviour's Rood,

and of a hanging from

and of Stephen's body, and of Martin's

72

S. Michael's

Altar \

relics,

and a written message in these words *

Receive,

my

beloved, these last gifts

76

of thy master, for a long remembrance,

and

for a shield to

you against the

devil's snares.

"^

I say to thee, in sooth, that thou shalt depart, in the sixteenth year since thou becamest a

monk,

80

out of this world to glory with God,

even as Christ yesterday showed

tell

shall

but

concerning thee,

thou wentest from us on thy journey.

after

I

me

thee also

not at shall

all

now

way we imagined,

that your

be such as

be ordered otherwise, and in another place;

but Almighty

God

will never forsake

you

until ye [all] shall be established.

Fare ye now

well,

and be ye

his

88

blessed.'

Then Maurus fared with great and

84

joy,

companions together, to the kingdom of the Franks

but twain of his companions one from

off

so that they

fell

by the way,

a tower, the other on a stone,

were crushed, and lay dying,

but Maurus healed them in the name of Jesus. '

See the note.

93

'

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

154 Eac

hi ge-metton

sumuw mynstre

on

man

senne blindne

t5am halgan maure

set

and h^t

])(et

and he swa dyde

.

Eft he gehselde on

and he hine gehselde

.

and gefrefrode

|3a

on mynstre

j^aer

.

hrymende

pe unwene

.

modor

.

and ewe'Sende

.

on ]3am ylcan hti

ferdon

J)a

ac wses for

Hi wurdon

fserelde

cwseS

pcet

104

.

.

j^eah

n6

.

se otSer

gefremman gemynte

embe

and ge-dreoh-lsecan

.

his ]?incg

his

jsanon fram ]?sere scire bisceope

pa,

rice fulgode

.

and

mynster to arserenne he senige geaxode

on sumere

wununge

6a welig

forS-|?egn wses

florus gehaten

swa swa

.

iia

.

.

ocSres willan

ac wolde beon

.

hira foresceawode

on francena

]3a

se hsefde .

hamas

.

124 .

gemynt

on

pcet

Leaf

39.

.

128

.

land becuman wses

and him weartS eac gecydd be maures to-cyme *

120

.

.

pe sewfseste wseron .

.

.

.

and mid munecum gesettan

forSan pe benedictus hlisa

.

.

otSre scire

on }jam lande

.

.

.

he ne mihte embe munuc-lif pa smeagen

be his agenum dihte

Hi feordon

|?8es

108

.

fortSfaren of life

bsedon his rsedes

.

.

he on fyrlene wsere

his bisceop-stole

and eoden swa

.

bisceope

ocSres bisceopes dihte

and god

J?eah pe

.

ac he ne leofode na

.

unrote

]3a

si'S'San

tSam fore-ssedan bisceope

fortS to

and him munuc-lif arseran

gif

wundrodon

him god geswutelode

.

cunnodon hwsetSer he wolde

^

|?3es

,

benedictes for'S-siS

.

feawum dagum

Sam niwan

Sum

100 .

ahreddest mine sawle

]?u

.

and oSer biscop geset on

He

.

.

and he wearS munuc

.

h6 to heofonum ferde

pe hi ge-langian het

be

tSd Iseg

and men

Maurus geseah eac swa swa

to

god

stowe

otSre

fram fyrenum witum

Hi

jjurh

cnapa arn sona to maure

se

and

d

.

eac siSSan of jjam dsege

wydewan sunu

and

96

.

he wunode butan worunge

on godes Jjeow-dome

anre

be wege

se bsed his hsele georne

.

.

.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

155

Also they found in a monastery on the way

96

a blind

man who

earnestly besought his cure

from the holy Maurus, and he healed him through God,

and bade that he should abide without wandering in God's service, there in the monastery, for ever;

and he did

so afterwards

100

from that day.

Again he healed in another

place

a widow's son, who lay there unconscious,

and comforted the mother, and men wondered

and the boy ran straightway

to

crying out, and saying, 'Thou hast delivered

from the

also,

as

104

my

soul

and he afterwards became a monk.

fiery torments,'

Maurus saw

thereat,

Maurus,

God

revealed to him,

108

on that same journey, Benedict's departure, and how he went to Heaven, though he was

Then they

who had bidden

to send for them, but he

was not then

but a few days before had departed from

and another bishop was

Then they were to the

new

far away.

fared forth to the aforesaid bishop, living,

life,

set in his episcopal chair.

sorrowful, but went nevertheless

bishop,

and asked

116

his counsel,

and enquired whether he would

fulfil the other's desire,

had intended.

and

establish monasteries for himself, as the other

He

said that he could not concern himself about monasteries

at another bishop's dictation,

according

to

112

his

own

but must attend to his

disposing, and make

rules

affairs

120

for his

houses.

Then they departed from

the bishop of that diocese,

and God provided them, in another province of the

kingdom of the Franks, an

excellent dwelling-place.

124

There was a wealthy viscount in that country,

named

Florus, and he had been minded

to build a monastery if

he could

find out

and to

set

monks

in

it,

any that were pious men,

because that Benedict's fame had come into that country,

and men had also told him of Maurus' arrival.

128

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

156

Se Tpegn wses wunigende butan wifes neawiste gebedda gefaren wses of

fortSan J^e his

and

Isefde

him aenne sunu

and abbod

sw4 swd Hwset

sefter

maure

\>e

.

132

munuc

mserlice drohtnigende

.

him to-geanes

ferde fgegen

]?a florus

under-feng to him

.

.

siStSan wses

bdc segt^ swutelice h6r bseftan

J^eos

and mid micelre arwurcSnysse

.

jsa

.

.

136

.

and tSone halgum

.

and t5am cyninge leofest

and

J^e

on

Tpe

.

he wses sewfest

sefre

Jjaera

and be

and munuc-lif

.

and mid micelre are and priuilegium

ofifrode 6acc ]>&

his

ancennedan sunu

dihte

148

.

.

on ?Sam ylcan dege .

pam

selmihtigan gode

152

to munuclicere drohtnunge under maures gyraene

and

cwsetS

Tpcet

he sylf wolde

eall woruld-tSing forlsetan

on godes tSeow-dome

He

gegaderode

and arserde wic?

\>a,

Ipcet

florus

on

tJa

pB, feol

swd

sum

pcet

.

.

eall

dsege to

.

god swa fore-sceawode

hit eac

swa

eall

gelaeste

be maures rsede

.

hata(5 liger

sseton

him

hit flore

blode

Iseg .

ac

.

sweltendum

Leaf 39, back.

.

160

.

.

.

.

gelic

.

maurus hine h6t beran *

156

.

middan ^J?am wyrhtum

and rehte

.

.

,

set-gsedere

preost fserlice of J^am weorce

h6 samcucu

and fleow

gif hit

.

and wunian on tSam mynstre

pe menn

sumum

and maurus rsedde

.

and he

mynster

and maurus

.

.

.

swiSe gode wyrhtan gehwanon

pa mycclan 6d

Hwset

.

.

ealle

for his sawle tSearfe

.

He

mynster gegodode

mynster mid

Ipcet

to fullum freo-dome

144

on swutelre ge-witnysse

sette

and maure betsehte

.

.

Sw4 swd maurus him

.

pcet

.

.

.

on his agenum lande

his leafan arserde

mynster

.

140

leode rixode

cyninges rsed eode be his dihte

call )?ses

.

.

fram his geogotSe

Florus Sa cydde Jsam cyninge his willan

.

benedictuwi

(sic)

florus waes ?5a fyrmest ]3sera francena Jjegna

for?5an

menn

godes

setSelan

and fore-sceawode him wununge

.

herigende his drihten

Se

life

164

157

VI. SAINT MAUa, ABBOT; This noble was living without a wife's companionship, because his consort had departed from

and

left

him one

and abbot

son,

who

13a

life,

afterwards was a

monk

Maurus, living gloriously,

after

even as this book

telleth clearly hereafter.

Then Florus went

joyfully to

meet them,

136

and with great honour received to himself the noble

men

of God, and provided for

them a dwelling,

praising his Lord, and the holy Benedict.

This Florus was then the

and dearest to the king

who

first

of the Frankish nobles,

140

reigned over that people,

because he had ever been pious from his youth,

and

all

the king's counsel went by his advice.

Then Florus made known

his desire to the king,

and, with his leave, established, in his

own

144

land,

a monastery and monastic discipline, as Maurus directed him,

and with great favour he benefited the monastery,

and assigned

privileges to it in clear testimony [thereof],

148

and altogether made over the monastery to Maurus with

He

full liberty, for his soul's profit.

ofiered also

his only son to

then on the same day,

Almighty God

for the monastic

life

152

under the care of Maurus,

saying that he himself desired,

if

God

so ordained,

to forsake all worldly things, and dwell in the monastery, in God's service, and he even so fulfilled

and

built the

all quarters,

monastery entirely by Maurus' direction,

near the great river that

Then on a

156

it.

Then he gathered very good workmen from

certain day

men

were

call

the Liger [Loire].

sitting together

i6o

Florus and Maurus in the midst of the workmen,

and Maurus was reading, and relating

Then suddenly a

priest fell off the

it

to Florus.

work,

so that he lay half alive, as if dying,

and

all

flowing with blood, but Maurus bade them bear

164

him

158

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

to martines cyrcan

and bsed

J?am. preoste gemiltsode

pcet h.6

He

and maurus inn eode

.

ards

eftsona

Jja

wunda

and

his

On

'Sees

ards

naman

him

baldlice to

mann

ge-sceop

J>e

.

and

.

of eortJan

.

swylce of slsepe awreht

.

wer

cwsetS se halga

ne wurde

.

on J)inum agenum fotum

nu

ac gang

Da pu

eart soSlice

maure

folgere

on wundrum

)?yllice

gereccan

Jjj'sum

pcet

.

180

.

ongunnon ]?e

.

.

Sam we

184

of tSam gegader-wyrhtum

.

Iponne he on his

Jjsera

swa

Tpcet

and

]?a

afyllede

wyrhtena hyra dn

.

.

and

weddon

hi

ge-endode sona

]?a

and

Jjearle

cyrcan

MS.

ge-ende,

alt. to

192

.

196

ge-enda.

grymetedon

.

.

.

and mid mycelre onbryrd-nyssfe bged ^

,

.

eges-lice

sona mycclum wearS astyred jjaera

maurum

.

.

oSre twegen to-taeron hi sylfe .

.

.

]?one soSfsestan

mid Sam fulan gaste

and wepende eode into ^

agenum waere

.

mid heora agenum toSum Maurus

.

188

.

for sewfaestnysse

hi swij^ost tasldon

J?a

wurdon

pYj

Sonne

.

.

na mid godes crseftum

.

on otSrum earde

f»a

.

gehselde fjone preost

and wolde beon furSor

Ac Sa

gehyrdon

for wel oft

.

.

.

j^earle si(5San

he mid galdrum

swySor for gitsunge

cwse'S

mseran benedictes

gewoi'hte

jjyllice

and

.

and on wundrunge hsefde

.

halgan

tselan tSone

be

.

176

.

.

Se

maures fotum

J^ses

.

and he

.

maurum wurSode

cwsedon

feredon o]?re

his weorce

eft to

.

florus hine astrehte to

^fter

tSe

ardlice eft to f)inum weorce

eode se preost

and

ac

.

.

hider geferod

?Su

hit beo gelet to lange J^urh

j^elses \)e

.

^

and began to wundrigenne hu he wurde Sider gebroht

pa

i68

172

w61 ge-enda

hit

.

.

and ardlice gang

.

gesund

]?a

and hine mihtelice gehselde

.

bletsode and cwsetS

to tSinum weall-geweorce

H6

.

and eode to tSam preoste

.

scyppendes

gesund

aris pu.

.

tSone selmihtigan for his arfsestnysse

Tpone selmihtigan *

Leaf 40,

.

200

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

159

Maurus went

to Saint Martin's church, and

in,

and prayed the Almighty, of His clemency, that

He

He

arose then straightway, and

would have mercy on the

went up

and made the sign of the cross on

him *

his

168

to the priest,

wounds, and said to

boldly,

In the Creator's name who created

man

out of the earth,

thou sound, and go out quickly,

arise

to thy wall-building,

He

and mightily heal him.

priest,

and

173

finish it well.'

arose then sound, as if aroused from sleep,

and began to wonder how he had been brought

Then

on thine own

feet,

thither.

man, 'Thou wast not borne hither

said the holy

176

but others bare thee;

but now go back quickly to thy work, lest it

be hindered too long through

Then went

and Florus prostrated himself *

thee.'

the priest back to his work,

180

at the feet of

Maurus, and

said,

Verily thou, Maurus, art the great Benedict's successor

in miracles, of tell

whom we

very often have heard

the like,' and he thereafter exceedingly

184

honoured Maurus, and had him in admiration. After this began some of the assembled to accuse the saint saying, that he,

had wrought

who had

workmen

healed the priest,

by enchantments, not by God's power,

this,

188

and desired to be greater

in another country, than he

had been in

his

own,

rather for covetousness than for piety.

But

while they were most fiercely blaming the upright Maurus, 192

then were

filled

with the

evil spirit

three of the workmen, and they became exceedingly mad, so that one of

them died immediately,

and the other twain tare themselves severely with their own teeth, and roared

Then straightway Maurus was

196

fearfully.

greatly troubled,

and weeping, went into the church, and with great agitation besought the Almighty,

200

160 tSset

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUEI, ABBATIS. he )3am deadan

gemiltsian sceolde

He

eode

ut to )3am

eft

Jja

and ]?am deofol-seocum

.

and heora sawle gehelpan

.

and on drihtnes naman of

]>&

.

Sam wodum wyrhtum

He Jjses

deoflu afligde

and

.

fortS-farenan lie

and h6t

ealle J?a niht ofer t5ses

on mergen

)?ses

and araerde

204

,

wodan

.

lie

deadan }?urh drihtnes mihte

jjone

and h6t hine wai*nian

wolde libban

gif he

.

208

.

maessian for his sawle

.

he nsere on tSam mynstre

.

.

.

gesewen

naefre eft

.

.

.

pe se feond acwealde

.

.

.

wurdon gehselede

hi

h6t eac beran into his gebaed-huse

and wacode

pcet

earmum wodum

he of deaSe aras

212

.

of tSam and-weardan daege

j^e

pa weartS ge-endod

mynstres weorc binnan eahte gearum

and eac gehalgod

Hwset

tSa florus

eall J^ses .

mid healicum wur?5mynte

gemunde hwset he gemynte

and hwget h6 gode beh6t and bsed him \)cet

jja

leafe

.

and wunian on tSam mynstre

and on godes ]3eow-dome and swd ge-earnian Se cyning |?eah J?e

?Sa

.

tSa ge]jafode

.

he swa leofne freond

and

cwsetS

and

Jjser

Ipcet

lif

him

andwerd beon ]3onne he

and bsed

and forgeaf sumne ham to

and mildelice swiSost swa

and beh^t

.

Isetan sceolde tSa

stowe

.

.

sprsec

pesih.

pcet

.

l^sere

to eallum

.

hi cwsedon

synderlice to

halgan stowe

.

maure

^

Leaf 40, back.

.

.

'

.

232

.

Sam munecum

h6 wolde him hold beon

228

.

he moste beon heora broSor for gode

poet

220

224

.

his beard alede

com swa swa

his kyne-hlaford

.

.

on his mode findan

frar?!

.

.

JEiter 'Sysum ferde florus to tSam mynstre

and

.

J?am )?egne his willan

he sylf wolde geseon

.

.

gastlice libban

.

216

.

mynster

he ge-worht hsefde

Jse

6can myrhjje

he uneatSe mihte

\>cet

fruman

pcet

fram pa,m swicolum welum

and be maures dihte adreogan his

.

.

set

kyne-hlaforde

set his

.

h6 moste gecyrran

he began

J^a tJa

.

.

eallum

.

;

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT. that

He would

161

have mercy on the dead

and the possessed with

devils,

and help their

souls.

Then he went out again to the miserable madmen, and in the Lord's name put the devils to

flight

204

out of the possessed workmen, and they were healed.

Then he commanded

to bear into his oratory

the corpse of the departed that the fiend had killed,

and kept the and bade that

vigil all night

in the

by the madman's

morning mass should be

corpse,

208

said for his soul,

and raised the dead man through the Lord's might, and gave orders

warn him,

to

if

he wished to

live,

that he should never be seen in the monastery again after the present

So

all

and

212

day whereon he arose from the dead.

the work of the monastery was ended within eight years,

also hallowed with high solemnity.

Then Florus remembered what he had at first intended, 216 and what he had vowed to God when he began the monastery, and besought leave

for himself

from his royal master,

that he might turn from the deceitful riches,

and dwell in the monastery which he had wrought, and spend his

and

life

live holily in

and so merit the

220

according to Maurus' direction,

God's service, bliss eternal.

So the king granted the thane though he could hardly to let so dear a friend

and

said, that

and

to be present there

his wish,

find it in his

224

mind

go from him,

he himself desired to see the place,

when he

laid aside his beard [received

the tonsure].

228

After these things, Florus went to the monastery,

and

his royal

master came even as they had

and prayed that he might be

and gave certain property to the holy

and spake

affably to all the

said,

their brother for [the love of]

God,

place,

232

monks,

but especially, however, to Maurus in particular,

and promised that he would be friendly

to

them

all

11

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

163 and

him

bser

Florus h^t Sa

and

his

seolfre

gefreode

setforan Jjam cyninge

and

and weartS

.

se cyning blyssode

and

.

for Sees J?egnes gecyrrednysse

gereorde

h6t se

Eft

sefter

]>oet

floras hine gesprsece

and h6 com

.

on munuc-wisan gescryd

and Jjancode gode

and

tihte hine

sumum .

]3a

Ipcet

Eft

cyning him geaf

J)one

.

and h6 sona gesund tSaet

sylf

maures mynstre

ne mihte na

pcet J?er Ises

pe

Sam

upp ards

lae's

ne

mi

,

.

.

.

256

.

.

.

menn

.

260

.

him

.

.

and feowertig

.

.

and

ealles

264

.

ealle pa. gebrotSra

md muneca wunian wunigende

sefre

on ]?am munuc-lffe

.

.

.

.

gebrotSrum bigleofan ateorode

ac wsere pcet get61

ne

.

d^pcet peer gadorod wses

.

abbod

.

252

beddrydan mann

eac befsestan heora suna

ge-cwsetS se

.

to munuc-licere drohtnunge

hund-teontig muneca

pe

.

.

limum

setSelborenne .

to godes ]3eow-dome

pa

248

.

hit uses ge-sene hwetSer he eeoc wsere

pa bugon gehwylce

Sume

.

and his cepte sum beddryda

.

.

munecum

cyning

jjyder geboren to biddenne his hsele

pa bletsode maurus

to

se

wislice ser leofode

s6 Iseg seofon gear to-slopenum

and wses

.

244

on msergen rdd maurus to Jjam lande

Jjses

swa

otSrum

se cyning gytStSan sitSode J^anon

f)e se

.

pe h6 Jsanon ferde

h6 geornful wsere

swa swa h6 on woruld-j^ingum and

on mode

and on godes J)eow-dome

life

240

.

.

cyning

weop

236

.

and sotSum geleafan

godan wyllan

his

georne

on ]3am gastlican

.

setSela

.

.

bescoren

Jja

blytSe weartS

ser Jjan

.

sona mid

Jia

weofode

setforan tSam

to cristes Jjeow-dome

,

weofod

Ipcet

matSmas

and hi gode geoffrode

.

.

his wsepna

and awearp

and lede uppon

.

fortS-bseran his fsegeran

on golde and on

menn

Mc

sylf his

.

268

;

;

163

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT. and himself bare

bade men

Then Floras and

in gold

and freed

his offering,

and he

silver,

and

laid it

bring forth his offered

upon the

altar.

236

fair treasures

them

to God,

his serfs before the altar,

and threw away his weapons, and was there shorn

240

in the presence of the king, for the service of Christ

and the king

and was

rejoiced,

for the thane's conversion

Again, after the

blithe in

and true

mood

faith.

the noble king bade

feast,

that Floras should speak with him, ere he

244

went thence,

and he came immediately with some other monks,

Then the king wept,

clad in monkish-wise.

and thanked God

for his

good

and earnestly exhorted him in the spiritual as he

will,

and in God's

life,

248

to be zealous service,

had before lived prudently in the things of the world;

and the king afterwards journeyed thence. After

this, in

252

the morning, rode Maurus to the estate,

which the king had given him, and a bed-ridden man sought him,

who had

lain seven year

with relaxed limbs,

and was borne thither to pray

Then Maurus

for his healing.

256

blessed [signed] the bedridden man,

and he immediately rose up by himself sound, so that

Then

it

could not be perceived that he had been sick.

to the monastic

some

men devoted

the nobly-born

all

also

work

committed their sons to him

for God's service, until there

were gathered together

one hundred and forty monks in

Then

said the abbot

that no

260

themselves

Maurus' monastery

in

and

all

more monks could dwell

lest victuals

should

fail

264

all.

the brothers, there,

the brothers,

but that the tale (of 140^) should always continue, neither less nor more, in the monastic 1

268

life.

See 264, lines 348, 353.

11-2

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUEI, ABBATIS.

164 Hit gelamp

siSSan

?5a

gewdt of worulde

pcet se gesseliga florus

.

wuldor-ful to criste

.

on 'Sam JjrytteoSan geare

Sum to

com

erce-diacon

maure

and maurus

.

he muuuc

IpQ

butruce

of

on westene wseter ut-teah

heardum stan-clude

his folce big-leofan

Hi druncon Sa and

win

.

and

win

pcet

276

ge-tawod

his nosu

.

eft

280

cancor

ealle

mann

and he sona wearS wundorlice gehseled

.

Sam

neode

for nanre

.

288

mynstre faran

butan he nyde sceolde

.

.

forSan pe he wiste hwset him gewitegod wses tSurh Bancte benedicte pcet

.

Sa

292

.

he sceolde gewitan of worulde to gode

on Sam feower-teoSan geare

.

.

o})erne

He

.

h6 siSode him frdm

J?a

and wunode pk on sundrum

tSses

284

.

.

.

.

SiStSan nolde maurus of

.

set se

mid

for-numen mid attre

bletsode maurus Jjone

.

.

and hine

.

,

.

feorran

J)a

.

wel hiind-seofontig manna

.

his weleres wseron awlsette

and eac

272

.

feowertig geara

Maurus gemette senne man Be wses yfele

.

.

and of heofonum asende

.

wees se buteruc brerd-ful wines

sefre

wses

.

bletsode blitSelice pcet

pa.

cwseS pcet god mihte gemycclian ]?one weetan se tSe iu

^

hwilum

eac

dnum gewealdenan

buton on

j^am

nsefdon hi n4n win

pa.

.

sefter

.

abbod

.

weartS

}?a

.

pe

on martines cyrcan mid

gastlicre

pa on sumere pi pA

\x6

sette )?am

w6

ser

mid

gewilnunge

nihte

.

,

J^earle .

ealre georufulnysse .

ge-seah he )?one deofol

Se feond hsefde him mid

fela ^

.

.

.

oSre sceoccan Leaf 41.

300

.

godes miltsunge bsed

wolde gdn Into godes cyrcan

.

.

296

.

twam munecum

his

gebroSrum

fore-ssedan

ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum

to Sriddan healfan geare

and mid

j^e

and

be heora ealra rsede

ylcan flores sunu

h6 ferde fram him

J>ses

.

304

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

165

It befell thereafter, that the blessed Florus

departed from the world,

full

of glory, to Christ,

became a monk.

in the thirteenth year after he

272

Also a certain archdeacon came once upon a time to

Maurus, and then they had no wine

except in one large-sized bottle.

Then Maurus and

blithely blessed the wine,

said, that

He who

God

drew out water

of old in the wilderness

from the hard

276

could increase the drink,

and sent from Heaven

stone-cliff,

food for his people for forty years.

Then

280

drank of that wine,

verily they

and the bottle was ever

full

seventy men,

after brimful of wine.

Again Maurus found a man

who was and

evilly stricken,

his lips

and likewise

and a cancer was eating him,

284

were rendered loathsome thereby,

by the poison;

his nose destroyed

then Maurus blessed the

man from

afar,

and he instantly was wondrously healed.

288

After that Maurus would not journey from the monastery, for

any need, unless he were obliged,

because he

knew what had been

foretold

by Saint Benedict, when he had

left

him

him,

292

that he should depart from this world to Grod

had gone from him;

in the fourteenth year after he

and dwelt there

apart,

and

set over the brothers

another abbot, by the counsel of them that same Florus' son, of

He was

much

then very

whom we

two years

axid

296

have before spoken.

busied with his prayers

in St. Martin's church, with his for

all,

a half with

two monks,

all

fervour,

300

and, with holy desire, besought God's mercy.

Then on a

certain night he

when he was about The

fiend

to

saw the

devil,

go into God's church.

had with him many other

devils,

304

.

VI. NAT ALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

166

and for-wyrnde him Inganges

pu come hider maure and wendest

swd of

swa micclum werode

pa

wer

cw3e?5 se halga

Dreage

tJe

se hselend

leas-breda feond

Jju

Hwset

pcet

mid

.

ser

.

he him geswutelode


i

pu godes

timan swa

dyrling

320

be Sees sceoccan gylpe

.

.

eart t?u

.

.

awyrgedan saga

j^ses

.

324

.

and pas word him secgende

.

hwi

.

.

god baed

|?one soSfsestan

.

.

jjeah

.

geseah senne scinende engel

wit? hine standende

/

316

.

eode Into martines cyrcan

and him gewislicor onwrige

Maurus

312

.

.

.

t5urh his wodlican stemne

.

and mid micelre sarnysse pcet

geweald

ealles

swi'Slicum reame

and eodon'^ to uhtsange tJa

.

munecas micclum afyrhte

ISa,

wurdon awrehte Maurus

Jje

sceocca sona fordwdn

tSa se

of his gesihtSe

swa

.

and facnes ord-fruma

.

.

to tSam hetolan sceoccan

.

pe hsefS

.

308

.

h^r wunatS mid

Ipe

.

.

.

^munecas acwelle

dea'Se Jjine

cwssTp to

.

witan nu

scealt

heora senig belifS

earfo(5-Iice

'pcet

^u

dc

.

mid mislicum

pcBt ic

and mid graman him

mihtest us aweg drifan

poet ?5u

urum wunungum

of

.

uncu(Sum earde

to

swa dreorig

.

.

witodlice se deofol wd,t towerde tSing

hwilon

.

be f)am

na symle j^e

h6

and

pcet pcet

swa

pcet se

of

life

and hi

nnd

Jjurh

.

oft

geseah

he pe ssede

.

sot5

be dsele

muneca

.

.

Jjurh

.

him

and manode hi georne Leaf 41, back.

,

.

332

.

fyligst

.

.

gewdt se engel him

on mergen

ealle his gesihtSe

him

gesselig

pa.

frara

munecas gespraec

openlice ssede

pcet hi

.

life

gode geearnunga

^fter tSisum wordum j^ses

sceal

binnan lytlan fyrste

|?u sylf sitSSan

*

is

becumatJ to tSam ecan

ealle

to godes rice

and

.

.

328

.

pe he sylf leas sy

j^eah

mseste dael cSinre

gewitan

and maurus

sume gebicnunge

.

gearwe wseron *

MS.

336

.

.

.

eoden,

alt. to

eodon.

167

VI. SAINT MAUB, ABBOT. and prevented

'Thou

his entrance,

earnest hither,

and with rage said to him,

Maurus, to a strange land,

and thoughtest that thou couldest drive us away out of our dwellings, but thou shalt

know now,

308

that I will, with divers deaths, kill thy monks,

them remain

so that hardly shall any one of

of so great a

Then

company

said the holy

'Christ,

now

as

man

to the hateful devil,

who hath power

thou lying

fiend,

dwell with thee.'

over

all,

312

rebuke thee,

and author of wickedness.'

So then the devil straightway vanished out of his sight with a mighty outcry, so that the monks,

much

316

aifrighted,

were aroused by his furious

voice,

,

and went to nocturns, but before the right time.

Maurus then went

into Saint Martin's church,

and with great sorrow besought the that

He would

reveal to

and

disclose to

him more

faithful

him concerning the

320

God, devil's boasting,

certainly the accursed one's saying.

Maurus then saw a shining angel

334

standing beside him, and saying these words to him,

'Thou, God's darling,

why

art thou so sorrowful?

Verily the devil knoweth future things

sometimes, but not alway, through some token

328

of what he has oft seen, though he himself be false;

and that which he

said to thee is true in part,

so that the most part of thy

depart from

and they

life

within a

all shall

come

shall

33a

while,

to the eternal

and thou thyself afterward to God's

monks

little

life,

shall blessedly follow

kingdom through good

them

deserts.'

After these words the angel departed from him,

and Maurus then, in the morning, spoke to the monks, and told them openly

all his vision,

and earnestly exhorted them to be ready,

336

168

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

and mid

behreowsunga heora sawle a]7wogon

sotSre

fram eallum synnum

.

to godes beorhtnysse

.

^fter J^isum wordum

mycclum abryrde and

wurdon

]?a

lufe

fif

moncSum

and maurus

peer belifon

swa

.

and syxtyne munecas

him sylfum lifes

Ipesih

on

feower and twentig muneca

and he waes bebjrrged pser beo?5

.

pses halgan tSa Jja

maures

lif

ser

.

.

maures

waes ]?us gelogod

and on

his

synd

Twegen

Jjsera

.

feowertig geara

.

)?yder

munte

.

and hyre oSer awrdt

Sanon pe hi |?as

lof

setSe wurtSatS his

.

it

.

behead

sylf

coman

gewyrdelican race

on ledenum gereorde ac we

Sy wuldor and

£er

364

,

reccaS on englisc

.

368

.

halgan mid wuldre on 6cnysse.

Leaf 42.

.

,

(Sam w61-willendan gode

*

,

comon

on j^am fore-saedan cwealme

casin

.

360

twd and hund-seofontig geare

and twegen cyrdon ongean sw4 sw4 he eft to

356

.

sitJtSan

muneca Se mid him

fortJ-ferdon Jjaer

.

.

he waes betaeht benedicte

.

agenum mynstre em

eall to-gedere

.

.

on ecnysse

and he wunode mid him twentig wintra

pcet

352

.

for?5-si'Se

pone halgan wer

Set5e lyfaS i

h6 twelf wintra waes

348

.

Sam mynstre

tSurh

.

.

.

binnan martines cyrcan

wundra geworhte

tSam selmihtigan to lofe

si(5(San

on

.

sefter

.

.

se ^engel gecwse'S

ge-endode

.

344

,

.

of tSam mynstre gewiton

.

abbod

se

se engel saede

.

munecas

tSam soSfaestan scyppende

an hund muneca

p(Bt

binnan

.

cwealm swa swa

se

t5a

340

.

.

and heora gebeda sungon

sylfe betsehton

Him com

swa

mid broSorlicre .

hi sylfe gearcodon to Jsam sotSan life

and hi

swa

.

mihton

pcet hi siSian

Amen.

;

;

169

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT. and to wash their souls by true repentance

from

all

340

that they might journey

sins,

to God's brightness with brotherly love.

After these words the monks became greatly

moved

(to devotion),

and prepared themselves

and sang their

for the true

and committed themselves to the

The

344

life,

faithful Creator.

came upon them even

pestilence then

offices,

as the angel said,

and sixteen monks,

so that one hundred

348

within five months, departed from the monastery,

and Maurus the abbot died afterwards, as the angel

had told

There remained four and twenty

alive,

to

him

before.

however, in the monastery,

monks

after

352

Maurus' death,

and he was buried within Saint Martin's church.

man

There miracles are wrought by the holy to the praise of God,

This holy Maurus'

life

who

liveth ever in eternity.

356

was thus divided

when he was twelve winters

old,

he was committed to Saint

Benedict,

and he remained with him twenty winters and

in his

own monastery

thereafter,

just forty years

360

these are altogether seventy-two years.

Two

of the

monks who came with him

thither,

died there in the aforesaid pestilence,

and two returned again, as he himself commanded, back to Monte Cassino, whence they had

and one of them [named Faustus] wrote in the Latin tongue, but

Be

we

tell it

first

364

come,

this true history

in English.

glory and praise to the benevolent God,

who rewardeth His

saints

with glory in eternity.

368

Amen.

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIUGINIS.

170

VII.

KALENDAS ¥EBIiUAEIAS. NAT^L^ SANCTE AGNETIS UIRGINIS.

XII.^

[The copy in MS. 0.

much damaged, but little of MS. V. is destroyed.]

is

being legible; and

it

that in

AMBROSIVS BISCEOP

BINNAN MEDIOLANA

.

bocum

afunde on ealdum

-LJl

hu heo on rome byrig

.

be Ssere eadigan agne

ehtnysse

retSe

acdm

'

and on msegcShade martyr-dom tSrowode

Da On

awrdt ambrosius

binnan rome byrig cild-lic

and

.

Seo wan fjurh ge-leafan

and

]}(iet

Heo

]?ritteo(5an

ece lif gemette ^

wses wlitig

simpronies sunu

tJa

.

.

.

tSa

awogode c5a

hsetSen-gilda

matSma

®

deorwurtSa gimmas

eall forseah

* *

andwyrde agnes

MS.

me

fram .

and

me

Ipcet

.

Tpe

md

cniht

.

16

*

,

24

.

synne outendnys deatSes bigleafa

XIII hut 0. has XII. madma.

0.

20

.

anrsedlice psaa cnihte

.

.

.

and woruldlice glencga

.

.

reocendes meoxes

Ipe

Ic hsebbe otSerne lufieud

.

Julius has

0. Sara.

.

.

and beh^t hire welan gif heo wolde hine

gewit fram

12

.

.

brohte se cniht to tSam clsenan msedene

leahtras foda

sum

hi

burh

and deorwurtSran beh^ton

.

.

?5u

.

magas |?am msedene sona

ne rohte

Gewit

.

and wlitigre on geleafan

.

wses ge-set ofer

and

|3a

.

for'San pe heo lufode crist

Ac seo eadige agues

Da

8

.

on mode

geara )3one deaS forleas

and wses

deorwurSe gyrlan

Jjsera *

.

wit5 Ipa feond-lican ealdras

of scole

\>e

.

to heah-gerefan

.

.

.

and snotor

.

eald-lic

on ansyne

pa ^a heo gewende^

pa budon

mgeden

se(5el-boren

bilewit

.

on gearum

and on ?Sam

tSus

on Sone hgelend gelyfed

.

4

.

be ]?am msedene

sum

wses

|?8ere tide

agues gehaten

.

.

.

;

*

.

Leaf 42, back,

^

O. wsende.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

171

VII.

JANUARY

SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

21.

Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, found [written] in old books concerning the blessed Agnes,

how

she endured cruel persecution in the city of Rome,

and

in girlhood suffered

martyrdom.

4

Then wrote Ambrose concerning the maiden

At

thus.

that time there was a noble maiden

called Agnes, believing in the Saviour,

in the city of

a child in

Rome,

gentle and wise,

8

but old in mind.

years,

She contended through

faith

with the fiendlike rulers,

and in her thirteenth year lost mortality, and found eternal

She was

When

life,

for that she loved Christ.

fair in countenance,

and

fairer in faith.

she returned from school, a youth wooed her,

who was

son of Sempronius, [to rule] as prefect,

Then straightway costly robes,

his

set over the city

and who was an

kinsmen

and recked no more

idolator.

offered to the

and promised [her] yet

but the blessed Agnes despised

Then

12

costlier ones,

it all,

of the treasures than of a reeking dunghill.

the youth brought to the pure maiden

precious

i6

maiden

21

gems and worldly ornaments,

and promised her riches

if

she would [have] him-

Then Agnes answered the youth

fearlessly,

'Depart thou from me, thou fuel of

sin,

food of crime, and nourishment of death,

depart from

me

!

I

have another lover,

24

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

172

J3inne ungelican

me

setSe

and

on se'Selborennysse

.

bead bseteran fraetegunga

me

his geleafan bring

and me gefrsetewode

He

mid deorwurtSum stanum

me mid

geglsengde

set-eowde

me

he me geh^t Ne mseg ic him

t5a

and hine

is

him

and

.

gearo

is

singatS

nu

iu ic

mseden

wifes ne breac

His

.

purh and

and

.

and mona

wynsumre

befseste

is

^tunglan

deadan

.

beo

.

J?a

unstrangan seocan

56

eacnung buton sare 0. geara.

unwemme

.

.

for?5

.

and

60

.

on tSam bryd-lace

.

.

.

.

beo maeden

ic

bsern ne ateoriatS

*

52

.

.

beo eallunga clsene

ic

,

.

ealre estfulnysse

ic

.

tSonne Ic hine under -fo

pser

.

ne his welan ne waniaS

mid

hine lufige

|3onne Ic hine hreppe

]73er

48

(sic)

healde minne truwan sefre

and

.'

bugaS englas

A.

pam anum J?am ic me ic

.

his mihtiga feeder

ateoriatS

ponne

44

.

.

earmum

hrepunge beotS gestrangode .

.

.

His speda ne ic

.

and hunig

pe middan-eard onlihtatS

.

.

mid dreamum

geferlaeht

his spsec geedcucia'S eac tJa

}3urh his

.

wynsumu?i

pa,

.

iu

40

.

beweddode

mine eah-hringas

and him

.

wlites wuldriatS

sunne

.

.

his clsenum

minum

his blod ge-glende is

nu

meoluc

mid

.

his faegera lichama is

His modor

.

36

.

.

mid geswegum stemnum

.

his mutSe ic under-feng

beclypt

lufe

his lufu

^

Of

and

gelseste

me mid

]?e

.

me

His meedenu me

eom

gefretewode

to teonan o'Serne geceosan

wlitigre

bryd-bedd

.

his senlican hordas

.

gif ic

.

forlaetan

His ansyn his

eac

32 .

.

of golde awefen

.

mynum me

and mid ormettum

He

orle

.

,

gimmum

and mid scinendum

.

on minum nebbe

.

wurcSfulnysse

and eac minne swuran

.

nsenne oSerne ofer hine ne lufige

pcet ic

He

.

mid un-aemeagendlicra

.

gesette his tacn

,

wedde

let to

befeng minne swiSran

He

28

.

singallic wsestmbsernyss ^

Leaf 43.

.

;

173

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

38

unlike to thee in nobility,

who hath

me

offered

better adornments,

and hath granted me

for

a pledge the ring of His

faith,

and hath adorned me with unimaginable honour.

He

hath encircled

my

right

hand and

my

also

neck

32

with precious stones, and with shining gems.

He

my

hath set His token upon

face

that I should love none other beside

He

Him.

me with a robe woven of gold, and hath adorned me with exceeding [rich] jewels; He hath shewed me also His incomparable treasures, which He hath promised me if I follow Him. I may not to His dishonour choose another and forsake Him who hath espoused me by His love. hath decked

His countenance

and His love winsomer [than

is fairer

His bridal-bed hath been now of a long time prepared

36

40

thine], for

me

with joys,

His maidens sing

to

me with

melodious voices.

44

From his now already I am embraced with His pure arms mouth

His

fair

body

is

I have received milk and honey;

united to mine,

my

and His blood hath adorned His mother

knew

Him

not woman, and to

The winsome

stars glorify

and the sun and moon

By His word

eyebrows

{lit.

the angels ever bow.

which enlighten the

also,

His abundance never

faileth,

receive

Him, I am

there, in the bridal, is

52

sick are strengthened.

nor His wealth waneth.

Him alone I ever keep my troth, to whom I commit myself with all devotion. When I love Him, I am wholly pure; when I touch Him, I am unstained,

There

earth.

even the dead are quickened,

To

when I

48

His beauty,

and by His touch the infirm

and

eye-rings).

a Virgin, and His mighty Father

is

still

a virgin,

56

60

no child lacketh.

conception without sorrow, and perpetual fruitfulness.'

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

174

Se cniht weartS ge-ancsumod msedenes spraece

sefter J?8es

He

wearS

gesicelod

pa.

of niwel-licum breoste

pa cunnodan pa sende

on bedde licgende

.

fseder

se fseder sona to (Sam

sunu

.

Ipe

ac agnes witSsoc

.

ssede pcet

serran

bryd-guman

gewemman

sefre

his

maedene

.

ahead

.

ser

.

truwan

se]?elan

wedd

72

.

.

.

heo ojjerne tealde to-foran his gebyrdum

Him

wear's pa gessed

cristen waere

heo

p<£t

.

.

mid mycelre tSrutunge

hwset se bryd-guma wsere

dry-crsefte afylled

bryd-guman

serest

hSm

80

pcet

and

.

sefter

.

for his )7eow-racan

pa ge-seah sympronius hyre and cydde hire freondum for hire cristen-dome

jja

ac

He

84

.

.

.

heo for-scylgod

se casere

j^e

on mergen het

pcet

se manfulla

saede hire

gelome hu

him speow hwonlice

.

his

.

waere

dema 92 hi lufode

.

h6 switSe sprsece

dreorig on

.

Leaf

(sic)

onscunode

mode

and beh^t Sam maedene menig-fealde wita buton heo wiSsoce jsone soSan haelend *

88

.

.

sunu

Jjeah pe

ge-sset fja his dom-setl

.

.

soj^an an^rsednysse

eadigan agnen him to gefeccan

and

.

tSam geegsode

fram hire leofan drihtne

J>urh senige lyffetunge

Jjses

.

godes mseden ne mihte beon bepseht

ne heo nses afyrht

Eft

.

onsundron mid geswsesum wordum

olehte J3am msedene

Ac

to his dom-setle

.

.

Hwset Sa simpronius mid switSlicum gehlyde and

.

heo fram cild-hade sona

and swa mid

crist tealde hire to

h6t hi gefeccan

76

.

agnes onwuldrode

J?e

.

pcet

.

68

.

heo nolde

}?urh senig

befran swa j?eah J)earle

64

.

pa puhte tSam heah-gerefan huxlic on mode pcet

.

.

pses cnihtes mod-leaste

.

pcet ylce serende

Jjses

mid wordum

hine spearn

J)e

.

and siccetunga teah

,

hwi he licgende waere

leecas

and cyddan J^am

and witS-innan ablend

.

43, back.

.

.

96

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

175

The youth was angered, and inwardly blinded after the maiden's speech, who had spui-ned him with words.

He

straightway

from the depths of his

Then

breast, lying

why he was

leeches enquired

on his bed. lying there,

and made known to the father the youth's mental disorder.

Then the

64

and drew sighs

fell ill,

father sent straightway to the

68

maiden

the same errand which his son had before announced;

but Agnes refused, saying that she would not

by any marriage, ever

stain

the noble troth of the

first

Then

72

bridegroom.

seemed to the Prefect shameful in his mind

it

that she should account another before his son.

He

strictly questioned,

who It

this

nevertheless, with great threatening

bridegroom was of

whom Agnes

76

boasted.

was then told him that she had been a Christian

from early childhood, and so

filled

with delusion

that she accounted Christ as being her bridegroom.

Lo

!

80

then Sempronius, with a loud voice,

bade fetch her home to his judgment-seat,

and

first,

with persuasive words

apart,

flattered the maiden,

But the

virgin of

by any

flattery

neither

was she

and

God

after that intimidated her.

84

could not be allured

from her beloved Lord, afraid because of his threatening.

Then Sempronius saw her true

constancy,

88

and told her friends that she would be accused for her Christianity,

which the Emperor abhorred.

After this in the morning the wicked judge bade fetch the blessed

Agnes

to him,

and told her repeatedly how but he had

He

little success,

sat there

and promised

92

his son loved her,

though he spake very much.

on his judgment-seat, vexed in mind, to the

maiden manifold pxmishments,

unless she would renounce the true Saviour.

96

VII, NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

176

He

minum

Hlyst

raede

Agnes

gydenan^ uesta

andwyrde

tSa

p&m

.

deadum anlicnyssum

to |3am

pa

cw8et5 se heah-gerefa

Ic forbger

pu

taelst

otS J^is

Jje

ure godas

don ne miht

pa cwseS simpronius

we us

tSa cristenan ne

Hwset

]3a

Orsorhlice

ic

,

forj^an

.

.

120

.

.

J)u

Sae word

124

.

.

godum ne

i.

e.

golden.

.

128

tSurfe .

mid |?am fulum myltestrum

gyldenan,

.

.

Se he

pine godas syndou agotene of Are

MS.

116

jjonne ahreddan

Ic haebbe godes encgel haligne mid

*

.

.

mid mycelre anrsednysse

ne jjurh selfremede horwan

beon gefyled

J3U

.

ne cwsede

.

.

wylle

and un^ateorigend-lic bewerigend

.

tSinum awyrgeduw

ge-oflfrian

dema

.

113

.

cann mines drihtnes mihte

him

me trumweall

sefre

magon pe .

.

laSum myltestrum

forseo ]?ine jjeow-racan

Ic truwige on

magon

and fulhce gebysmrod

minne god

forjjan J^e ic geare

108

.

him gebiddan

to

twegra

}3U

agues aw^wyrde

gif 'Su cu'Sest

pcet ic

.

.

.

ac biS on gleewum andgitum

p8er& mseran uestan

oSSe

beon geferlseht

scealt

and

.

p\i hi

drece us loca hu

|?3era

mid maedenum .

.

se sceandlica

.

104

.

pe Su gyt cild eart

gif hi aht

.

.

Geceos pe nu agues an

Jjinue lac geofifrige

to teonan

me ge-eadmedan

.

on gearum

Lset hi sylfe beodan pcet

otS(5e ]?u

him

ic

Se selmihtiga heratS

.

se geleafa ne bicS

J^is

.

ponne heora mycclan ylde

.

Lset jjine godas geyrsian

gif ]3U

.

his neb-wlite beseon

swa peah ne graema

.

mod

man

is

.

to tJam halgan msedene

.

fortSan

.

Agnes him andwyrde swiSor manna

and

soJ)lice

cSe

hu maeg

for mines cristes lufe

loo

.

arleasan and cwsetS

hwon ne mseg on

nates

ic

hra'Se

.

.

.

pe galnysse onscunatS

.

lo for-seah j^inne sunu

and

megS-had

gif tSu lufast

.

gebuge mid biggengum

(5u

Ipcet

to J38ere

Is

msedene

cwse'S aeft sit5?5an to tSam snoteran

me

,

.

132

.

*

Leaf 44.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

177

After that he said again to the wise maiden, 'Listen to

my

counsel, if thou lovest virginity,

that thou submit quickly to the worship

of the goddess Vesta,

who

loo

hateth impurity.'

Then Agnes answered the wicked man, and '

I refused thy son,

and

who

is

said,

a man,

can in no wise regard the beauty of his countenance

I

for the love of

my

humble myself

to the

Then

truly

how

Christ;

can

I,

to

104

His dishonour,

dead image?'

said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

*I have borne with thee hitherto because thou art yet a child;

thou insultest our gods, yet do not anger them.'

109

Agnes answered him, 'The Almighty approveth the minds of

and

men

rather than their great age;

faith is not in years,

Let thy gods be angry

if

but dwells in prudent understandings. they can do aught.

Let themselves command us if

to

thou canst not accomplish

Then

worship them

this, afflict us,

113 ;

lo

!

how thou

said Sempronius, the shameful judge,

wilt.'

116

'Choose thee now, Agnes, one of these two things;

among

either thou shalt, offer

thy

the virgins of the mighty Vesta,

or thou shalt be associated

sacrifice,

with loathly harlots and foully dishonoured,

and the Christians

will not then be able to deliver thee.'

Then Agnes answered with 'If thou knewest

Without

I

to

trust in

me

my

Him

a strong

thy threatenings,

know my because wall,

great resolution,

God, thou wouldest not say these words.

care, I despise

because I well

120

124

Lord's might.

He

is

and an unfailing defence,

so that I need not sacrifice to thy accursed gods;

neither

by pollution from without [can

ever be defiled

among

ia8

I]

foul harlots.

I have God's holy angel with

me;

thy gods are molten of [mere] brass,

132

12

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

178 of Jjain

maa

tSe

synd stsenene

oStSe hi

wynsume

wyrctS

fate

.

mid ]?am pe man

.

strseta wyrctS

Nis na godes wunung on t5am graegum stanum ne on serenum wecgum

pe

seo grimlice hell

on ]3am ge

ac he wunacS on heofonum

.

genimtS and

sotSlice

J?ine gelican

mid Jjam

.

beotS toblawene

ac beotS sefre ge-edniwode

Ssere ecan ontendnysse

woda dema hyre wseda

se

and

swa nacode gelsedan

hi

and h6t clypian geond

Hwset swa

tJa

and

pB.

maedenes fex

.

behelede on selce healfe gelice

.

pcet

hus

f)ancode

and wses

leohte

.

swd swa sunne on daeg

.

sceawodon

.

god

J?sera

criste

and tSone

.

.

swa

pcet

.

his

|33es

sceandlicum

bysmrian

.

.

.

to gebaed-huse

.

wolde

J^a

.

godes jjinene ge164

.

and sende him sona

160

.

to |38ere scinendan stowe

^gegadum

.

.

pe on <5am huse scean

(sic)

156

.

.

mannum

arwurtSode god

gerefan suna

hire onadyde

clatS

men geseon mihton

myltestrena hus

Inneode

for J)am heofonlican leohte

pa com

.

asende scinende tunecan

J)a

Sa

hire sende ]?one scinende claS

selc setSe

152

.

sw4 scimodon heora eagon

switSe gemaete hire micelnysse

pa wearS

mid

mycclum

148

.

.

beorhte scinende

and

hreppan

144 .

.

hi Jja astrehte }?one selmihtigan biddende

and god hyre

pcet

for ?Sam

eall sceiin

hi hi gearnlicor

switSor

Heo

sona scinende godes encgel

otJSe hi

.

for ]3an pe tSet

Agnes

j^aer

,

.

myltestrena huse

jjsera

nan man ne mihte

hire on beseon

and swa

maeden to

tSa pcet

ac heo gemette

swa

befeng hi eall abutan

.

.

and cySan be j^ysum

cwelleras hire clacSas of abrudon

pcet fex hi

Hi tugon

.

140

.

godes miht mycclum wearS geswutelod

pcet )j8es

sona swa

of adon

.

.

to |3am forligres huse

.

strse't

pa.

.

and foi'byrnan ne magon

.

pa het

136

,

.

gi-sedigum fyre

.

.

.

set-foran *

.

sume Into

Leaf 44, back.

hire

.

;

;

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN. whereof men construct

fair vessels,

men make

or they are of stone, whereof

God's dwelling

He

and such as are

verily,

streets.

not in the gray stones,

is

nor in brazen lumps, but

Thee

179

shall terrible hell,

with

its

dwelleth in Heaven.

136

like thee,

greedy

seize,

fire,

wherein ye shall be blasted, and yet cannot be consumed,

but shall ever be renewed in the everlasting burning,'

Then the and lead

men

infuriated judge bade

take oif her garments,

her, thus naked, to the harlot's house;

and commanded them to cry throughout the

!

and make

streets,

known.

this

Lo then

140

God's power was mightily manifested,

144

so that the maiden's hair covered her all about as soon as the executioners tore

oflF

her clothes

and the hair covered her alike on every

Then they dragged the maiden

side.

to the harlots' house;

148

but she at once found there a shining angel of God, so that no man, because of that great light,

could either look upon or touch her, for the

house

all

and the more

shone as the sun in the day-time

closely they looked at her,

the

152

more

their eyes

were dazzled.

Then Agnes prostrated

herself,

praying to the Almighty,

and God thereupon sent her a shining

Then she thanked which

fitted

Christ,

and donned the

clothing,

156

her size very exactly,

brightly shining, so that

that

tunic.

God had

men might

see

sent her the shining clothing.

So became that house of harlots a house of prayer and each one

who

entered gave glory to

for the heavenly light

Then came the

for

men,

God

161

which shone in that house.

Prefect's son to the shining place

with his shameful companions, desiring to dishonour the virgin of God,

164

and straightway sent in before him some of them to her; 12-2

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

180

ac hi wundrodon switSe

and ablicgede cyrdon

pa

tSreade he hi J^earle

swa

swi'Se

Am

Jja

mid sceand-licum

.

willan

ac he feol astreht setforan ]3am msedene adyd J)urh tSone deofol

He

laeg Jjser

wendon

?Sa

embe

h6 dwollice gehyrsumede

\)e

swa deed lange on gegadan

his

and ge-mette hine deadne Eala ge romanisce

arfseste

gehelpacS us hratSe

.

mid

seo

symle

.

com

.

and

se faeder eac

pu

wsel-hreowasta

to

pe hider inn-eodon J)one selmihtigan

and asende me

.

sona

swa

.

pcet ?Su ]?a otSre

minne sunu adyddest cuce

me

pe

.

his encgel

.

me

myld-heort-lice gescrydde

.

.

pa

.

ac se encgel hine afylde

.

.

.

.

j^e

hine adydde Jjser-rihte

cwsetS se heah-gerefa

.

to

^am

Jjin

saga biS ge-swutelod

pcet

h6 minne ancennedan sunu

.

gif

pn

Agnes seo eadige him andwyrde

Ne Ac

188

.

mid sceamleasum anginne

deofle betsehte

and tSam

synd ge na wyrt5e

swa peah

Gats

eow nu

Hi eodon

is

tima

.

pcet

.

ut

biddende hire drihHen

.

halgan msedene

.

192

.

|3one sylfan encgel bitst

nu ansundne ]3us

wundor

araere

.

.

pcet ic

and heo pcet

hi

to geseonne

.

196

.

me ana

gebidde

Leaf 45.

.

.

ana gebsed

he Jjone deadan arserde *

.

.

pcet drihtnes miht beo geswutelod

peah. ^alle ut

}ja ealle

.

184

.

pe minne lichaman geheold

sepe wses fram cyld-cradole criste gehalgod

arn into

.

buton fortSon pe hi arwurcSodon

.

god

pin sceamleasa sunu

180

,

woldest Su geswutelian

.

hwi synd

.

Jjider

clypigende mid gehlyde

wimman

176

.

.

ablycged

l^iune feondlican dry-crseft

Agnes him cwseS

.

myltestre

J)eos recSe

burh-waru

172

.

.

and dreorig sona clypode

.

hire drycraefte adydde urne hlaford

pa arn

.

.

pa fandode heora dn

.

.

he wsere gebysgod

pcet

his fracedan dieda

padre flora

.

scinendan leohtes 168

j^ses

and hi gewemman ne dorston

.

sylf inn

.

fortSan Jje hi

.

wundrodon

him

wynsuman leohtes bysmorfuUum hlaforde

Jjses

.

to heora

.

.

200

;

'

181

VII. SAINT AGNES. VIRGIN. but they marvelled greatly at the winsome

light,

and returned astonished to their impious lord.

Then he reproached them so much

i68

at the shining light,

and had not dared to

Then he himself ran

in with shameful intent,

fell

by the

devil

He

defile her.

prostrated before the maiden, struck

but he

whom

had wondered

furiously because they

down

he foolishly obeyed.

lay there, as if dead, a long time

172

upon the

floor

then his companions thought that he was busied

about his

evil deeds,

then one of them came to

see,

and found him dead, and immediately cried out in '

Alas

!

grief,

176

ye ever pious Romans,

help us quickly, this cruel harlot

with her witchcraft hath destroyed our lord

Then straightway the

citizens ran thither astonished,

and the father

also came, crying aloud,

'Thou

woman, wouldst thou show

cruelest

my

thy fiendlike sorcery, to destroy

Agnes

said to him,

who came and sent

'Why

God who

me His

Thy

are the others living

184

worshipped

compassionately clothed me,

Angel,

which was, from the

180

son?'

in hither, but because they

the Almighty

!

who preserved my body,

cradle, consecrated to Christ?

188

shameless son, with shameless intent

ran in towards me, but the Angel felled him,

and delivered him to the devil who straightway destroyed him.' said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

Then *

Thy

saying will be manifested

that he will

The

blessed

'Thou

now

raise

up

my

if

only son in sound health.'

Agnes answered him

art not

thus,

worthy to see that wonder,

but nevertheless

it is

192

thou wilt pray the self-same angel

196

time that the Lord's might be manifested.

Go ye now therefore all out, that I may pray alone.' Then went they all out, and she prayed alone, beseeching her Lord that He would raise the dead,

200

182

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

pa seteowde

am

and he

clypigende ofer

An

god

setSe

ut

call

and

.

god

and

.

.

and clypodon mid gehlyde

be

AnimatS animatS hratSe

awent

.

j^a

.

pe h6 ne mihte hsetSen-gyldan

Jja

Hwset

}7a

eower

retJan wiccan

.

jja

.

ceaste

Jjsere

mode

suna

swa

and agnes seo eadige astrsehtum

.

handum

.

gebiddende

224

sojjlic

'5e ic bletsige

ic

fjeowracan

and eac

.

,

to wurtSigenne

forSan pe Ic set-wand |?urh |5inne

and pa

Ic bletsige

tSe feeder

pcet ic j?urh fyr

.

pcet pcet ic gelyfde pcet ic tSset pcet ic

gehihte

.

faran

geseo

mot

nu

.

232

.

.

past ic haebbe

,

.

geleaf-leasan forswselede

tSe

228

,

deofles fylSe

jpses

bodigendlic god

unforht to

.

wynsuman sunu

eom begoten mid godcundlicum deawe

lig is to-dseled

.

.

.

.

320

.

.

.

ondrgedend-lic scyppend

mines drihtnes feeder

.

middan gesund

ana to ge-biddene

|j8es

.

dselas sona

stod on sele

}7us h(

.

wselhreowa h^t

.

Jjsera arleasra

.

folce

Eala Su Eelmihtiga god

Efne

.

seriate

macedon

for-swselde pa, ?Se ]5a ceaste

.

316

on twegen

.

.

.

se

208

.

212

and hi to-middes besceofan .

msedene

.

mseden ahreddan

sefter his

swd gedon

.

.

manna mod

sorhful on

.

pcet

.

ac se lig hine todgelde

and

synd

.

ontendan for )5am micclum teonan

swySe micel fyr

Hit wear's

ne

naht ongean pa hae'Sen-gyldan

aspasius se under-gerefa

J7a

godas

tSara geleaffullan

ne mihte witS-cwsetSan ]7am cwealm-bserum ac h^t

204

.

ne o?5rum fultumian

.

]3urh wicce-crseft

se heah-gerefa

and ferde him-sylf aweg

wiS

.

hetelice gedrefede

ac for-let his gingran togeanes

fortSan

.

.

.

pa wurdon pa hsecSengyldan

seo pe tJus

J5us

and eac on eortSan

.

Hi ne magon him sylfum fremian

pa ne dorste

J?one cniht arserde

he geedcucod wses

and cwsetSende

.

cristenra

jjsera

nahtes

J^a

.

on heofonum

is

is

encgel

|78er cristes

J?3er-rihte

.

.

;

;

183

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

Then appeared

there Christ's Angel, and raised the youth,

and he immediately ran

out,

when he was requickened,

crying everywhere, and saying thus,

One God in Heaven and likewise on earth, He who is the God of the Christians, and your gods

'There

is

204

are

naught they can neither profit themselves nor help others.'

Then the

were sorely troubled,

idolators

and cried clamorously against the believing maiden,

208

'Away, away quickly with the cruel witch, her

thus by her witchcraft perverts men's minds.'

who

Then the Prefect durst do nothing against the heathen, but

left his

deputy to stem the tumult,

a 13

and himself went away sorrowful in mind, because he could not save the maiden idolators, after the raising of his son.

from the

216

"Well, then, Aspasius, the deputy-Prefect,

could not oppose the blood-thirsty people,

men

but bade

kindle, for this great dishonour (of the gods),

and bade them shove her into the midst.

a very great

fire,

Then was

so done, as the cruel

it

but the flame instantly divided

man commanded,

itself into

two

220

parts,

and burned up those who had made the tumult and the blessed Agnes stood unharmed

in the midst of the fire,

with outstretched hands, thus praying,

224

Thou Almighty God, who alone art to be adored, Terrible Creator, who art truly to be worshipped,

'

Oh

!

Father of

my

Lord, I bless Thee,

for that I have escaped, through

Thy

gracious Son,

the threatenings of the wicked, and also the

Behold,

now

I

am

filth of

228

the devil.

besprinkled with divine dew,

this flame is divided,

and the unbelievers are consumed.

I bless Thee, Father,

who

that I

may

art to be proclaimed God,

pass unfearful through the

That which I have

believed, that I see

that which I have hoped

for,

that I

fire

to Thee.

;

now have;

333

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIKGINIS.

184

pe Ic andette mid mut5e and mid eallum innotSe '

senne sotSne god

and mid minre heortan

.

pe gewilnige

ic

.

pe mid ]?inum suna rixast

.

and mid Jjam halgan gaste

wearS

paet fyr

and

ne mihte Aspasius

ac h^t hi acwellan

and

crist hi t5a

Se

pcet ]58er

.

an

faeder

.

grame to

.

.

ne gleow

240

.

for his

.

.

hi Saer bebyrigdon

and

Jjaer

buton sarnysse

.

gelome wacodon

wurtSigende

.

pa on sumere nihte gesawon mycel maedenlic werod

blysse

.

hi

mid me

.

.

mid gyldenum gyrlum

252

.

.

magum tSus me swa swa deade

ge ne wepon

.

cuman

cwse'S seo halige agnes to hire pcet

.

248

stowe

)5a

and agnes tomiddes

ealle ge-glengede

.

.

and mid ormsetum leohte arwurtSlice ferdon

Warnia'S

244

naman gemartyrode

mid mycelre

.

.

.

and gelseddon to heora agenum

and

Hi wseron

.

micclan ceaste acuman

}?a

underfeng

lie

feore

mid cwealm-bserum swurde

.

and seo modor

gelsehton hyre

pa

sefre

col

pcet folc tealde poet to dry-crsefte

grymetende mid gehlyde

Da

.

an aelmihtig god

.

acwenced

]5a

236

.

.

.

.

eom Jjysum msedenum geferlaeht 256 and ic mid him under-feng swiSe fsegere wununga and Sam ic eom on heofonum gej^eodd pe ic her on eortSan lufode dc blyssiaS

.

Ic

.

,

.

.

.

-^fter Jjysum

pa

weartS Jjeos gesih)7

Hit gelamp on pcet

wordum heo gewende

jjses

switSe

.

caseres

dagum

constantia gehaten

.

.

set

agnes byrgene

Heo com

heo

.

pcet

J)a J^ider

.

.

260

.

.

.

gesih]5e his dehter

seo wees hsetSen ]7agit

and on eallum limum ?5ohte

gewidmsersod

pe constantinus hatte

f)a

heo waes swa j^eah snotor

pa

mid }5am msedenum

lytlum fyrste

t5a sitStSan aefter

sume menn ssedon

forS

364

.

and swytJe unh4l

.

egeslice

wunda

haefde

.

.

heo wolde wacian ane niht

biddan hire

hsele

and mid geleaf-fuUum mode *

.

268

.

peah pe heo hsetSen wsere

.

to (5am msedene clypode

Leaf 45, back.

.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

my mouth

Thee I confess with and with

One

all

and heart,

inward affection Thee I

who

true God,

185 236

desire,

Thy Son

reignest with

and with the Holy Ghost, ever One Almighty God.'

Then the

fire

became quenched, so that not one coal glowed

and the people attributed

it

to witchcraft,

there, 241

roaring with loud clamour, and fierce against [her]

life.

Then Aspasius could not withstand the great tumult, but bade

kill

her with death-bearing sword,

and Christ then received

Her

father

and her mother, with great

took her body, and brought

244

martyred for His Name.

her,

it

joy,

to their

own

house,

and buried her there without sorrowing, and there often watched, venerating the

Then on a

248 place.

saw come

certain night they

a great company of virgins, and Agnes in the midst; they were

all

clothed with golden garments,

and advanced gloriously with exceeding

Then

said the holy

Agnes

to her parents thus,

'Beware that ye weep not but rejoice with me,

I

am

for

me

as if dead,

a companion of these virgins,

and I have received with them very

and I am associated

to

252

light.

Him

256

fair habitations,

in Heaven,

whom

I loved here on

earth.'

After these words she departed with the virgins.

Then was

this vision widely spread abroad.

Then

after a little time,

it befell,

in the Emperor's days,

that some

men

who was

260

called Constantine,

told the vision to his daughter,

called Constantia,

who

was a heathen;

as yet

she was, notwithstanding, wise

having fearful wounds in

all

;

and [was] very

264 ill,

her limbs.

Then she thought that she would watch one night at Agnes' tomb, to pray for her healing.

Then came she

thither,

though she was a heathen,

and with believing mind cried to the virgin

268

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIEGINIS.

186 Jje

byrgene ahte

?Sa

Heo

wearcS pa on slsepe

eadigan agnen

\>a

Ongin Surh

se

tSset

constantia

on hire

Heo

nses gesyne

lice

hdm

ferde tSa hdl

and

ealle tSa

and

se hsetSen-scipe

Heo

forsawon woruld-lustas

he

pcet

J?8ere

eadigan agne

and hire

sylfre

pes

asprang

hlisa

and coman

fela

ane

fsegere

and wurdon

.

tJrtih

.

untrume

drohtnunga

criste

J^ser

h6t gesettan

on cloenum mseg'Shade

.

384

.

ge-bysnunga

.

.

.

388

.

.

.

to ]?aere halgan byrigene

pa roraaniscan msedenu manega

,

.

gehalgode

foeder

agnen

Jjurh tSa halgan

.

.

fseder wees

on eallum tSam leod-scipe

Jja

and wurdon gehselede

.

393

.

eac tSurh-wunodon

for cristes lufe

.

agnes gebysnunga pe pser bebyrged

sefter

380

ane cyrcan arserde

.

.

.

]5urh hire mserlican

.

constantinum hire

.

wunda

.

and godes geleafa weox

.

mid

.

msedenu

376

.

.

sarra

Jjsera

swd swd hire

.

hsele

for hire hsele blyssodon

,

wanode

and hadunga under-feng

bsed constantia

aht

.

.

wunda

cSinra

and hire gebrotSra

.

hired-menn

ocSre

.

to hire fteder

weartS pa gefullod

and manega

.

ge-hgelen maege

Ipe

373

.

and wees swA ge-hseled

.

and hine geblyssode

Da

constantia

setSele

haelend

^

hire secgende

]5one |?u scealt underfon

pa awoc pcet

Su

anrsedlice

and gelyf

.

and on swefne geseah

.

word

]?as

.

heo hyre hsele forgeafe

"pcet

.

is

.

ALIA SENTENTIA QUAM SCRIPSIT TERRENTIANVS. BAM DAGUM W^S SVM HEEETOGA GEHATEN

ON

sigefsest

on gefeohtum

for his micclan sige

Jjsere tide

wear's

J^a

.

J^e

and

jjeah J^e

.

Se awogode constantian

on

.

t5a scycSiscan

.

GALlicanUS

J^am casere

he nsere gefullod

.

297

.

.

caseres dohtor

}3ses

se casere for Jjsere

wiste pcet seo dohtor

ful leof

swi?5e

wunnon

wogunge astyrod

witS hine .

pe drihten hsefde gecoren *

Leaf 46.

.

.

300

187

VII. SAINT AGVES, VIRGIN.

who

would grant her healing.

possessed the tomb, that she

Then she

fell

on

and saw in a vision

sleep,

373

the blessed Agnes saying these words to her,

'Begin resolutely, thou noble Constantia,

power to heal

believe that the Saviour has

and

Whom

through

thee,

thou shalt receive the healing of thy wounds.'

Then Constantia awoke, and was

so healed

277

that on her body was not seen aught of the sore wounds.

Then went she whole home and

rejoiced

and

all

to her father,

him and her brothers,

280

the household rejoiced for her healing,

and the heathenism waned and God's She was then baptized, as was her and received the

veil

faith

waxed.

father,

with fair observances,

284

and many other maidens through her worthy example forsook worldly pleasures and were consecrated to Christ.

Then Constantia prayed Constantine her

father,

that he would rear a church to the blessed Agnes,

and bade

The fame and many

288

there for herself.

set

a

coffin

of

it

sprang throughout

infirm people

the nation,

all

came to the holy tomb,

and were healed through the holy Agnes. Likewise

many

of the

Roman maidens

292

continued

in pure virginity for the love of Christ after

Agnes' example, who

is

there buried.

ANOTHER STORY; WRITTEN BY TERENTIANUS. In those days there was a certain general called Gallicanus, victorious in fights, and very dear to the emperor for his great victory,

He wooed at

the

297

though he was not baptized.

Constantia, the emperor's daughter,

time

that

the

Scythians

were warring

much

against

him.

Then

300

the emperor was troubled on account of the wooing,

knowing that

his daughter,

who had

chosen the Lord,

188

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

hracSor wolde sweltan Jjonne ceorlian

pa geseah

seo dohtor

and

him

cwsecS

Ic w4t

Tpcet

Awurp

l^ine

he

pcet

sitStSan

me he

tSus to

underfo (Sa

mid

scy'StSiscan

For Jjysum behate uncre gifta

Haebbe he mid him forS to

lohannem pcBt hi

and

.

and paulum

and |3a

.

mine

ic tSurh his

312

se heretoga ferde

heo

poet

mid

|?8ere

.

ge-treowostan

tSa

t5a

.

.

dohtra his J^eawas oncnawe .

.

.

.

fyrdincge

}33ere

mine fjeawas magon him secgan

Hit weartS swa geddn

308 .

to minre geJ>eodnysse

.

.

.

sige ofer-wintS

gegearcode beon

.

.

habban his doh^tra

ic wille

.

.

and behdt me J>am heretogan

.

cSam ge-feohte

aefter

.

attican and arthemian 0IS poet

nsefre forlsetan

ymbhydig-nysse

304

.

mid clsenum inge-hyde

.

me

god nele

.

hire feeder gedrefednysse

.

316

.

dohtra under-feng

fyrdincge

.

.

gebsed constantia hi to gode sona

mid mycelre onbryrdnysse Eala }?ines

mseran martyres

and me

ic

.

eow secge

.

.

and heora

J^inne sot5an lufe

.

on ]?inum halgan godspelle

eow

min

syltS

bidda]?

min drihten

feeder

me

]?e

.

getSeod to clsennysse j^ines geleafan

Geopena heora heortan earan to poet hi

pe anne lufian

and mid beornendre

.

and

lufe

.

pa com

to

Jjses

halwendan

lare

.

ne gewilnion

.

becumen

come

.

332

.

hselendes claennysse

gallicanws eac to gode gebogen

Leaf

.

328

.

msedenu

46, back.

.

336

.

and hine gebsed sona mid sot5um geleafan ^

pe gestryne

.

to j^inum brydbedde

to tJam halgan fulluhte ser se faeder

and wurdon gehadode

.

.

peeve

(5a

324

wile pe beniman

eorcSlice tSing

^fter ]?ysum gebede gebugon

.

.

minum naman

maedenu

poet 'Su }?as

feeder gallicanum

.

.

her on

.

320

.

.

minne hreoflan gehseldest

.

swa hwses swa ge hine Ic bidde Se

he hire bena gehyrde

poet

pe for agnes (5ingunga

sylfre geswutelodest

and pu behete us

SoS

god

tSu aelmihtiga

.

;

189

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN. would rather die than take a hushand.

Then the daughter saw her

father's trouble,

304

and spake to him thus with pure intention, I

'

know

God

that

away thy

cast

that he

may

will never forsake

me,

and promise

me

solicitude,

me

take

to the general,

after the war,

308

he shall by victory conquer the Scythians.

after

For sake of

this

promise I will have his daughters,

Attica and Arthemia, in

my

companionship,

until our nuptials are prepared.

312

Let him have forth with him on the expedition

John and Paul, those who are most that they

may

tell

and I through It

him

of

my

me,

faithful to

ways,

his daughters will learn his ways.'

316

was so done, that she took the daughters,

and the general departed with the expedition.

Then straightway Constantia besought God with great fervour that '

Thy

He would

hear her prayers

Thou Almighty God, "Who

for

Agnes' intercession,

great Martyr, hast healed

my

leprosy,

and to myself hast revealed Thy true

and

Who

hast promised us in

"Verily I say unto you.

My

320

love,

Thy holy

Gospel,

324

Father will give you

Him here in My Name," my Lord, that Thou wilt gain

whatsoever ye ask I beseech Thee,

to Thyself these

maidens,

and their father Gallicanus, who desireth associate (him) to the purity of

Open

Thy

to take

me from

Thee,

faith.

329

the ears of their hearts to the salutary lore,

that they

may

love Thee only, and desire no earthly things,

and attain with burning love Thy

bridal-bed.'

332

After this prayer the maidens bowed to holy baptism ere the father came,

and were consecrated

to the Saviour's chastity.

Then became Gallicanus likewise converted and straightway prayed with true

faith

to

God,

336

190

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS. halgan petres stowe pe stent binnan rome

set }?ses

Hine wylcumede pa

pu

(5a

to

aleat gallicanus

and

ssede

ic

me hu hit sy Sam geleaf-fullan

cytS

.

to

.

J^eoda ofslogan ure fela

he

.

he pe nu gehelpS

and het

me com ]?ser-rihte to me niman min swurd

him

Ic

fyligde

Sa

and

.

on manna gelicnyssum^ gehyrton o'^pcet

He

and

.

feoll

Jsser

Sa afyrht

to

.

J?a

.

and siSian mid him

Ne

sloh ic nsenne

se cyning waes

minum fotum

Nu

is Jjin

land gehealden and

Ealle Sa heafod-menn pe to

mid heora cempum

Da

oSre

Ic sylf p(xt ic *

ic

eom swa

^

°

0. engel.

hi

pa,

.

*

me

.

368

.

.

gecwseS on behate

*

.

.

habban wifes gemanan

0. gelicnysse.

.

364

.

leoda pe onbugaS

me gebugan*

pcet ic

360

.

.

gebigde to criste

nelle

.

.

astreht

swa don noldon

cristen

heonan-forS

Leaf 47.

ic

.

forseah pe

356

.

.

bardan ]?one cynincg

ne of-slean ne h6t

.

.

and heton me gdn forS

.

.

coman

and betsehton

.

tihton

mid rode

^

mserlice gewsepnode .

352

.

.

me

halgan

.

him gebuge

to

godes encgel

.

pa gebundon Sa godes cempan and his twsegen suna

and paulus

.

Su

.

349

.

.

Jju hsefst sige

fela englas .

me mid wordum

we becoman

pcet

.

.

Sa fleames cepte

ic

lohannes

.

sw4 swd

.

and

.

Behiit |?am heofonlicum gode gif

.

godum

hi betsehton

Sam onwinnendum feondum

Ic Sa sona beh6t

344

hsefde Jja burh beseten

(sic)

14c Jjam

mine geferan me and

cristenan

.

and we feohtan ne dorston

.

gelome mine

(5a

fulum

.

"wearS belocen on anre lytlan byrig

pa cwsedon

.

.

.

.

ongean 'Sone ormsetan here

o)?J?a;^

to criste

be endebyrdnysse hu he beah to gode

offrode Ic

blysse

offrodost Jjam

pn ge-baede pe

.

mid hwonlicum ^fultume pa

.

mid

casere

pa scySSiscan and

pu

.

to

340

come

and to his apostolum

pa

him

cwsetS

.

sigefsest

(Su

and

.

gefeohte ferdest

J)am

deoflum

and nu

se casere

0. gebugon.

.

.

*

0. heonon-fortJ,

;

'

;

191

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN. at the shrine of S. Peter

which

'

When

Rome.

stancleth in

The emperor welcomed him, and

him with

said to

thou wentest to the battle thou didst

joy,

sacrifice

to

the 34°

foul devils,

and since thou hast returned victorious, thou hast prayed to Christ,

and to His Apostles

Then

tell

;

me how

is this

louted (bowed) Gallicanus to the

and related

in order

1

orthodox Emperor,

how he was converted to God; slain many of us,

344

'The Scythian people had

and I was locked up in a

town

little

with a very small force, and

we

durst not fight

against the overwhelming army, which had besieged the town

Then I until

offered often

my

my

sacrifices to the gods,

me and

colleagues surrendered

to the attacking enemies,

and I then took

Then

John

"

said the Christians,

349

themselves to flight.

and Paul,

352

Promise the God of Heaven that thou wilt bow to Him,

if

He now

helpeth thee, and thou shalt have victory."

I then straightway promised, even as the holy

and there immediately came to bidding

me

my

take

me

men

exhorted me,

God's angel with a cross,

sword and go with him;

thereupon I followed him, and

many

angels

357

came

in the likeness of men, gloriously armed,

me

heartened until

we

then

fell

with their words, and bade

me go

forth

360

arrived where the king was;

he afrighted, prostrate at

my

feet;

then God's champions bound Bardon the king

and his two

sons,

I slew not one,

Now all

is

and delivered them to me;

nor commanded

364

to slay.

thy land preserved, and the people submit to thee;

the chief-men,

who

submitted to me,

together with their soldiers, I have converted to Christ;

who would not so do I contemned. myself am so much a Christian that I have

368

the others

I

that I henceforth will not have the

company

said in a vow,

of a wife

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

192 find

on

me nu

sefter-gencgan

sw4

so'Sre sewfsestnysse

ssede

and

his

hu^

cempan

.

his dohtra drihtne J)eowdon

.

twa geswustra eac

pa eodon

]?am selmihtigan beh^t

ic

se casere tSone godes

pa beclypte^ and

gode meege Jjeowian

ic

\>cet

.

hi to healle

.

gelyfdon

sitStSan

mid Sam fore-ssedum msedenum

Gallicanus

Ipa,

fif

Jjusend

his manig-fealdan welan

manna

sumum halgan were se ^mid sumum his mannum

380

.

forcS

selj^eodigum to avidiencge

pa asprang hu

He

and to selmes-daedum

.

wear's Sa swa halig

.

]5a

hi acleensode

pcet

sette

.

*

.

J^enode

h6 geban

,

.

fram ]?am unclsenan gastum

J?eah

Sa cristenan nahton nan

l^incg

adrsefde pa, gallicanum Jjone godes

and he ferde to * alexandrian

®

.

392

.

.

Jjsere

bealwes'' full

on worulde

man aweg segiptiscan

.

'

byrig

.

.

.

396

.

.

and waes Sser ancra wende sitSSan " to westene hine Sser ofsloh 05 pcet sum hseSen-gylda for)?an pe he nolde ]3am fulum godum geoffrian ^^

^

pe he wsere to preoste bescoren

swa swa he wses

.

.

on Sa wit-seocan menu

iulianus se arleasa wiSersaece

wearS to casere gecoren

pa

388

he gehselde untrume

poet

and swa hraSe sw4 he beseah

Eft Sa

.

.

.

swa wurdon

.

.

man manna f6t acSwoh and mid wistum bser to handum

se msere

and wseter

384 forlaetan

In mid him

word wide geond land

his

.

.

pe hine ne mihton

.

Feower land he forgeaf

todselde

hatte hilariamts

.

.

.

and gewende him jjanon

.

.

maerlice drohtniende

.

and mid aehtum ge-welgode and wsedlum

to

376

.

micclum blyssigende

.

hi gewiton of worulde to criste

freode

.

and seo halige helena com

hi Jjurh-wunodon on maegtS-hade otS pset

372

.

.

400

.

.

.

and he swa mid

sige

.

si]3ode to criste

.

Eft iulianus se ylca^^ wiSersaca wolde gebigan ^

6

O. clypode.

0. wi'Ser-saca.

"-•»

^

0. him hu. ''

^

0. bealwos

0. siSSan he gewende.

Leaf 47, back.

(sic).

" 0.

illca.

*

*

0. tSa to.

404

.

0. seah. *

*

0. om.

0. egyptiscan.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIEGIN.

me now

find

in true religion, as I

vowed

told

and

his

him how two

serve

God

372

to the Almighty.'

Then the emperor embraced the and

may

a successor, that I

193

soldier of God,

his daughters

were serving the Lord,

sisters likewise believed afterward.

Then went they

into the hall,

376

and the holy Helena came

with the aforesaid maidens, greatly rejoicing; they continued in virginity, leading glorious until they departed

Then Gallicanus

lives,

from the world to Christ.

freed five thousand

380

men,

and endowed them with goods, and distributed to the poor his manifold riches,

to a certain holy

with some of his

Four

estates he

and turned him thence

man called Hilarion, men who would not

gave up entirely, together with himself,

for the reception of strangers

Then

how

his

384 leave him.

and

for alms-deeds.

fame spread widely throughout the land,

the great

man washed

and carried water

Then he grew and as soon

as

men's

388

feet,

for their hands,

and served them with

food.

so holy that he healed the impotent,

he looked on the possessed,

they were at once cleansed from the unclean

392 spirits.

Afterward when Julian, the infamous apostate,

was chosen emperor, though he had been shorn

for the priest-

hood,

he proclaimed an

edict,

being

that the Christians should

Then he banished and he went

full

of wickedness,

own nothing

Gallicanus the

to Alexandria,

tlie

man

396

in the world.

of

Egyptian

God; city,

going afterward to the desert, and was there an anchorite; 40a until a certain heathen slew

him

there,

because he would not sacrifice to the foul gods,

and so he departed victoriously to Christ. After that Julian, the same apostate, desired to turn

404

13

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIEGINIS.

194

ba halgan gebroSra gilde

ac

^

lohannem

.

and paulum

ne mibte pa mserau godes tSegnas

to his hirede aspanan

ne to his haetSenscipe

.

sende he him to sumne hseSenne wer

terrentianus gehaten

se haefde

.

ane gyldene anlicnysse

.

Ure

and

^

408

.

het eow ge-biddan oStSe ic inc begen ofslea

halgan

buton faeder and sunu

and

wear's iulianus

sona

and

terrentianus

tSa

digellice beheafdian

pa

.

.

]?a

pcet

to forwyrde

.

416

.

twsegen gebroSra .

for his wselhreownysse ]3urh sanctei,

.

and cristen-dom waes j^eonde

swa

pin hlaford wiSsacen

beef's

het

.

.

and on heora huse bebyrigan

.

.

ofslsegsen

]3ses

]3one halgan gast

geweman mid him

wile ocSre

Hweet

ne cunne we nanne god

.

412

.

.

halgan Srynnysse

niannum

cwsetS to tSam godes

.

Jsa

.

mid him

hlaford lulianus

pa cwsedon

geweman

.

.

to ]?yssere anlicnysse

]?yssere

to his h3e(5en-

.

.

IpiuSa li6

J)a

.

wode menn

on 'Sam ylcan huse

wurdon

.

marian

heese

gehselede

.

mid sweartum

to heora

and

se faeder sona gesohte j^a byrigena

byrgenum

.

egeslice

wedende

l^am hselende to lofe

and

.

.

his

.

424

.

.

anddette his synne pcet he ofsloh 'Sa halgan

and wear's gefullod

.

deofle afylled

am

suna wittig

.

428

.

pe leofaS 4 on ecnysse

Amen.

.

YIII.

NAT^L^ 8AFCTE AGATHE

NONZ;S FimRUAEIIS.

UIRGIN/aS. [The other copy, in MS. V., A

^

GATHES W^S GEICGED SUM ON

SiErse scyre sicilia

on 'Sam timan '

J^e

is

GE-S.
destroyed.]

M^DEN

suotor and gelyfed

.

.

quintianus se cwealm-bsere ehtere

0. hffi'Senscipe.

'^

.

.

pe pa halgan onlagon

.

and terrentianes sunu

420

.

and pa halgan wurdon ge^cydde

.

O. hajSengilde.

^

.

Leaf 48.

•

195

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN. the holy brothers, John and Paul, to his idolatry,

but when he could not entice these great servants of

them to

to his court, nor persuade

God

his heathenism,

then he sent to them a certain heathen man,

408.

who had with him

called Terentianus,

a golden image, and said to the servants of God, '

Our

lord Julian

commandeth you

to this image, or I

Then

must

said the saints,

this

then

!

Son and the Holy Ghost;

to entice others to perdition with himself.'

Terentianus

commanded men

the two brothers, and to bury

them

Then was

Julian, for his cruelty,

soon after

this, slain at

and Christianity so that in the

412

both.'

Holy Trinity thy lord hath apostatized,

and desireth

Lo

you

pray

to

'We know no God

save the Father and the

from

slay

and those

ran to their

in their house.

saints

420

were made known,

healed

same house wherein the

and Terentianus'

416

behead secretly

Saint Mary's hest\

flourished,

madmen were

to

son, filled

biu"ial-place,

saints lay,

with a black

devil,

424

awfully raving,

and the father immediately sought the sepulchres, and confessed his

sin, in

that he had slain the saints,

and was baptized, and his son became to the praise of the Saviour

who

in his right

liveth for ever.

mind,

AMEN.

VIII.

FEBRUARY

V.

SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

There was a certain noble maiden named Agatha in the province of Sicily, wise and faithful, at the time

when Quintianus, ^

the murderous persecutor,

See above, pp. 64-66.

13-2

428

.

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

196

geweold wselhreowlice under }?am casere

bsere scyre

Se wses graedig gitsere deofles Jjeowet-lincg

pa com him

and

,

gefeccan

J)a

afrodosia geciged

Seo hsefde nigon dohtra heo geond

hoet

mid

hwilon olecende

wende

pa

])cet

J?8era

wimman

.

hwilon egsigende

16

teame

to J)am yfelan

.

.

.

.

mod awendan

heo mihte hire

cwaetS agathes

12

.

.

dohtrum gedrehte agathen

hire nigon

.

myltestrena forspennincgse

se fraeedosta

tSa affrodosia

and fracode

nahtlice

.

.

.

nihte hire )5eawas leornode

J)rittig

and hire mod awende J>urh

Hwset

on Jseawum

8

.

and betsehte hi anum fulum wife

.

sceand-lic

.

,

mseden him begitan

pcet

.

.

Agathes drohtnunge

to earan be

and smeade hu he mihte h^t hi

his galnysse under]?eod

and drihten onscunode

.

4

.

Eower word syndon winde gelice ac hi ne magon afyllan min fsestrsede

.

.

.

Ipe

is

gegrund-sta]?elod

Sis heo cwseS for cristes

swd sw4

mid wope

naman

se Jjurstiga

on

.

gewilnatS wylsprincges

pa geseah

affrodosia

gebigan ne mihte

and ferde Stanas

on leades gelicnysse

elles

and

.

J)8ere

femnan mod

him

cwoe'S

and

Jjus to

.

28

.

pcet starce isen

gefre

dseges

.

peah

.

.

.

'Se

adwsesced

and nihtes

baton hi

.

Ic hire bead gyramas

and oSre mserSa

.

beon

.

ne drugon

to Jjinre ge]3afunga

heo

serSan pe se geleafa msege

.

breoste

Ic and mine dohtra

naht

24 .

mid hyre bismorfullura tihtincgum

.

to quintiane

^

sunnan hsetan

tSsere

\)cet

.

.

oSSe wseteres celincge

.

magon hnexian

of agathes

20

.

and gewilnode to tSrowigenne

.

cwealm-bseran wita

]?a

.

ge]?anc

^

.

sefre tihton

and msere gebytlu *

The

Leaf

line

.

us hwonlice speowe

and gyrlan of golde

^

32

.

.

seems imperfect.

48, back.

.

.

36

;

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN. cruelly governed the province under the

He

was a greedy miser, and suhject

197

Emperor.

4

to his lusts,

the devil's slave, despising God.

Then

came

it

to his ears concerning Agatha's conduct,

and he sought how he might get the maiden

He commanded

for himself.

8

her to be fetched, and delivered her to a foul

woman, called Aphrodosia, shameful in morals,

who had that

nine daughters, naughty and

vile,

she (Agatha) might learn during thirty nights [a month]

her (Aphrodosia' s) evil ways,

and might be perverted

in

12

mind by the enticements of

harlots.

So then Aphrodosia, that wickedest woman, with her nine daughters, vexed Agatha, sometimes

flattering,

sometimes terrifying,

16

thinking that she might pervert her mind.

Then *

said

Agatha to the wicked team,

Your words are

but they cannot

which

is

like wind,

my

defile

20

steadfast will,

grounded immutably;'

this she said

with weeping, and desired to

suflFer

the deadly tortures for Christ's name,

even as a thirsty

man

in the sun's heat

24

desireth well-springs, or the cooling of water.

Then Aphrodosia saw the woman's

that she could not bend

mind by her shameful

persuasions,

and went to Quintianus, and spake to him thus 'Stones

may

become

like lead, or ever the faith

soften,

28

and hard iron

in Agatha's breast can be extinguished.

I and

my

daughters day and night

have done nothing

else

to consent to thee, but I

32

but continually persuade her

we have had

little

speed;

promised her gems and golden apparel,

and other honours and a great house,

36

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE,

198 hamas

and

.

on meoxes

hjrred

and heo

.

gelicnysse

pa yrsode quintianus befr^n hi Sa

Agathes

awk Bwi

Da

min

call

.

Surh wace Jieawas

eom

.

hi ardlice feccan

to witan

is

dest J?u

wyln sy

eom godes

Ic

setSelborennys

44

man

.

be cristes tSeow

Quintianus cwsecS to f)am cristes msedene

Hwset

w^ nane

la neebbe

fortSan J)e

we

pcet

se'Selborennys

magon

sege swa J)eah

.

tSu

{sic)

cwaetS

Jjaera

.

biggencgas forseo

pa,

cwse'S

.

pcet

swa heo mid fordemdum Bwa heo Jjam godum

tselst

are .

mid

J?in

and beo p(^t git

wif swylc swa uenus tSu

swylc swa louis

magon beon

pa h6t quintianus gelome on

Da

.

pcet hleor

getealde hi .

.

crsefte

swa swa

J)in fule Jjin

.

.

.

gyden wses

.

64

.

god wses

godum

slean

.

and wis

.

sceand-lica

word

.

8e?5elboren

heo hlydan ne sceolde

cweetS agathes eft tSa ylcan

60

.

.

eac betwux |3am

mid handum pcet

.

otSer tJsera

Agathes him ancZwyrde anrsedlice and cwsecS

Beo

56

.

.

dyslice for-ferde .

witum

and on stanum

.

heo gecure

geoflFrode

.

.

ac gram-licra deofla

.

awendaS on

ealle tJa graeftas ofer-gylda'S

Quintianus

52

to j^am fore-ssedum

paxn drleasan tSus

pn na goda

anlicnysse ge

.

.

.

becume

ser 'Su

ure goda

.

swa bysmorfullura hseftnede

to

mid wedendum muSe

Agathes ancZwyrde

and

cwae'S

.

cwealm-baeran wita

gewrecan

eatSelice

t5u

hwi

J^a

.

swa hwset swa

Ne

becymS

48

Seow-dom

ge beocS Jseowan synne and stanum

Quintianus cwsecS

.

.

sej^elborennysse

forseoS J)ines cristes

Agathes awcZwyrde Jjam arleasan and

Eower

.

.

]?inen

bitS pcet

.

40 .

.

sylfe

?5e

.

.

secSelborenre msegtSe

me

Hwi

.

hyre gebyrdum

swilce J?u

.

Agathes andwyrie

under fotum

be.

.

mseg'S

dema

cwsetS se

and mycel

ic

.

pcet call forseah

\iS

and h^t

.

fruman

set

cwsetS

J)a

pe

.

VIllGINIS.

.

.

.

68

;

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN. and servants, and she despised them

estates

even as dung which lieth under

Then

my

all

by mean

;

kindred can

said the judge,

'

why

Agatha answered, and great nobility

am

I is

it

40

am of noble race, bear me witness.' *

I

destroyest thou thyself

usages, as if thou wert a '

fetch her quickly,

concerning her parentage,

first

Agatha thereupon answered even as

all

foot.'

Then Quintianus became angry and bade and questioned her

199

bondmaid V

44

God's handmaid,

to be Christ's servant.'

Quintianus said to the virgin of Christ,

'What then? have we no merely because we despise

nobility,

48

thy Christ's servitude V

Agatha answered the impious man, and '

Your

said

nobility turneth to such shameful bondage,

that ye are the servants of sin and of stones.'

52

Quintianus, the murderous tormentor, said, '

We may

easily

wreak

whatsoever thou mockest with insane mouth,

come

Say, nevertheless, ere thou

why thou

to the aforesaid tortures,

56

despisest the worship of our gods'?'

Agatha answered the impious man thus; '

Speak thou not of gods but of cruel

whose likenesses ye make

and

in brass

skilfully gild over all the

devils,

and

60

stone,

graven images.'

Quintianus then said that she must choose one of two things, either she

must die in her

folly

with condemned

(felons),

or she must sacrifice to the gods like a noble and wise maiden.

Agatha answered him

resolutely,

and

said,

65

*Be thy wife such as was Venus, thy foul goddess, and be thou such as Jove was, thy shameful god, that ye two

may

also be

Then bade Quintianus

numbered amongst the

to strike her with the

gods.'

hands

repeatedly on the face, that she might not declaim.

Then again Agatha

said the

same words.

68

200

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE,

Quintianus cwsec? Jja

^}5U cysf^ pcet tSu gecure

.

tintregu to tSrowigenne

pe snoterne mannan pcet

Isecenne

Hat

swa

godes

.

yfele

his

beo gelic J)inum laSum

Quintianus hire cwaeS to

godum

geoffra tSam

Da andwyrde hi beoS sona

agathes

.

me

]?u

fyr gearcost

me

tSu

Sone

Jjurh

.

.

.

godum

swa

deman

bsetan wylt

fela ideles

me cymS

84

.

naman

.

heofonum

faer-lice of

swingla behgetst

swingla

.

.

and h^t

hi gebringan

and het

pcet

88

hsebbe Jjone halgan gast

ic

.

ic forseo ealle ]?ine

on anum blindum cwearterne

heo sceolde hi sylfe bej^encan

cwsecS agathes

hu

'Su

Eode

pu earmingc

.

92

.

Sam blindum

to

swylce heo Wsere gelaSod

and

betsehte hire

Hwaet

tSa

gewin

on mergen

se

.

96

.

cwearterne

.

to lustfullum beor-scype

J)ara

wel-wyllendan drihtne

.

.

manfuUa dema

100

het Agathen gelaedan to his lacSan awc^werdnysse

.

and befrdn hwset heo smeade be hyre gesundfulnysse Agathes him cwoeS to

.

Crist

'

Leaf 49.

'

Bead cwyst,

me i.

.

be'Senc pe

msege set-windan tSam ecum witum

pa, bli'Selice

.

.

hu heo mihte aet-windan Jsam wselhreowum tintregum

Da

.

jjurh drihtnes senglas.

.

.

.

.

hselendes

j^ses

80

.

.

clypast ?Su

cwehte se dema his deoflice heafod

Jjurh

j^ses

gram-lice ne fordo

unforht J^am

hand-tame

halwendlic deaw

J)a

Hwi

.

pcet ic 'Se

.

mid wild-deorum me nu

(Su

Gif

pcet

.

.

Su gewisce him

Ipcet

.

gewisce

ic j^e

and swa unclsene

.

hwylcne wyrige

lif

.

76

synd

(sic)

gif t5u

Gif

wundrie

hi onscunast wit cweSaJ) Jjonne ku

hi

.

Se sceamatS to ge-euen-

Jje

.

Tpcet

Gif

ic

ge-edlecst

.

Gif hi soSa godes

pn

micclum

swylce for godas hsefst

tSu

gif

.

72

minne teonan

]?u

swa micclum dysige gebigedne

to

.

nu

.

mseden him awcZwyrde

pset

VIllGINIS.

e.

is

for hsele

sayest.

.

.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN. Quintianus

said,

'

Thod

201

sayest that thou hast chosen

72

to suffer the tortures, since thou repeatest insults against me.'

The maiden answered him, 'Greatly I wonder that thou, a wise man, hast stooped to such folly, that thou esteemest as gods such as

it

shameth thee to resemble.

If they be true gods, I wish thee to be as a god, if

thou dost abhor them, then we two speak

them

Call

that

if

so evil

and

77

alike.

so unclean,

thou wouldest curse any one, thou shouldest wish him thus,

that his

life

be like to thy loathly gods.'

Quintianus said to her,

'

"Why speakest thou

Sacrifice to the gods, that I

may

now

bait

me

so

much

not cruelly destroy

Then Agatha answered the judge *If thou wilt

81

idle talk

1

thee.'

fearlessly,

84

with wild beasts,

my hand

they shall straightway be tamed to

through the name

of Jesus. If thou preparest fire for

me, there shall suddenly come to

me

from heaven a healing dew by the Lord's angels.

me

If thou orderest

through

Then

whom

stripes,

I despise

all

88

I have the Holy Spirit

thy

stripes.'

the judge shook his fiendish head,

and commanded to bring her into a dark prison,

and bade that she should bethink

how Then

92

herself

she might escape from the cruel tortures. said Agatha, 'Thou, miserable, bethink thyself

how thou mayest Then went she

escape the everlasting torments.'

blithely into

tlie

96

dark dungeon,

as if she were invited to a pleasant banquet,

and committed her

conflict to the benevolent

Lord.

So then in the morning the wicked judge bade Agatha to be brought into his hateful presence,

and enquired what she had devised

Agatha said

to him,

'

Christ

is

my

for her safety. salvation.'

100

,

203

VIII, NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

Se dema axode ateon

ydelnysse

}3as

Sinne

wi?5-sac laes

J?e

hu lange wylt

.

'Se

J)u

crist

Sin

mid

.

'Su ungeSselige

andetnysse

cristes

and clypa to

.

godum

]3ain

on iugocSe

lif forlsete

Su

godas

J?ine

.

and gebide pe to }?inum scyppende gif tSu hine forsilist

^

pa

weartS

pu

.

a-streccan

pe

.

and treowene

.

so'Slice

aleofaS

and

.

h6t

on

hi

112

.

anwylnysse

.

Sinum

pcet

Se

se

gesihcS

116

.

.

.

sawl beon gebroht mid blysse to heofonum

butan min lichama beo on J^inum bendum genyrwod

pa gebealh hine

Sam

breoste

peeve hencgene

Eala

.

ne sceamode p^ to ceorfanne

mid J3am

tSe

and het siSSan ofaceorfan

tSu arleasosta pcet pcet

Su

mine breost on minre sawle Ic

sylf suce

and het hire ofteon cwse'S pcet

p]fne

nan

setes

.

and wsetes

.

128

.

.

Ucnian ne moste

Isece hi

.

.

Sa on middre nihte com sum harwencge mann

Into ]3am cwearterne haefde leohtfsefc on

Seo eadige agathes

Ne gymde ic

.

.

ansunde

.

min andgit eallunga afede

.

124

Quintianus Sa h^t hi to cwearterne gelaedan

and

.

wselhreowa and het hi gewriSan

se

mid

Agathes him cwaeS to

ac ic habbe

.

120

.

and fram tSinum cwellerum on J^inum copsum agrapod on

.

.

he gewilnode

|?one pe

.

otSSe se pe fint fela gold-hordas

Ne mseg min

|7us

on J^isum laSum witum

ic lust-fullige

swa swa

.

beo geborgen

life

Agathes andwyrde on Sa;re hencgene

Swa

.

hencgene

and Srawan swa swa wiSSan wa^lhreowlice and cwaeS forlset j^ine

.

on ecum witum tSrowian

scealt

gehathyrt

arleasa

se

108

.

synd stsenene

J?e

.

.

Agathes andwyrde anfealdlice and cwseS Wi'S-sac

104

.

.

and his cnapa him setforan

handa

.

wolde

cwsetS to

Jja

Sam

laece

he meeg gif he wyle

.

mihtelice *

me

mid

minum

his

gehaelan

Leaf ,49, back.

.

.

Ic nanes Isece-crseftas nsefre on

hsebbe minne hoelend pe gehseltJ

132

.

halgan gelacnian

worde .

life .

136

;

203

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

The judge

asked,

'How

long wilt thou, unhappy,

protract this vanity by confessing Christ

Kenounce thy lest

and

Christ,

thou lose thy

life

upon the gods,

call

in thy youth.'

Agatha answered simply, and '

104

1

108

said,

Renounce thou thy gods which are of stone and wood,

and pray to thy Creator who truly liveth if

thou despisest Him, thou shalt suffer in eternal torments.'

Then the impious man became

incensed,

and bade

stretch

on the rack,

112

and cruelly twist her '

Forsake thy

like a withy-rope,

self-will,

that thy

Agatha answered oh the rack 'So greatly I

whom

body be cramped

of gold.

Heaven

in thy bonds,

and by the executioners be gripped

Then raged the

cruel one,

said to him,

art thou not

ashamed

but I have

my

120

in thy fetters.'

and bade men torture her

on the breast in the rack, and bade

Agatha

116

he hath desired,

soul cannot be brought with joy to

my

said,

saved.'

thus,

many hoards

or as he that findeth

except

and

may be

life

rejoice in these painful torments

even as he that seeth him

My

it

afterward be cut

'0 thou most wicked!

124

breast sound in

my

soul,

my

understanding.'

Then Quintianus bade them conduct her to prison, and bade them deprive her of food and drink,

Lo

said that

then

!

no leech should be permitted to cure

at midnight

into the prison,

blessed

He

my

can, if

Agatha said to the

Jesus

He

her.

and his servant before him,

who

will,

healeth

my

life,

me by His "Word;

mightily heal me.' 1

132 saint.

leech,

*I never cared for any leechcraft in I have

128

came a hoar-haired man ^

having a lamp in his hands, desiring to heal the

The

off.

to cut off that which thou thyself hast sucked?

with which I shall at any rate feed

and

her

St. Peter.

136

204 pa Ic

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATITE^ VIRGINIS.

cwoe'5 se

eom

harwencga

his apostol

naman

hal on his

he hi genmnde

to hire asende

.

and

peer scean 'Sa pcet 'Sa

pa tihHon

mycel leoht

heefthngas

I^elle ic

.

Ipcet

.

gehselede

mid

.

fyrhte fornumene

wita for-fluge

'Sa

mseden

se'Sele

Ipn

.

152

.

dema

het se

earma

148

.

.

ac ic |?urh-wunige her

.

hi gefeccan

godum

geoffrian

andgit-leasa,

.

.

.

156

.

.

hwa wyle clypian to stane and na to j^am soSan gode pe Su wselhreowlice ^e me fram eallum J?am witum for his naman gehselde on minum lice gefsestnodest .

and min breost ge-edstaSelode

Agathes cwseS

.

namast

clypige

Da

cwoe'S

.

.

hwa

.

mid welerum

,

.

.

.

msedene

Heo cwseS him

1

arleasa forcurfe

'Sti

hi gehselde

to 'Sam clsenum

.

crist

Crist ic andette

pe

Crist godes sunu

Quintianus cwojS git ]3U

.

160

.

.

se hseSen-gylda

.

.

.

pa befrdn

.

.

mid teartum witum getintregod beon .

.

.

halige mseden

heo sceolde J^am

pa cwseS Agathes

144

.

on Jjam sweartum cwearterne

Ipcet

and

fiftan dgege

cwfc'S pcet

140

J)urh crist ge-edsta(5elod

amyrran mine kynehehn

pa on 'Sam

oS'Se

frofre

.

.

.

ne Sa weardas geswencan

and

.

.

beseah to hyre breoste

.

wunda wurdon

pa cwse'S agathes

'Se

bist

mgeran apostol

his

mid swylcum

heo awseg eode

pcet

and

weardas flugon

]?a

nu

and. (Sancode crista

pcet corfene breost

ealle hii-e

swa

.

.

^Efter '5am gebede

and waes

sende to

'Su efne

and he sona ferde

.

pa cneowode Agathes pcet

me

he

.

and

.

164

.

to andswsire

and

sefre

.

mid heortan

to

him

.

se deofles

gif crist 'Se gehselS fela

byrnenda gleda

and

hi

.

.

pen

.

nu

ic sceal

geseon

.

het Sa streowian geond pa

and to-brysede tigelan

swd nacode het wylian on ]5am

pa wearS mycel eor'S-styrung *

.

fyre

flor

.

on Ssere ylcan stowe

Leaf

50.

.

.

.

168

VIII. SA[NT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

Then I

man,

said the hoar-haired

am His

in

His name

'

He had remembered

had sent to

to thee,

art

and forthwith he departed,

;

Then Agatha knelt and thanked that

me

sent

now thou

Apostle, and behold

made whole

He

'

205

140

Christ,

and His great Apostle

her,

her, with such consolation.

After that prayer she looked at her breast,

and the breast that had been cut and

all

off

144

was restored through

Christ,

her wounds were healed.

Then shone

there a great light in the dark prison,

so that the warders fled, seized with fright.

Then the

that she should go away, and

Then

148

prisoners urged the holy maiden flee

from the torments.

said Agatha, the noble maiden,

*I will not

mar my crown,

152

nor bring the warders into trouble, but I will continue

Then on

the fifth day

tlie

and said that she should

here.'

judge commanded to fetch her,

sacrifice to the gods,

or else be tortured with sharp punishments.

Then

who

said Agatha,

'

Thou poor

will cry to the stone,

who, from

all

156

man,

and not to the true God

the tortures which thou so cruelly

hast inflicted on

and hath restored

Then the

senseless

my my

body, hath healed

idolater enquired

Agatha answered,

'

me

for

His name's sake,

breast which thou, wicked one, didst cut

who had

Christ the Son of God.'

Quintianus said to the pui*e maiden, '

Dost thou yet name Christ

'Christ I confess with

my Then

off"?'

healed her?

my

? '

lips

164

She said and ever

him

to call

in answer,

upon

Him

with

heart.'

said the servant of the devil,

'Now

shall I see

whether Christ will save thee;' then he commanded to strew

upon the

many burning

floor

coals

and bade them thus

168

and broken roll

tiles,

her naked into the

Then was there a great earthquake

in that

fire.

same

place.

208 and

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

w&h

feol se stsenene

pcet he jellto-cwysde

swySe

rihtlice

sw4

to his.yfelum

.

Eac swylce seo burh

pa

.

dsedum

afyrht for 'Sam gehlyde

Sam

het swa Jseah hi gebringan binnan

Agathes inwerdlice clypode

t5a

176

mid astrehtum handum

180 .

cwearterne

.

.

to pam. haelende J)us

184

.

pe

.

.

.

j^earle

me to menn gesceope and sefre fram cyldhade me gescyldest ofj^is {sic) pn pe woruldlice lufe awendest fram me Eala Su min drihten

.

swa gramlice tintregode

.

and eac seo eorS-styrung hine ge-egsode

Hwset

172

,

axiende mid gehlyde

.

godes mseden

fleah quintianus

.

.

and arn seo burhwaru

.

endemes to J^am arleasan Ipcet

samod

byuigende stod

eall

for Ssere eor'S-styrunge

hwi h6

stuntan rsed-boran

]?0es

o|?er cniht

for'San ]?e hi raed-boran wseran

.

deman

arleasajj

]38es

uppan

.

and sum

.

.

^

.

,

dydest pcet

^]?u tSe

scearp isen

.

me on

J)u tSe ic

to pe

genime

pcet ic ]?as

.

.

cAvelleres tintregu

gejjyld forgeafe

pcet 'Su

forlaete

min

J?8es

and pa slitendan clawa

for'San pe

.

woruld

becuman mote

.

witum

}?am

bidde drihten

tSe

nu

ofer-com

ic

and fyr

.

.

minne gast nu

is

and

.

188

.

tima

192

.

to j^inre li'San miltheortnysse

leofa drihten

.

^fter ]?ysum gebede binnan J)am cwearterne heo ageaf hire gast and to gode siSode .

pa com

seo burh-waru

and bebyrigde hire

mid mycelre arwurS-nysse paer

com

pam

fyligdan

and

sette

'Sa

.

on

eall

fotum

fela wlitige

enne marnistdn

set psea

cnapan

.

on englisc

.

w61-wyllendan gode

'

*

mod

halig .

and

Perhaps read o3 Leaf 50, back.

mann

.

200

msedenes heafde

,

is

.

.

binnan |38ere ]?ryh Jjysum wordum awritene Mentem sanctaw spontaneam honoreva. deo et pcet

lie

niwere Jjryh

godes encgel gangende swa swa set

196

.

.

.

sylfwille

.

patrie liberationem.

wurSmynt

eaixles alysednyss

J)is,

or o^

psBS.

.

.

J)am 204

;

207

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN. and the stone wall Eo that he was

very rightly

so,

all

upon the

fell

;

;

foolish counsellor,

crushed to pieces, and another

172

man with him

because they had been advisers

of the wicked judge to his evil deeds.

Likewise the city stood

shaking

all

by reason of the earthquake, and

176

all

the citizens ran

together to the wicked judge, asking with clamour

he had so cruelly tortured the virgin of God

why Then and

fled

also the earthquake exceedingly terrified

men

nevertheless he bade

Lo

then

1

Quintianus affrighted because of the tumult,

Agatha

!

bring her into the prison.

cried inwardly

with outstretched hands to the Saviour thus:

Thou my Lord, who

'

and ever from childhood hast hast turued

away

Thou who

didst cause

me

who

gavest

me

spirit

overcome the murderer's torments,

to

slitting claws,

189

patience in the torments;

I pray Thee, Lord, that

my

earthly love from me.

and the

fire,

184

me in human form, shielded me until now

hast created

Thou who

sharp iron, and

180

him

unto Thee, for

Thou it

wilt

now

take

now time

is

192

that I should leave this world, and should so come to

Thy

sweet mercy,

my

dear Lord.'

After this prayer within the dungeon she gave up her spirit, and departed to God.

Then came the

citizens,

with great honour in an entirely new

Then came

coffin.

there an angel of God, walking like a man,

many

close at

whose

and

a marble stone at the maiden's head

set

within the *

196

and buried her body

feet followed

coffin,

shining youths,

200

inscribed with these words,

Mentem sanctam

sjyontaneam,

honorem

deo,

et

patrie

lihera-

tionem.^

That

is

in English,

'A mind

spontaneously holy, an honour to

the benevolent God, and deliverance to her country.' 204

208

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIEGINIS.

pa awende

se encgel

aweg mid }7am cnapum

and nes

mann on

J?9ere scire

se

Hwset Sa quintianus ferde on scipe

embe agathen ealle hire

Hine

sehta

and

afundan

nees his fule lie

is

4n bjrnende munt

Se munt byrntS

sefre

ge-timode hit

on

J?a

flodes gelicnysse

umon

pa,

hseSenan

.

fram

barn

.

and .

him

.

.

Jjsere

.

set-stod

Sam

to

fyres frecednysse

Jjam hfelende to lofe pees

to ]58ere halgan byrgene

and

for?5earle

224

,

byrig becom

.

swa wurde geswutelod Jjses

stanas

pcet hit to psere

pe hi afserde

pe seo eadige Agathes pcet

*J)a

otS

ge-earnungum

six dagas hit

220

.

.

weartS poet fyr gestilled

for agathen

.

and arn be pam. munte

.

J?one ofer-brsedels of ]3sere halgan

to-geanes J^am fyre

pa

.

on englisc

and ethna up ableow

.

and formulton

.

eortSe forbarn

and ahofen

216

.

swd swa md dpre doS

.

egeslice ontendnysse

and seo

.

ymbe twelf-monaS

agathes j^rowunge

sefter

swySe

.

hatatS ethna

pcet is swsefel

.

.

.

menn

]5one

.

mid sulphore

212

ofer bord

ge-egsode ]3urh god

.

ylcan scire Sicilian landes

Jjsere

p'd

siSSan

sefre

scipe,.

.

dreccan hire megtSe

ac arwurSodon hi ealle

.

on 'Sam

Iseg

and asprencde hine

,

man

ne dorste nan

onseled

308

Sa he

pa.

.

to

On

.

ac h6 ne moste for criste

.

an hors

pa spearn oSer hors

J)a

.

and eac wolde gehaeftan

.

mid toSum and hefde him upp

hetelice

8er]?4n

ofer semithetuwi

.

msegSe

gelselite

wiSer-winna

cristes

.

pe hi gesawe

.

byrgene 228

.

set-stod sona

seSelan

femnan

on }3am dsege 6ce

life

gew4t

.

.

332

.

ahr^d

pcet seo ceaster weartS

J?urh agathen

.

.

forejjingunge

pe his halgan swa wurtSa]?

sy ^ wuldor on ecere worulde

^

.

Leaf 51.

.

.

.

AMEN.

336

;

;

209

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

Then the angel went away with the

youths,

and there was no man in the province who had seen them before.

Lo

tbep

went

Qjjintianus, Christ's adversary,

!

in a ship over Semithetus (the river Symaethus)

208

about Agatha's possessions, desiring also to apprehend her kindred> but he could not for Christ.

all

A

horse seized him, as he lay in the ship,

savagely with

its

and

teeth,

lifted

him up

212

then another horse spm'ned at him and flung him overboard,

and

body was never found afterward.

his foul

Then

durst no

man vex

but honoured them

all,

her kindred,

being awed by God.

216

In the same province of the land of Sicily

men

a burning mountain, which

is

kindled with suliihur, that

The mountain burneth Then

befell

Etna,

call

brimstone in English.

is

many

ever, as

others do.

220

about twelve months

it,

after Agatha's passion, that

Etna exploded

(lit.

blew up)

with a very fearful burning, which ran down the mountain even like a

flood,

and the stones melted,

and the earth was burnt up,

Then ran the heathen and took up the against the

Then the

fire

fire

it

224

came

to the city.

to the saint's tomb, ^

from the

saint's

which frightened them

tomb, exceedingly.

was quenched, and immediately stood

for the merits of

Six days

veil

until it

Agatha, the noble

burned, and stood

woman on the day

still

whereon the blessed Agatha departed to eternal that

it

might be manifest that the

from the

peril of fire

by Agatha's

to the praise of the Saviour,

Wherefore ^

to

Him

who

228 still

life,

232

was delivered

city

intercession,

thus honoureth His Saints.

ever be glory to

eternity.

all

See the anthem to the Benedictus in the

Roman

AMEN. Breviary

office for

The multitude of the heathen, flying to the Virgin's tomb, took thence her veil to defend them from the fire that the Lord might reprove them by delivering them from the peril of burning, for the sake of the Blessed Martyr Agatha.' S.

Agatha's Day.

*

;

14

.. .

210

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIKGINE.

IX.

DE SANCTA LUCIA UIRGO. [The other copy, in MS. V.,

is

{sic).

destroyed.]

T\ A ASPKANG AGATHEN HLISA OFER LAND AND S^ -L' SWA \>cet fram siracusa soMe mycel meniu

.

.

ofer fiftig mila Tpxa msedenes byrgene

.

on catanensciscre byrig mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse

pa com sum wydewe

seo wses geciged euthicia

-^

betwux o^rum mannum and

hire dobtor

samod

.

faec

.

swa

Ipcet

and

fgela Iseca

hire

am

spell

bu

Tpoet

.

lucia

.

to hire

agathes geearnode

Ipcet

heo for his naman tSrowode

set criste

gehrepa hire byrigene sefter Jjsere

and

gebedum

hi lagon

^betwux engla werodum

and clypode hyre hwi

god-

|jus to

lucia

bitst |JU set

set

J?3ere

.

.

.

16

heo bine symle .

byrgene

.

t5a

20

.

gebedu

.

and geseah agathen senlice

.

gefretewode

.

clypigende ufenne

soS godes mseden

.

me

12

sona hdl

Jju bist

and gelencgdon

Jja wear's lucia on slsepe

Min swustor

meder

msessan seo modor and seo dohtor

astrebton hi on })e

.

.

.

}pcet

.

hsebbe on andwerdnysse on ecere blysse

J)am

Ipcet

.

Jjysum mseran god-spelle

})at5a

Mid

rsedde

wses on blodes ryne

]?e

mid geleafan

.

modor

J3U gelyfst

.

hselendes reaf

j^ees

gelyf

pa

.

man

])cet

.

8 .

•

wif weartJ gehseled

cwceS

Gif

j?sere

set

heo hrepode

J>a?Sa J)a

t5a

msessan

blod

cunnode

ac hi ealle ne mihton hyre anre ge-helpan

Hit gelamp

.

seo ge-saelige lucia

.

Seo wydewe wses unbdl

geond feower geare

to Jjsere mseran byrigene

.

4

.

.

Jjses J^e

tSu

*

MS. wudewe,

*

Leaf 51, back.

miht

alt. to

sylf getiSian

wydewe.

24

211

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

IX.

(DEC.

LUCY, VIRGIN.

ST.

13).

Then Agatha's renown spread over land and

sea,

so that a great multitude out of Syracuse sought

the virgin's tomb, from a distance of

fifty miles,

in the city of Catana, with great devotion.

Then came a

4

named Eutychia,

certain widow,

amongst other people, to the famous tomb,

and her daughter with

The widow was

her, the blessed Lucy.

for the space of four years,

but

it

8

her,

though she was but one'.

happened, at the mass, that the gospel was read

how the woman was healed, that had when she touched the Saviour's robe. Then

flux of blood

and had tried many physicians,

them could not help

of

all

Then

had a

diseased, so that she

a flux of blood,

12

said Lucy, full of faith, to her mother,

*If thou beUevest, mother, this well-known gospel,

Agatha has merited something from

believe that

since she suffered for

behold

Him

Christ,

16

His name that she might ever

in her presence, in eternal bliss.

Touch now her tomb, and thou

shalt soon be whole.'

Then, after the mass, the mother and daughter

20

prostrated themselves in prayers at the tomb.

Whilst they lay there and prolonged their prayers,

Lucy

fell

asleep

and saw Agatha

amongst hosts of angels, splendidly adorned,

and

called to her thus, crying

'My why ^

sister

24

from above,

Lucy, true virgin of God,

prayest thou of

me

A quaint expression.

that which thou couldst thyself grant

Many

physicians could not heal one patient.

14-2

?

.

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

212

meder geheolp

Jjinre

and efne heo

is

and swa swa

]?eos

swa biS

gehseled

Jju

Heo and

ne of |3a

forgif

pa

ic J>e

minum tSa

ic

modor

mine

.

Jjines fseder ge-streon

pa

licige

|)e

cwsetS lucia

ne miht

and

me

wiS

on

pcet Jsu

me

40

geeacnode

.

44

.

life

mid pe

.

naman

|3u

gelome

otS pcet

heo beceapode

and eac

hire land-are

and wreccum

.

to earan

J)a

.

.

se wse

and

'^Jjaera

pcet

mann wydewan *

MS.

.

geciged pascasius

tihte pcet halige

deofla offrungum pcet is

and wisum godes J^eowum

.

.

Hluttor offrung

.

]5am seSelborenan cnihte

arleas hsetSen-gilda

to

feo

.

and selj^eodigum mannum

.

pe awogode lucian

.

.

.

ac pcet drihtnes mseden cwseS

geneosige

.

56

.

.

meeden

and licwurSe gode

lincgendum.

.

52

gymmas

wiS licgendum^

.

donne

to

.

.

.

scinendan

J?a

daelde siStSan j^earfum

com

fortS-siJje

modor

Jsa

48

.

ne miht mid pe aweg Isedan

gemyntest on

swa hwaet swa

pis

.

wast

deatSe sylst for drihtnes

pus

wydewum

syllan

.

ac syle nu on gesundfulnysse paxa soSan hselende

and

37

hlyst mines rsedes

.

Jju hit sylst for Jjan pe Jju hit

tihte lucia

.

.

sehta ateoh

]?a

dohtor

leofa

.

ealle hyn'Sa

furtSor hi

and

.

min

.

})incg p\i .

and

.

.

.

to criste farendre

naht Isedan of jjysum

tSu

ne namige

woldest to gewemmednysse .

.

33

.

lichaman deadlicne wsestm ne sece

[to] clsennysse

.

pe pe mid ge-bedum gehselde

.

nsefre

heold nu nigon gear

hu

lucia

eart mihtiglice gehseled

]?u

.

beluc serest mine eagan loca

awoc

tSa

criste

.

on Jjinum clsenan msegtS-hade

.

Jjurh pa, ylcan

.

(Sing J^e J)u

me

cwsetS seo

and

'

.

fram

.

for tSsere beorhtan gesihtSe

.

nanne bryd-guman

pcet ]3U

ac

and

.

meder

ssede to hire

nu bidde

J^urh pe gewlitegod

.

aras ?5a bifigende

me

gemsersod }jurh

is

gearcodest criste

wynsume wununge

28

.

halwendlice (Surh crist

.

burh

burh

siracusa

pe

fortSan

halga geleafa

]?in

.

and wreccan

gefrefrige *

Leaf

5 2.

.

.

60

213

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

Thy holy and

lo

faith has helped thy mother,

she

!

and even

town

as this

so shall Syracuse

is

28

by Christ ;

entirely healed

is

renowned through me, by

Christ's favour,

be renowned through thee,

because thou didst yield thyself to Christ, in thy pure virginity,

and then Lucy awoke.

as a pleasant habitation;'

She rose then trembling because of that bright

and said to her mother, 'thou

art mightily healed.

Now

One who healed

I pray thee, by that same

name

that thou never

nor expect of but,

as

give

it

for

my

to

me any

33

vision,

thee by prayers,

bridegroom,

body any mortal

37

fruit.

the property that thou wouldst give

me

for

my

pollution,

Then

me

for

my

chastity, as I

and I have kept now thy

lo

!

mine eyes

how thou mayst

Then

going to Christ.'

my

and have increased (in death),

please,

said Lucy, 'listen to

it

further.

and then dispose of the property

my dear daughter.' my counsel;

thou canst take away nothing with thee out of this

and that which thou wilt give

45

life,

at death for the Lord's

thou wilt give because thou canst not take

But give now,

40

wealth,

for nine years against all losses

father's property,

First close

am

knowest

said the mother, 'thou

it

name

away with

48

thee.

in thy time of health, to the true Saviour

whatever thou intendest to dispose of at thy death.'

Thus Lucy frequently exhorted her mother,

52

until she sold the shining gems,

and even her landed property

and afterwards distributed to

widows and

exiles,

it

for ready

money,

to the poor and to strangers,^

and wise servants of God.

56

This came to the ears of the nobly-born youth

who was wooing Lucy, who was named Paschasius, an impious idolater, who enticed the holy maid to make offerings to devils; but the Lord's virgin said, 'A pure offering is this, and acceptable to God, that one should visit widpws, and comfort exiles.

60

.

214

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA,

and steopbearnum gehelpe

Ne

dreah

on heora gedrefednyssum

.

nu ]?rym gearum

ic

me

wylle

ic

him

sylfe

nane

.

butan J)am lyfigendan drihtne

nu

on

pa yrsode pascasius

and hi sprsecon

hweet

ic

otS pcet he hire swingele beh^t

cwcetS to

ne magon geswican

He

axode Sa mid

Lucia him andwjrie for]?i

ic cw8e?5

eom

Ic

.

godes word

Ne

synd ge pe

Eft

J)a

.

.

pascasius orgellice befrSn

pa to

))sera

pcet se

.

myltestrena huse

lichama to plihte fju

and swa ic

.

me

ne

.

me

unwilles

fleo

.

to

.

gewemmed mode

Sinum

and wat

gewemman nu

me bi?5 twifeald clsennysse Ne miht Jju gebigan minne

.

gode

se

Jjc

^

.

92

.

ne inseg

.

to j^sere la'San fulnysse '

Leaf

52, back.

.

.

wselhreowa his word gefyllan

heo wurde gelsed

88

.

.

to me.

pa wolde

.

.

geteald to wuldre willan to

.

.

ealle Jsincg

dest

swa hwset swa pu minum lichaman dest

pcet

.

84

.

hsejiengilde

setforan tSam soSan .

80

.

.

t5onne |3u fullice byst gescynd

.

mines unwilles

geoffrige

demtJ be ]7am willan

gif ]?u

.

halgan gastes wunung

gif hit ne licacS ]3am

beo J?eah unscyldig

sejje

j^ses

bit5 senig

mine hand ahebbe Jjurh

.

pcet t5u J?inne m8eg?5-had forleose

.

halga gast pe fram

Lucia andwjrde pns

peah

and

.

.

76

Ic hate pe ardlice Isedan

.

eow

•

healdatS clsennysse

(5e

synd godes tempi

cwaetS se arleasa

72 .

.

Lucia andwyrde |7am arleasan and cwaeS

pcet hi

.

1

ac spryc]? se halga gast on

wuna(5 se halga gast on pe eornostlice

Se apostol beh^t ]?am

.

word

he on his godspelle cwsetS

for]?an j^e

.

J^ser sprecatS

68

aelmihtigan jjinen

]?8es

.

.

gif heo suwian nolde

Eart pn la god

•

.

fela

ne .for-suwode beon

.

olle

64

.

lacum aspende

his

lifigendan godes

J?8es

.

.

.

geofFrode

soSlice geoffrian

.

Lucia him

dseda

ojjre

Kc

J)as

.

fortJan ic leng nsebbe .

•VIRGINE.

.

pcet

belimpan

I

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN. and help orphan children

215

in their affliction.

I have not for three years been employed about any other deeds, but have offered these offerings to the living Lord.

Now

I desire verily to offer to

Him

65

myself,

because for some time I have had nothing to spend in His service.'

Then was Paschasius wroth, and they spake much, until he pfomised her a beating if she

Lucy

said to him,

silence.'

slanderously, 'What, art thou

Lucy answered him,

*

I

am

who speak

not ye

is

Godl'

72

the Almighty's handmaid,

and therefore I speak God's words, *It

silent.

the words of the living God,

'

cannot be suppressed, nor put to

Then he asked her

68

would not be

there,

since

He

says in His gospel,

but the Holy Ghost speaks in

you.'

After that Paschasius arrogantly enquired,

76

'Dwelleth the Holy Ghost in thee, in good earnest?'

Lucy answered

the impious one, and said,

'The apostle promised those who preserve

Then

impious one

the

said,

chastity,

Holy Ghost's

that they are God's temple, and the

habitation.'

straightway bid

'I shall

men

lead

thee

8

to the house of harlots, that thou mayst lose thy maidenhood,

Holy Ghost may

that the

from thee, when thou art foully

flee

dishonoured.'

Lucy thus answered, polluted, if

it

Though thou and I

so,

by

shall still

who

*

no one's body

is

dangerously

84

pleases not the (possessor's) mind.

shouldst

my

up

lift

means,

my

hand to thine

offer against

my

idol,

will,

be guiltless in the sight of the true God,

judges according to the will, and knoweth

If now, against

my

will,

thou causest

me

all

88

things.

to be polluted,

a twofold purity shall be gloriously imputed to me.

Thou

canst not bend

my

will to

whatever thou mayest do to

Then the

my

cruel one desired to

thy purpose;

body, that cannot happen to me.' fulfil

his

word,

that she might be led to loathsome pollution,

92

.

216

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

and begunnon hi teon to

galnysse huse

J)8ere

ac godes miht weartS geswutelod

swa

pcet se

manfuUan ne mihton-

pcet pa, J?a

halga gast hi heold

handum and fotum

ac heo naes astyrod ]>a

ac

and mid hefe gefsestnode

.

maeden astyrian

pcet

and

.

too

munt

wearcS ge-ancsumod se arleasa pascasius

drymen

Jja leasan

.

to

hwset

|3a

cwce'S to Jjam clsenan

se Intinga

is

104

.

msedene

pe ne magon astyrian swa unstrang swa Lucia him cwoe'S to

.

swA

108

.

(5u eart

.

pu clypige tyn J)usend manna

J^eah

hi sceolan ealle gehyran ]5one halgan gast Jjus cwetSende

Cadent a

mille

tuo

latere

decern

et

milia a

autem non adpro2)inquahit malum Jjusend

feallatS

swytSran

fram

sidan

]?inre

Heo

se arleasa

geancsumod

yfel

eft

me

hi besp[r]encgan

.

set criste poet Sis

ne gewylde

tibi

Jjinre

.

swiSor on mode

.

pcet

J^ses

and

cwaecS

116

.

msedenes

and mid spyrcendum

stod pa unforht on Jsam fyre

Ic abaed

tuis

and tyn Jjusend fram

.

112

.

and het mycel dd ontendan on ymb-hwyr[f]te

and mid pice

dextris

.

.

.

pQ sylf soSlice ne ge-nealecse'S nan

pa wearS

.

.

an Jjusend manna

pcet

.

.

het he spannan oxan to

J)a

.

ac hi ne mihton awecgan pcet mseden J^agit

Se cwellere

.

.

godes mseden mid heora galdrum oferswySdon

him naht ne speow

(Sajja

.

.

samod tugon

fela

ac stod sw4 swa

.

and het him gelangian pcet hi pcet

.

mid retSum an-ginne

cnitton hi rapas

hire to

96

.

sona on para msedene

.

^

ele

120

.

and

hit ]?am geleaffullum afyrsige })8ere tSrowunge forhtunge

and

pavQ.

pa

Ac

Jja

yfelan blysse of-teo

weartS se wselhreowa wodlice

pcet his

magas ne mihton

heton acwellan

^

.

geancsumod

his mod-leaste

poet clsene

heo wearcS pa gewundod

.

.

cwealmbsera fyr

pu wurcSe gescynd

unge-leaffullum

.

Might almost

he

wand

124

.

acuman

mseden mid swurde

pcet hire

.

.

se innotS ut

read as swyrcendum.

.

.

;

:

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN. and began to drag her

217

to the house of lust

96

but God's might was displayed at once in the maiden,

Holy Ghost held

so that the

her,

and fastened her

as

by a great

weight, so that the wicked ones could not

Then they

fastened ropes, in their cruel attempt,

and

to her hands

feet,

but she was never

Then was and bade

remove the maiden.

and many tugged

100

at once,

but stood firm as a mountain.

stirred,

the impious Paschasius perplexed,

magicians be brought unto him,

false

104

might overpower the virgin

that they with their enchantments of God.

But when they sped not

at

all,

commanded oxen

he

be

to

harnessed to her,

but they could not even so shake the maiden.

The murderer then '

"What

the reason that a thousand

is

cannot even

Lucy

stir thee, all

said to him,

they would

Cadent a

said to the pure maid,

all

*

weak

as

though thou

108

men

thou art

'

1

ten thousand men,

call

hear the Holy Ghost thus speaking

latere tuo mille, et

decern millia

a

112

desQtris tuis, tibi

autem

non ad2)ropinquabit malum.

A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thousand at thy right hand, but verily no

Then was

evil shall

approach

thyself.'

the impious one perplexed in his

and bade men

light a great pile all

mind yet more,

round the maid,

and sprinkle her with pitch and bespattering

She stood then undismayed '

in the

fire,

and

(?)

oil.

said,

I have obtained of Christ in prayer thatx this deadly

may

116

fire

1

20

have no power upon me, that thou mayst be put to shame,

and that

it

may

dispel all fear of torture

and take away from unbelievers their

from

believers,

evil joy.'

Then was the impious one madly vexed, so that his friends could not assuage his madness

but they bade

men

kill the

Then was she wounded,

124 ;

pure maid with the sword.

so that her bowels fell out,

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETEI.

218

geVdt swa

ac heo ne

Jjeah

swa lange swa heo wolde

eow

Ic secge

to so|)an

godes gelat5unge dioclytianus

Swa swa

nu

forgifen

Jjyssere byrig

to gejjingienne

Mid

Jjam

heo

\)e

He

weartS

and

}ja

J>a

sprsec .

.

and beforan ?Sam maedene geleed

land geweolden

rome

to

witan heton hine beheafdian

on

(sic) liicia

hi gehusloden

.

hire

|?3ere

.

144

setSe aefre rixatS

wunode

coman

.

.

J^aer

mid para pe heo

loeg .

.

.

ylcan stowe

naman gehalgodon

140

.

haligre {sic) gerynu .

.

.

.

d^pcet sacerdas

.

mid

criste

arserde pa. leoda

and on

136

wear]? se man-fulla pascasius

bendum

gebroht on

and heo gewdt to

pa

.

tSa ealle

j^e

.

heo ofslagen waes

.

.

he ne mihte his man-dseda betellan

Seo eadiga Jje

miccle fore-J^ingunga

.

ge-wreged for his wselhreowum daedum

ser

to romaniscre leode

and

weallum

gif ge fot5 to geleafan

.

JjIs

mid racenteagum gebunden

Jjajja

.

fram j^am selmihtigan gode

.

siracusanan

.

eow

he waes

132

dead

seo catanenscisce burh binnan hire

eom

ic

128

.

rice

se man-fulla is

hsefS minre swyster agathen

swa

.

.

and se gramlica casere

.

and maximianus

to psdve leode cwsecS

sib Is forgifen

lp<^t

gedon of his

is

.

.

ac Jiurh-wunode on gebedum

.

and

.

hi cwsedon

cyrcan

.

148

amen.

.

Jjam hselende to wurtSmynte

on ecnysse god.

AMEN".

152

X. mil.

KALENDAS MARTTAS. CATHEDEA SANCTI PETRI.

[Another copy in MS. U. ( = Canib. Univ. Library, li. I. 33) ; and a third in MS. B. ( = Bodley 343, If. 45) in later spelling. Of the last, I give only selected differences of reading.]

WE

CWE?5aJ>

on GERfM-CR^FTE CATHEDEA

S^iV^CTI

PETRI

we martins hatatS Nu synd* sume men^ pe nyton hwaet se nama ge-tacnatJ. seofon

1

Leaf S3.

^

nihton er

=*

U.

^

seofan.

J?am montSe pe

^

u. B.

aer.

*

B. beotS.

*

.

.

U. menn.

219

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. nevertheless she died not, hut continued in prayer

and

as long as she desired,

'I

tell

you of a verity that peace

deposed from his empire,

is

and Maximian the evil-doer

Even

granted

is

and the furious emperor

to God's congregation,

Diocletian

128

said to the people,

as the city of

is

132

dead.

Catana within

has the powerful intercessions of

walls

its

my

sister

Agatha,

am I allotted by Almighty God now to this city of Syracuse, so

136

to intercede for you, if ye receive the faith.'

"Whilst she thus spake, the wicked Pascliasius

was hound with

He

to the

He

chains,

and led before the

had previously been accused,

Roman

people,

was then brought

virgin.

140

for his cruel deeds,

who governed

all

the land.

Rome,

in bonds to

and the senators commanded him to be beheaded,

when he could not excuse The

blessed

144

his evil deeds.

Lucy remained

same place

in the

where she was struck down, until

priests

came

and houselled her with the holy mysteries,

and she departed

to Christ as they

Then the people reared and hallowed

who

it

148

were saying

*

Amen.'

a church on the spot where she lay,

in her name, to the Saviour's glory,

ever reigneth as

God throughout

eternity.

Amen.

152

X.

FEB.

We

22.

commemorate

CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

in the calendar 'Cathedra Sancti Petri'

seven days before the month which

Now

there are

we

call

some men who know not what

March, this

name

eififnifieth.

220

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

Cathedra

is

^and

halga petrus wges ahafen on J)am dsege

se'^

ge-reht^ bisceop-stol on englisc

on his bisceop-stol Tpone stol

and

he

siStJan

on

.

^

ge-saet

^rome byrig®

and twentig geara

fif

and

.

romaniscan leode

nero

we ^* eow

"wylle

him

to wurtSmynte

ac ure mseS nys

We

Tpa,

ansunde

.

^^

.

setforan

we

eac

sum

Iseg pser ^^

se

ealle his m8er(5a secgan

hu

his sceadu gehealde

ic

Jjset

Ipe

.

"

16

.

.

.

20

.

^*hi ealle astodon^^

on tSam fsenne'^ .

hu he

^^

lagon

ser

sume

.

dseg eode

mid J^am godspellere lohanne

.

creopere lama fram cild-hade

B. l-cwaeden. gewissunge.

"

B. begde.

Nsebbe

.

haebbe

upp

cunnigende '° his

»

and

eow secgan

soj^lice cwaetS

argerde^* hine

^

.

him

hdl on J?inum fotum

' XJ.

.

we

set

,

.

.

and he .

B.

24

.

^^

ne gold

leop'^'

3set

"

B.

28

.

.

.

sona

32

g4n

hwsecSer he cuSe ]>cEt is

.

.

his switSran^''

^

])e.

*^ B. burig rdme.

B. cdmen.

wilnigende

on drihtnes naman

aris

and gefeng

fetSes "'^

ic seolfor

^^

^^

.

]?am infarendum '^^

beseah he to petre sumere selmessan

pe do

ic

^^

wses dseg-hwam-lice geboren to J?am beorhtan gete

Petrus

.

.

.

heo oferglad

\>e

^^

12

and cristen-dom arseran

he ^*8elmessan under-fencge ^*

pcet t5a

.

.

.

to ]?am godes temple )3a

^^

sume petres wundra and eow to trymmincge ^®

poet

.

untruman

wylle

gelea^fan ge-bigde®

hi'^ to

hine "ahencg on rode

.

swa hwser swa he eode

Nu

he

for }3an pe he wses apostol

.

secgan

ssedon hwilon ser

ealle

8

binnan wunode

}3ser

he on rome oSer^^ bisceop-setl

pcet se ar-leasa

Nu

.

wundra seteowde

fela

and sceolde gehvvser gecuman

o^

and

.

olSpcet

.

he ferde fram antiochian

]7a gesset^^

.

gewende* be godes wissunge®

to }78ere mgeran

Jjeere

byrig antiochian

Jjsere

seofon gear fullice

.

4

.

^

g.

.

*

s^t.

B. heom.

*

B. wende.

Leaf

53, back.

*"* XJ. aheng B. on fare. '* U. U. wille we B. we wyllsetJ. '^"'^ " U. gehaelde. B. hdo stddaen. s^t.

1=^

**"^* on rode B. on rode ^h^ng. '* U. trymminge. wyrSmynte. "^^ ^o ^ U. B. " U. fenne. B, he. ^ ^m. U. eode sume dseg. ^*"^* ^* U. inn-farendum. ^^ U.selmyssan. geate. U. selmyssan under-fenge. *' ^^ U. hleop. U. swySran B. swiSran hand. B. and arserde. ;

;

''^'^'^

'^^

;

^^

B. cunnende.

X. CHAIR OP SAINT Cathedra

is

PETEB.

221

interpreted 'Bishop's throne' in English;

4

and Saint Peter was raised on that day to his hisliops throne in the city of Antioch.

This throne he occupied fully seven years;

and afterwards went by God's command

Kome, and dwelt

to the great city of

and twenty

five

to the

He

left

Roman

and shewed many miracles

years,

people, until he converted

Then he occupied until the wicked will

we

in

faith.

B-ome

la

establish Christianity.

his second episcopal see,

Nero hung him on a rood. you some of Peter's miracles

tell

and your

to his honour,

but

it is

We

said erewhile^

all

them to the

Antioch because he was an Apostle,

and had to go everywhere and

Now

8

therein

edification;

not our task to

the sick over

how

whom

16

tell all his miracles.

his it

shadow healed

glided,

wheresoever he went, and they

all rose

20

up

sound before him, who aforetime lay in the mire.

Now

will

we

also tell

you how on a certain day he went

to God's temple with the evangelist John.

Then

24

lay there a cripple, lame from childhood,

who was

daily carried to the 'Beautiful' Gate,

that he might receive alms from those entering.

Then looked he towards and Peter

said,

and

lifted

trying his

an alms,

feet,'

him up

;

:

arise, in the

and took

his right

Lord's name,

hand

and he leapt up immediately,

power of motion, whether he could walk. *

28

*I have neither silver nor gold,

I give thee that I have whole on thy

Peter, desiring

See ^Ifric's Homiliea, ed. Thorpe,

i.

316.

3a

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

222 Eode mid

mid

Ipa.

blisse

halgum

Ipam.

binnan paxa temple

.

^

a,postoluTa

Ipone hselend herigende

.

ealle

.

^pe Line cutSon eer^

and micclum wundrodon

.

Jjses

oncneowan hine

jja

Eft

set

sumon

neosigenne^

petrus sijjode

ssele pa.

geleaffuUan

pa,

wsedlan hsele

*wolde tSa gebrotSra gesprsecan

*

pe on

.

36

.

.

becom h6

]3a

.

.

.

to liddan

Jjsere

.

byrig eardodon

binnon f)am weallum pA gemette h^ anne bsedrydan** eneas gehaten . for eahte® gearum lama .

.

40

.

.

pa

cwcetS se eadiga petrus

gehsele

drihten crist

tJe

ards se bseddryda

J)a

pe hsefS

se

pa

faestan cnottan

pam pcet

tSe

gejiingie

on }?one sotSan god Jja

^^

saroniscan

.

and

^ swa

loppe hatte sum burh on

Jjgere

gelice

.

bseddrydan^^ hsele

]3ses

dydon

gehende

^®

and swy}je selmes-georn "

.

wearcS geimtrumad

gewdt^^

J)a

of

pa ge-axodon pcet

wel gelyfed

.

.

and

J^a

and baedon

on uppflora"

Iseg

Jja geleaf-fullan .

twegen weras

pcet

forjjearle

" on }jam ylcan timan

petrus wses on liddan

asendan^^

pa

life

52 .

jjsere

.

.

.

and mid godum weorcum geglencged^^ seo

48 .

liddan

.

.

.

gecyrde to fulluhte

wydewe

waes an

thabitas "geciged

Jjurh

.

44

.

biddatS georne

to ]3am hgelende criste

seo burh-waru

pa gelyfde and

fyrnlicra synna

.

.

.

,

he mseg un-binden ^*

pcet

.

mid dsedbote hine

he him

and do pe gearowne*

un-bunden fram petre

®

mihte

|5a

earman baeddrydan'

to j^am

.

aris

.

.

pe

56

.

.

.

pcet lie bessetan*^"

j^am lande swa gehende '^^wi'S his'^^

h6 butan yldincge

^^

.

60

.

hi ge-neosode

ards se apostol and ardlice^* J^ider

.

com

.

.

U. B. neosigende. * U. bedrydan. • U. eahta. * U. * U. gearonne. U. bedrydan B. lamsen. *' U. ^* U. unbindan. ** U. bedrydan. " Leaf 54. bedryda. ^*-^* saroceniscan {sic). B. 1-h^ten swiSe aelmesgeome U. omits and. '^ U. geglenged, ^^ U. and gewat. 1* B. Heo. " U. ge-untrumod. '* B. hire iip-fl<5re, ^' ** U. besseton. U. asendon; B. ant senden. 22-^^ « u^ yldinge. =" B. hardUce. B. to him. ^'^ B. B. gastum. Jja '5e hfne aer cu'Sen. B. walde wi'S pa ge-bro'5iae sp^can (U. gesprecan).

^

*"'

*

''

j

.

;

;

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. Then went he

223

joyfully into the temple,

with the holy apostles, praising the Saviour.

Then

all

who knew him

and greatly marvelled

before recognised him,

36

at the poor man's healing.

Again, on another occasion, as Peter journeyed to visit the faithful, he

came

Lydda,

to

who dwelt

desiring to speak with the brethren

There he found a bedridden

man

in that city.

40

within the walls,

called iEneas, lame for eight years.

Then

said the blessed Peter to the

'The Lord Christ

make

thee

poor bedridden,

whole,

arise

and make thyself

ready.'

Then

44

arose the bedridden, loosed

by Peter,

he who hath the power to unloose the fast knots of olden sins in those that with repentance earnestly beseech

them to the Saviour

to intercede for

T'hen believed the

men

him

48

Christ.

of the city, through the healing of the bed-

ridden, in the true God,

and submitted to baptism,

and those of Saron did There was a

likewise.

52

city bight Joppa, nigh at

hand

to Lydda,

wherein was a widow, a very true believer, called Tabitha, very diligent in alms-deeds,

and adorned exceedingly with good works

56

she became sick at that same time,

departed from

"When the

life,

faithful

learnt that Peter

then sent they

and lay in an upper chamber.

who surrounded was

the body,

at Lydda, so nigh to that place,

two men

to

meet him,

praying that he would visit them without delay.

Then arose the

apostle,

and quickly came

thither,

60

224

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

eode to

uppflora

j^aere

wepende wydewan ^

him '

seteowigende

pa h6t

Wende pa

*

beseah to petre

and

.

arserde hi

and

wundor

]?ia

symon gehaten pa wolde

his

.

wses eac ofhingrod

.

and brad

.

nu petrus

maca pe

pa

"

land

.

seryste

.

pcet

.

^^and

mete "

to

cw(«'S se halga

.

^°

.

gebiddan

]58er

anbidian

wundorlic gesih'S

.

.

reSan deor ofsleh

]3as

pn

pcet

and gangande

.

clypiende'^ ]?riwa

]?us

.

^^

88

.

eft ^^

J^us clypigende

^"

ne cwsecS

Ipcet

*"* ^^

•Sa ^^

^

XJ. fait.

,

'''''

®

^'^^

XJ. clsensode

XJ. ;

XJ. ge-sset

stsefn to of

"

XJ.

on-byrige

;

^"^

hit ful sy

*^

.

and

alle

'^

metan. B. on-btirige.

B. clsensode on h^ofenum.

^^^* XJ. ^"''^'^

**

B.

XJ.

])ti

.

B. he b^gde.

XJ.

B.

li])igan.

^*'"

{sic).

XJ.

clypigende {om.

mage gereordian B.

92

.

^^

upflora; B. tip-flore.

XJ.

nutene

heofenum.

*

*

heore.

on-sundran.

B. fy^er-scyte nytenu

stemn; B. c6m fa Leaf 54, back. '^

XJ.

]3u

.

of heofonum

^* B. sceawende,

XJ. wann-hafele.

B. cwlcede, ^^ ge-lyfedum men.

reordisen. ^'

god geclsensode ^^

TJ. upflora.

XJ.

stemn to

.

swa hwset swa unclsene biS

pa com him

*

.

ne gewur'Se hit leof drihten

.

.

XJ. heore,

84

.

.

mege pe gereordian ^*

ne onbyrgde ^^

^

faet^^

.

forjsan tSe ic

pcet pcet

.

.

and him com to an

.

80

.

and binnan J?am waeron

.

wer

76

.

embe midne deeg utan

.

nytenu " creopende

ealle cuce

him ^*com stemn to"

.

72

wit5 pa, see

and wolde

he geseah heofonas opene fySer-scyte

®

.

onsundron

to psere upp-flora

pa wearS him seteowed

.

mid sumum "gelyfedan menn^

.

hus stod

se apostol hine

and astdh

68

.

.

.

wydewan

sefter }?8ere

.

.

wide geond

.

manega dagas on ioppe

aris

lifes

gelyfdon on ]?one lifigendan god

fela

pa wunode petrus

^*

hand

upp hale of Jsam bedde

pa asprang

upp

tunecan

.

hus gerymdon

Ipcet

ge-edcucode

'^geset hire'^

gelsehte petrus hire li}?ian*

.

pe heo gewite

and hlude clypode

Jsser-rihte

64

.

.

gerenodan

him

hi

Ipcet

.

J)earfan

j?a

ser Jjan

.

.

and heo

.

and

.

^

cneowa biddende hire ^

his

to |)am lice

thabita aris

pa

reaf

]?a

se halga petrus

and gebigde

and efne him embe stodon

.

him worhte

thabitas

]?e

^

and wan-hafele

.

stsefn '5us nji,

**

;

B.

com

))us).

m^ge

clypigende B. b^o.

to.

'225

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. Mront to the upper-chamber,

and behold, there stood about him

weeping widows and destitute poor,

65

showing him the garments and the embroidered

tunics,

which Tabitha had made

for

Then bade the holy Peter,

that they should clear the house for him,

them, before she departed.

and bowed his knees, praying

for her life;

69

then turned he to the body, and cried aloud, '

Tabitha,

and she straightway revived,

arise,'

beheld Peter, and sat up.

Then Peter took her

72

feeble hand,

and raised her up whole from the bed.

Then the miracle was blazed abroad throughout

all

that region,

and many believed in the living God.

Then Peter

many

days in Joppa with a believing man,

named Simon; Then

76

dwelt, after that widow's raising,

by the

his house stood

sea.

80

desired the apostle to pray apart,

and went up outside the house-top about mid-day, was

also an-hungered,

Then was shown

to

and desired to remain

him a wondrous

there.

vision,

he saw the heavens open, and a vessel came to him four-cornered and broad, and within all living creatures, creeping

A

voice

it

and walking.

came to him, thus crying

thrice,

'arise

now, Peter, and slay these savage

make

for thee meat, that thou

Then

said the holy

for I

have never tasted anything tbat

Then came *that which

to

man,

God hath

mayst

'let it

him again the

84

there were

88

beasts,

satisfy thyself.'

not be is

so,

dear Lord,

unclean.'

voice, thus crying

from Heaven, 92

cleansed, say not thou that it is foul.'

15

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

^^6 priwa him wees

geclypod to

Jjua

^upp to heofonum abroden

eow secgan

"We

wyllatS

]>cet

fyjjer-scyte

fset

'

haefde getacnunge

^

mid |3am fulum nytenum

.

ac crist hi gecleensode forjji cwse}?

J33et

he hine gereordode

mid

.

pe hi wseron geclsensode

re]?enum

and

.

manna

to

gelicnysse

seo

jja

in selmihtig god

J?e is

Mid

Jjam

?Se

clypodon

pry weras aris

and

Petrus

J)e

far

J)a

.

hiwum

Jjam

hsefde

secaS

.

eode ard-lice

befrdn^* for

hwylcum

is

hundredes ealdor

swytSe riht-wys

him com Jie

him

wer

^^

^^

pcet ssede

^® .

pe

ic

and

wdt .

call

^^

to

and cwseS

«

U.

seo.

*

*

mycelne godes. " Leaf 55.

" u_ g_

"B.

halga.

engel.

.

.

^*

ege

.

120

.

he sceolde

pcet

gehyran

.

.

1

.

B. bisnunge.

"'i" * B. un-to-dselendlic, B. om. »-" B. h^om sende. ^^ B. h^rdlice.

.

116

him

*

24

TJ. fi])er-scyte.

U. return B. rse])u»i. B. and wolden wi'S him sprse'cen. " B. ^ U. and be-fran.

U. om.

*

112 .

.

peos scyr

Jjine lare

^' B. Tip abrdgden to heofenum.

leofodon.

.

.

.

U.

.

.

" hi asende "

pa on seme mergen eode Be " eadiga ^* petinis mid }?am serendracum

*

108

geate

and cwseS

.

and hsefS godes

^®

.

.

^^

hi hine axodon

.

hi asende

pcet

.

pam

set

Sam mannum

to

.

®

hwseSer se halga petrus

forjjan

to godes sencgel

to langian

cnucigende

intingan

hi ssedon pcet Cornelius

He

J^sere

of cessarean byrig

.

mid him

.

hwset his gesihS gemsende

.

him

.

104

halgan tSrynnysse

^"woldon hine gesprsecan

.

halga gast

se

J)a

weras

set

wununge

Efne

.

,

.

sefre* unto-dseled-lic

.

petrus smeade Jjser tSry

and axodon Jjser

fram

.

.

.

of |5am lat5um hi^ve

.

100

.

.

)?urh cristes ]3rowunge

.

to gesceadwisnysse

priwa clypode seo stemn

.

nytenum

''

and he sceolde hi awendan of J^am wyrm-hiwe Jjurh sotSe lare

*

tocyme on worulde

Ipam.

96

.

stemn clypigende " to petre

®

.

,

,

fullice leofdon

]3urh his

.

and

forJ)an

getacnunge ^

sceortlice J^as

.

ealles haecSenes folces

.

se

Jjser-rihte wear's pcet faet

mid Jsam nytenum

on fytSer-scytum middan-earde

\)e

and

.

eft

.

''

;

^^

U. ge-langian ; B,

Iseden.

;

2^7

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETES. Thrice was

it

was drawn up

We

now

will

thus cried to him, and straightway the vessel to tell

The four-cornered had

Heaven

again, together with the beasts.

you shortly the interpretation.

96

vessel with the foul beasts

for signification all heathen nations,

who, in the four quarters of the earth, lived

foully,

but Christ cleansed them by His coming into the world;

and

100

therefore said the voice, crying to Peter,

that he should feed himself with the fierce beasts,

because they were cleansed through Christ's passion,

and He was

to turn

them from the

by true doctrine imto

reason,

and to the

men from

likeness of

likeness of the serpent

104

that loathsome form.

Thrice cried the voice from the Holy Trinity,

Who

One Almighty God,

is

108

ever indivisible.

While Peter considered what

his vision should mean,

there cried three men, knocking at the gate,

and asking had

of the servants, whether the holy Peter

his dwelling there, desiring to speak with him.

Behold then, the Holy Ghost told him of *

it

and

iia

said,

Three men seek thee from the city of Caesarea,

arise,

and go with them,

have sent them.'

for I

Peter thereupon went quickly to the men,

ii6

enquiring for what cause they asked for him.

They

*He

said that Cornelius sent is

him came God's

summon "So, in

to

him;

a Centurion, and hath the fear of God,

a very righteous man, as to

them

angel,

all this

province knows

120

and bade that he should

thee to him, and hear thy doctrine.'

the early morning, went

the blessed Peter with the messengers,

124

15—2

.

.

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

2-28

and eac

samod

his gebrotSra

to cessarean byrig

Cornelius gelatSode his leofestan freond^

wolde

pcet hi

ge-hyrdon

halgan lare

j^a

.

.

.

set

petre

.

and code him to-geanes ..^and hine eadmodlice gebigde'^. adune to his fotum

Eode

pa. inn mid cornelie and cwce'S to him ealluw Ge witon pcBt us* ludeiscum ne gedafenatS to genealecenne eow hseSenum mannum ac me geswutelode god .

.

.

.

us nys to cwetSenne

pcet

ge unclsene syndon^

pcet

.

Ic com^ eac forjjy buton selcere twynunge''

axe* Jjone intingan

ic

Cornelius cwaetJ

nu

ser

Jsa

.

hwi

.

me com

gebsed"

and

j^ine

is

gehyred

.

cwce?5 Jjus

sende

to pe

pe and

ic to

Cristen-dom nses

.

136

gebsed

pcet

.

he pe

.

.

.

140

.

.

word

lifes

secge

.

we synd gearwe ^*

gehyrenne". pe se hselend

ealle Jja j^incg to

Jjes

me ana to me

selmyssan synd on his gesihjje getealde

and gelange^^ hine

ne

'^

fram jjam healican gode

asend nu^^ to loppen to symone petre

Nu

.

gelangodest

]5a|3a ic

132

.

to godes encgeP** .

hwitum gyrlum and

Jjin

me

}3U

on dseg embe non-tid

stod on

128

ac his onfencg^ petrus.

.

on

f)agit cu?S

jjsere

byrig

Cornelius nses on criste gefuUod

behead

Jje

144

.

.

.

ac he gelyfde swa peah. on |3one lifigendan god

and mid selmessum geearnode and astealde

cwoetS

pcet sej^e

hsejsenum healice gebysnunge

para,

se eadiga petrus

.

gode

is

}?a

.

and

U.

inserts

him

Ic on-cneow to so|5an

det5 rihtwisnysse

tSses

.

152

.

*

hselendes fsere

;

B. inserts

IT.

B. onfeng.

to after freond

molice {sic) and begde.

MS. eom; B. edm; C. com (rightly). » B. la«odest. U. axige B. axie, bed. U. Ac send nu B. send. •

8

.

to secgenne Jjone sojsan geleafan

|3am hsetSenan Jjegne be *

.

148

.

.

andfencge^^ on selcere maegSe

hine ondrset

Ongan

wyssunge

^^

sengles

he to fulluhte heora fyrmest beah

tJa pa.

pa

J)ses

^"^

;

^

XJ.

after gelaSode.

"

;

'*

B. angles.

B. ead-

^ B. bedn. U. om. U. twuwunge B. twenunge. i" " U. B. geU. B. engel. " U. U. ge-langa B. lad. U, B. andfenge. *

''

;

gearowe ; B. gearuge.

it

.

;

^'^

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. and likewise

229

his brethren together, to the city of Caesarea.

Cornelius invited his dearest friends, desiring that they should hear the holy doctrine from Peter,

and went to meet him, and humbly bowed himself

down

at his feet, but Peter took

Then went he

*Ye know

in with Cornelius,

that

it befitteth

to you heathen men, but

that

it

is

him

128

up.

and said to them

all,

not us Jews to come near

God hath showed me

13a

not for us to say that ye are unclean.

I came therefore without any doubt,

I ask the cause wherefore thou calledst for me.'

Then Cornelius

said,

[shortly] before

now one day about

'

God's angel came to

me

136

the ninth hour while I was

praying alone, stood in white garments, and said thus to me, "

Thy

prayer

is

heard of the high God,

and thine alms are reckoned in his sight;

now

send

and

call

Now

to Joppa, to

him

Simon

to thee, that he

may speak

have I sent unto thee, and

to hear all those things

Christianity

140

Peter,

we

to thee

which Jesus commanded

was not yet known

words of

life."

are ready thee.'

144

in that city,

neither was this Cornelius baptized into Christ,

but he believed nevertheless in the living God,

and by alms earned the and

set the

that

148

heathen a lofty example,

when he submitted Then

angel's instruction,

to baptism the first of

them

all.

said the blessed Peter, 'I perceive of a truth

God

is

the receiver in every nation

of whosoever feareth

Then began he

Him, and doeth

righteousness.'

to teach the true faith

to the heathen officer, concerning the Saviour's life;

152

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

230

hu he worhte wundra on and siSSan

worulda fela^

Jjyssere

deatJ fjrowode sylf-willes for us

Sam

and on Jjam J^ryddan dsege ards of

pa betwux pysnm worduin.

swa ^

gehyrdon

mislicum gereordum ' msersigende god

Jja

wundrodon on

hwa mseg nu

and

.

sylfe

on

.

feawa daga

"^

Eft

'^

iudeiscan

pam

to

and

On ealdum® dagum noldon

*

on

.

tSa

pa began

and swy]?e

^^

^^

J?a

;

.

and forseon

^

Leaf

B.

^"' '''''

B.

U. ealdum deoflae.

})a,

god

.

180

"

.

leasan godas

.

^^ .

,

.

him eallum secgan

.

;

liit

B.

dagse.

B. ealde. '""^'

(Sa

ser'San J^e °"^

55, back.

were.

;

rihtlice

hsel^enan

god geswutelode ^^

B. abide.

is erased

.

^^J?ane lifigendan

se halga petrus

B. om.

wynsume

.

176

Iudeiscan heora gewunan healdan

heora fulluhte

hwset him

deofla

.

on

hsetSenan gelyfdon on

woldon

sefter

ge-sete

.

se*'*

.

nseron godas ac gramlice deofle

Jja'Se

.

and on heora huse

.

under moyses

pe hi gelyfdon

Jja

gelyfdon

crist

17a

gebroSra

]5a

swa cwsedon

forjjy

j^ser

.

ana waeron

pcet hi

ne mid him gereordian

and

®

.

iudeiscan genealecan Jjam haej)enum

|?a

forjjan

.

cristenuw heape

pa befrunon

.

wendon .

to fuUuhte

168

naman

eodest ]?u to Jjam hse'Senum

gode gecorene

*

werum *

J?ysum

heora fulluhte

sefter

pe of ludeiscum cynne

Hwi

Nu

*

.

habbaS under-fangen ^

selmihtigan

com

petrus

JsatSa

164

se halga petrus cwsecS

and he sona h^t hi

.

Jjses

binnan hierusalem

pa

.

bgedon hi petrum pcet he awcZbidode

ane

16a

.

.

halga gast com

wseteres forwyrnan

ealle fullian

.

wundor

wseran mid petre

Ipe Jjger

pcet se

.

hi })one halgan gast

swa sWa we

])&

iudeiscan

pa,

criste

ofer (Sa haecSenan

^

ofer jja hseSenan

ealle sprsecon ]>e tJa lare

geleaffulle

^

com

halga^ gast

pcpt se

and hi

deaSe gesund

wear]? mycel godes

.

156

.

.

nii

he

Jjider sifiode

B. mislice reordum.

184

^*

.

^* B.

heo habbse'S J)one halgae gast on-fengon. * B. cunne weron and. * The d

^"

B. lage.

B. f-swytelode were.

^^'^^

B. omits.

**

B. ferde.

^*

U.

231

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

bow he wrought many and afterwards

miracles in this world,

His own

suffered death of

156

will for us,

and on the third day arose from the dead uncorrupt.

In the midst of these words was shown a great miracle of God,

Holy Ghost came upon the heathen,

so that the

and they

all

who heard

160

that lore spake

with divers tongues, magnifying God.

Then marvelled which believed

Jews who were there with

the

in Christ, that the

Holy Ghost came

upon the heathen, and the holy Peter

'Who now

shall forbid

all to

we

ourselves?'

men

Holy Ghost

and he straightway commanded them

168

be baptized, in the name of the Almighty.

Then prayed they Peter for

164

said,

water for the baptism of these

that they have received the

even as

Peter,

a few

After that

to tarry there

days after their baptism.

when Peter came

to the Christian congregation

172

at Jerusalem, then the brethren asked him,

they of the Jewish nation '

Why

who

believed in Christ,

wentest thou to the heathen and didst eat in their house V

The Jews thought that they alone were

176

chosen of God, and therefore so spake.

In old days, under Moses' Law, the Jews would not come near the heathen,

nor eat with them, and very rightly then,

180

because they themselves believed in the living God,

and the heathen believed in the

false gods,

which were not gods but horrible

The Jews wished now after their baptism,

Then began

devils.

to hold their

customs

and to contemn the heathen.

St. Peter to relate to

them

all

what God had showed him before he came

thither,

184

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

233 and hu

halga gast

se

Gif god him

forgeaf

^

com

ofer

Jjses

halgan gastes gife

and

hsejjenan

}ja

swa swa us on frymj^e on fyrenum gereordum Hwset eom

manna ^

ic

pa suwodon

ludeiscan sycStSan hi

J)a

and wuldrodon^ god

symone Jjam sceand-lican dry

se folgode oSjjoef se

pa

sum msere godes

.

eadiga

^

petrus

.

marcellus

jjses

petronella gewat

Petrus hsefde wif^ serSan gecyrred to cristes hirede

woruldlicum gewilnungum pe

for]?an

and

hu sancte

.

of worulde to criste

*

jje

.

.

196 .

.

.

petres dohtor

200

.

ac he wi]3-cwse(S si'S'San

.

.

ealle his folgeras ferdon

cwsecS

.

jjegn

he wsere

and wifes neawiste on worulde

crist astealde clsennysse

swa swa petres

life

Jjone arleasan ofer-drdf

and folgode petre and to fulluhte beah

Nu awraf

192

.

.

^marcellus Ipone manfullan dry

for-let

.

gehyrdon

Jjis

J>am hsej^enan dsed-bote to Ipam. heofonlican

Marcellus wses gehaten

on clsennysse

cu]?lice

Ucce nos reliquimus omnia

et

him

to

secuti

204

.

.

.

.

sumus

t&

.

quid ergo

nobis 1

On

]?e

nu

ealle jjincg

folgia]?

beotS gemenig-fylde

.

and

crist

and

his halgan hired

nu hwa swa

Under moyses ^ "

3

B. geaf.

B. halga.

and

.

and ge-fyllaS

.

child.

B. lage.

Jsas

se ^^

.

us

eorcSan ^^

heold on clsennysse

hsefdon on frymSe heora

gif

\>n ^^

.

cwseS se selmihtiga god

wolde on his to-cyme claennyBse

and swa wel mosten and

on worulde

hwset fore-sceawost

.

anginne middan-eardes

Menn

erit

208

Efne we forleton

and

i88

he wolde forgifan*

\)cet

.

.

mihte god forbeodan?

ic

])oet

cwcet5

.

magan

do's nsefS^^

212

arseran

.

.

to wife

for Ssere wif-leaste

.

.

.

216

.

he godes bletsunge

.

moste se bisceop habban

^ B. mon. * B, wundredon on. * B. gifen. i Leaf 56. » B. ferde. " B. wif B. wrat, " U. fore-sceawastu. " B. om. B. 'Sonne nsefS. «

^"^

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

233

and how the Holy Ghost came upon the heathen, and 'If

God gave them

said,

i88

the gift of the Holy Ghost

as unto us at the beginning in fiery tongues,

what manner of man

am

Then

silent after they

and

the

Jews were

He

God, in that

glorified

that I could forbid God?'

I,

had heard

to the heathen repentance unto the heavenly

God

There was a great servant of

who

followed

Simon the shameful

left

19a

life.

hight Marcellus, sorcerer,

196

away the impious man.

imtil the blessed Peter drove

Then Marcellus

this,

willed to grant

the wicked sorcerer,

and followed Peter, and submitted to baptism.

Now

this Marcellus

named

hath recorded

Petronilla, departed

how

St. Peter's daughter,

200

from the world to Christ.

(Peter had a wife before he was converted to the family of Christ, but he afterwards renounced

worldly desires, and conjugal intercourse,

204

because Christ ordained chastity in the world,

and

all his

followers walked in chastity,

even as Peter indeed said to him, '

Ecce nos reliquimus omnia, nobis

T

secuti

sumus

te ;

left all

In the beginning

of the world said

multiplied,

208

for us?'

Almighty God,

and replenish the

earth;*

and Christ desired at His coming to establish

and preserved His holy household in

Men had

erit

things in the world

and now follow Thee, what wilt thou provide

'Be ye

quid ergo

>

we have

'Behold,

et

212 chastity,

chastity.

in the beginning their kindred to wife,

and well they might,

for the lack of

and whosoever doth so now,

Under Moses'

women;

will not have God's blessing.

law, the bishop

was

to

have

216

.

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

234 an ge-sewnod

wif

^

for j^sere gewissan sefter-gencgnysse

pam hade

sunu sceolde symle fon to

pcet is pcet se

wel swd*

pa,

ac hi offrodon nytenu on heora lacum gode

ne husel nses gehalgod serj^am

and

com

oflfrunge ac to his

ac seo halige gelaSung lufatS crist wile

agenum lichaman

clsenan

|3a

habban pa pe him

We

.

.

eadigan petres dehter

]3ses

.

{sic) ^^

on paralisin swa swa petrus

sylf

hwi he

titus ]?one

"oSre

Da ac

hwa wene

pe

hire hsele forgifan"

and us eallum

swa

^®

.

.

swa ^

}3eah pcet

and heo

fremode

*

cliEnum

{sic);

sy'SSan alle

burdum.

"

.

pcet

240

^^

.

244

.

,

and god

hi eft gehselde

otSre gehselen''^^

^°

.

.

' B. U. sefter-ge-gencgednysse B. * U. * U. msessadan B. inesseden. for 1. 226, B. has and cheas serest his twelf apos^olas. and ' B. B. mi na. clene heorte to his clsene J)eow-dome. i" " TJ. lage B. laeg. » IT. B. sceolon. U. B. saede. " U. om. ^^ Leaf " B. halga. 56, back.

sefter -gancnysse.

"^

;

B. swa beon.

;

—

''

])a

"

B. wolde oSre i-lefede alle hselen.

al ajidsund alle

god hire

swa

;

B. saede.

!«-!«

Iseg

fiser-rihte ards

and his ^-geferum hal^®

Sa on godes ege

B. i-aewod.

and heo ana

.

hate hi nu arisan

heo sylf mihte manega

mot.

236

.

j^enunge het se halga petrus

}?sere

.

.

ure word ne msege

hi to bedde gdn and beon eft^" seoc

Heo

^^

.

lage on Jjam leger-bedde

pcet hire

.

pcet

ic

.

|?enian

Jjenode hire faeder

jEfter

pcet

wolde

alefede ealle gehselde^®

cwceS se halga faeder Jjelses

232

.

J?is on mod heo Isege "

eadigan" apostol

^^

gej^afode pcet heo

Jjonne he

.

ac us be-arn

Se fore-sseda marcellus sseda

pa axode

228

.

.

secgan be pseve snoteran petronellan

®

sceoldan

.

,

cisenlice JjeuiatJ

para liflicum lacum his lichaman and blodes

set

.

224

and bisceopas ne beoS nu^ be gebyrdum® gecorene

and

.

.

cristen-dome arserde

to his cleenum Jjeow-dome

*

clsenan

J?a

ua to nytena

220

.

se hselend

tSe

niwan gecycSnysse mid

|3a

and geceas

.

pe hi ne msessodon^ nsefre

for J^an

.

^

.

geendunge and nan oSer ne moste^

sefter his feeder

Hit mihte

.

Kmen.

eft haelde.

'^ ^'

U.

ge-huilan

B.

gifsen, '^^'^

B. om. ;

>»•>«

B. ge-refum

{sic)

B. eode to hire bedde oSSet

B. hielen.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. an espoused that

is,

235

wife, for the certain succession,

that the son should always succeed to the priesthood,

after his father's death,

and no other might do

so.

It might well be so then, because they never celebrated mass,

but they offered beasts in their

God,

sacrifices to

neither was the housel consecrated before Jesus came,

and

instituted the

New

and chose the pure

for

224

Covenant with the Christian people, His pure

service,

not unto the offering of beasts, but unto His

own body;

and bishops are not now chosen according to

lineage,

228

but the holy church loveth the chaste,

and Christ

at the living sacrifice of

We

Him

will have those that serve

in chastity

His body and blood.

have to speak about the wise Petronilla,

232

the blessed Peter's daughter, but this occurred to our mind.)

The

aforesaid Marcellus said that she lay

in a palsy even as Peter himself willed

Then Titus enquired

why he when he

of the blessed Apostle,

suffered her so to lie

healed

all

it.

236

on a sick bed,

other cripples, and she alone lay so?

Then

said the holy father, that it

'But,

lest

was

for her profit,

any one should think that our word cannot

give her healing, I

and serve us

all;'

command her now

240

to arise

and she immediately

arose,

served her father, and his companions, being

made whole.

After this attendance the holy Peter commanded

344

her to go to bed, and be again diseased.

Thus she was perfected

in the fear of God,

so that she might herself heal

many

and God healed her again,

others,

236

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI. gebedu

Jjurh halige

Hire wses sum

on

^

o|?er

ful-fremed on godes ege

ealre godnysse

ac petronella wses swySe wlitig on hiwe

pa com sum heretoga

mid mycelre

248

.

geferlseht felicula gehaten

and on

.

naman

haelendes

tSses

mseden

se waes gehaten flaccus

.

fare to Jjaere mseran petronellan

\)cet

hwi come

Jju

ac

secSelborenne wif

me

to

to j^inum

Hwset

petronella

.

mid ^fsestenum

to tSam heofonlican cynincge

on eallum j?am

fyrste

and

.

on Jjam tSriddan dsege

to hire bedde

^

]5a

and

''

j^e

tSu

oJ)J)e

and him

Ne

beo

criste

lac ^

beo min wif Idc geoffra

gehalgod

.

.

.

mod

ne

.

.

B. bedum.

^5 B. festine hire bed.

otSSe gebuh^^ to

ac heo

wif

.

for^an pe ^

pe

ic

on

272 .

.

urum godum

^*

Myfe.

eom

godum

crist gelyfe

^*

.

*

'

«

hEefde; B. f-cw£edenh£efde.

" U. twegra

276

.

ic sylfwylles

B. pegnum. U. gdddnysse. * U. B. and gewende.

%8ra.

.

.

him aTtdwyvde pus for'San

J^am hsejjenum

ic

.

fsemnan bestodon

Jja

mid Jjrutigendum mode

^^ic nsefre |?in

ic criste

''

ardlice^ an ]3yssere^° twaegra^^

ne geoffrige

B.

268

.

hgefde gecwseden

se flaccus to feliculan his

nu

.

.

hire lie oppcet heo bebyrged wses

cweej) hire jjus to

Geceos

com

and gew^t sona

swylce hi forSan comon pcet hi

pa awende

264

.

husel under-feng

]3a

wif swa heo

and be-hwurfon^

samod

and dyde him msessan

.

and seo halige petronella

pa comon

hi gebsed^

pe heo gecoren hsefde

.

felicula

d^pcet nicoraedis se msesse-preost

gewende

260

.

.

pa.

256

and wlitige mgedenu

.

tSrym

sefter

.

.

dagum and ic efne mid him huse cume and he hire gelyfde*

nu

.

wselreowum cempum

raid

anum msedene unmihtigum to wige gif <5u me habban wylt hat cuman

to

252

.

menn ^

halige maeden to j^am hsej^enan

mid wsepnum and

.

,

wolde hi niman to wife for hire wlitigan hiwe

pa cwcbS

^

.

;

»

B. bi-byrfon.

B. twegrse.

^^

B.

])u

'''''

"

XJ.

" Leaf

57.

B. heardlice. buh.

B. lefde.

U. ge-cweden

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER. through holy prayers, in the

Name

237

of Jesus.

"With her another maiden was brought up

248

named

Felicula [her

foster-sister],

and

perfect in God's fear,

but Petronilla was very

Then came a

in all goodness;

fair of face.

certain ruler,

who was

called Flaccus

252

with a great company to Petronilla the maiden,

and desired

Then

to take her to wife for her fair face.

maiden to the heathen man,

said the holy

'Why

hast thou

come with weapons, and rude

soldiers

256

unto a maiden powerless for war? but

me

thou wilt have me, bid come unto

if

noble matrons, and fair maidens three days hence, and behold, I will with these

come to thy

house,'

and he believed

So then Petronilla prayed with

fasting

to the heavenly king,

who had

during

and Felicula with

all

that space,

260

her.

chosen her, her,

264

Nicomedes the mass-priest came

until

on the third day, and said mass

for them,

and the holy Petronilla received the housel, returned to her bed, and quickly died.

Then came the women

as they

and swathed her body

until she

as if they

had come

had agreed,

was buried,

for the purpose of attending to the

Then Flaccus turned and thus

268

his

mind

woman.

to Felicula,

272

said to her with a threatening manner,

'Choose thee now quickly one of these two things. Either be

and

oflfer

my

wife, or

sacrifice to

bow

to our gods,

them;' but she answered him thus,

*I will never be thy wife, because that of

I

am

my own

will

dedicated to Christ, neither will I offer sacrifice

to the heathen gods, because I believe in Christ.'

276

.

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM,

238 pa h6t

se arleasa flaccus

on ]?yster-fullum

fsemnan gebringan

|?a

.

cwearterne

^

.

and

cwoe'S

.

pcei

280

man^ ne

senigne^ bigleofan hire don biiinon seofon nihton*

Heo wunode

swd seofon niht meteleas

J?a

and sy6t5an weartS getintregod

and for hyre msegS-hade

and bebyrgde

pa

^

.

for J)an sotSan geleafan

dS^pcet

heo weartS gemartyrod

and hire gast ferde freoh to heofonum

pa com nicomedis

lie

to lofe Jjam selmihtigan

gewat

]?am

is

he sawlode

o^\)cet

.

wuldor and wurtS-mynt

®

on

.

.

.

to'heofonan to hselende criste

J?a

288

.

he nolde J)am fulum godum geoffrian

het hine beswingan

He

.

se fore-sseda masse-preost

hire

Ipe

284

,

gelsehte flaccus Jjone geleaf-fullan preost

and forSan

sceolde

.

292

.

ealra

worulda woruld

.

AMEN".

XL VII.

IDUS MAnTIAS. 'NATALE SANCTOBUM

QUADRAGINTA MILITUM. Eow WE WYLLAD wunge

GEEECCAN

IpJERA fcowcrtlgra

cempcna

tJro-

.

eower geleafa

pcet

hu

Jjegenlice hi

On

Tpses

caseres

trumre sy

\>g

dagum

J)e

Ipoet selc

cristen

mann

.

wees gehaten licinius

wearcS astyred mycel ehtnys ofer

swa

Jjonne ge gehyratS

.

Jjrowodon for criste

fta

sceolde

cristenan

te

his

4

.

agenum

feore

Jjam hselende wi?5-sacan and to hse'Senscype gebugan

.

and ])&m deofolgyldum drihtnes wurjjmynt gebeodan

.

pa wses

geset

on anre byrig

agricolaus geciged

.

sebastia gehaten

on Jjam lande armenia

Se

fore-ssede

.

dema

wses switSe arleas

^ U. 'Seosterfullum B. U. nihtum B. nihte. ment i. ;

*

;

8

sum wselhreowa dema

'Seosterfule. ^

.

12

.

U. be-byrigde

"

;

B. nara mow. B. burigde.

'

*

B. om.

B. war's-

239

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. the wicked Flaccus to bring the maiden

Then commanded

into a very dark prison,

and

said, that

280

no man was to

give her any sustenance for seven nights.

Thus she remained seven nights and was afterwards tortured

meatless,

for the sake of the true faith,

for the sake of her virginity, until she

and

and her

free soul departed to

Then came Nicomedes the

was

284

mart3n:ed,

Heaven.

aforesaid mass-priest,

and buried her body, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then Flaccus

288

seized the faithful priest,

and, because he would not sacrifice to the foul gods,

commanded him

to be scourged until he gave

Thus he departed

To AVhom

is

to

Heaven

glory and

up the

ghost.

to Jesus Christ,

292

worship world without end.

Amen.

XI.

MARCH We

9.

will relate to

that your faith

how

devotedly

THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. you the Passion of the Forty

may be (lit.

the firmer

Soldiers,

when ye hear

thane-like) they suffered for Christ.

In the emperor's days who was called licinius

4

a great persecution was stirred up against the Christians, so that every Christian to

man

had, for the sake of his

own

life,

deny the Saviour and conform to heathenism,

and

to sacrifice the Lord's honour to idols.

There was

set

8

a certain bloodthirsty judge,

called Agricola, in a city

bight Sebaste, in the land of Armenia.

The

aforesaid judge

was very wicked,

13

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

240

manna

cristenra

pa het

ehtere and arod to deofles willan

se cwellere J)ses caseres

ealle geoffrian

Mc pam godum

teora

.

.

cempan .

pa wseron on Jjam camp-dome cappadonisce cempan feowertig cristenra^ unforhte on mode

i6

.

.

sew-fsestlice libbende sefter

and cwaeS mid olecunge and on selcum gefeohle and symle

sige-fseste

set-eowiacS

nu

and eow

godes lare

^dema and

pas gelsehte se

.

.

gelsedde hi to Jjam deofolgyldum \)cet

him betwynan

on swi|3licum gewinne eowre anrsednysse

fortSi

cempan wseron

hi aejjele

fsest-rsede

sylfe under-JjeodatS J^sera

.

.

and geoiFriaS p&m godum

serj^am

pa cwsedon

to t5am cwellere Ipus

we

Oft

]?a

cristenan

.

oferswiSdon swa swa

6am

for

ac us gedafenatS swytSor

pa

cwoetS se deroa

swa hi J?am godum

nu

Da

ic

28

J)e

ofer-switJan

dydon

pa h6t

.

se cwellere hi

Ipa

32

and gescynde wurdon

bidde hwset eow betst fremige

Drihten foresceawaS

halgan

pa,

hwset us fremige

.

.

.

36

.

.

on cwearterne gebringan

.

heora cneowa bigdon

binnon Jsam cwearterne

J?us

biddende

crist

4°

.

Alys us nu drihten fram deoflicum costnungum

.

and fram eallum seswicungum unrihtwisra wyrhtena

Hi sungon on

.

.

.

halgan awcifwyrdon Jjam hse?5enan cwellere

hwset

.

to campigenne

geoffrodon and arwurtSnysse hsefdon

hi tSa offrunge for-sawon

swa

smeaget5

.

.

deadlicum kynincge

mid geswince

hi o]?er |?8era

])cet

.

Jju sylf wistest

undead-licum cynincge and

for Jjam

24

.

gebeon getintregode

ure witSer-winnan on gehwylcum gewinne

ba ba we fuhton

20

.

.

cyninga gesetnyssum ]?e

sefenunga eft o'Serne sealm

.

.

and on heora gebedum wunodon )jurh-wacole o?S midde niht pa set-eowde se hselend hine sylfne his halgum .

and hi

God

is

]3us

getrymde to Jjam to-weardan ge-winne

eower anginn 1

'

.

.

.

and eower inngehyd

ra ' in a different hand.

*

Leaf

57, back.

.

44

;

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

241

a persecutor of Christian men, and ready to the devil's

Then commanded the murderer that

all

will.

the emperor's soldiers

should offer their sacrifices to the gods.

There were in the army (warfare) Cappadocian

soldiers,

i6

forty Christians, unfearful in mind, living piously after the doctrine of

these the judge seized

and said with and in every

and

led

flattery that they

Show now

to the idol-sacrifice,

were noble

soldiers,

conflict.

therefore your constancy,

and subject yourselves to the king's commands, and

sacrifice to the

Then spake the

Christians to the murderer thus

our adversaries in every

when we fought it

as thou thyself knowest, 28

battle,

for the mortal king;

becometh us even more with

for the immortal

Then

King and

the judge that

said

24

gods before ye be tormented.'

we overcome, even

'Often have

but

20

conflict constant to each other,

and ever victorious in sharp *

God

them

toil to fight

to withstand thee.'

should do one of these

they

things,

32

must

either they

two

sacrifice to the

gods and have honour,

or else contemn the offering and be put to shame;

'Consider now, I pray you, what will best profit you.'

The

answered the heathen murderer,

saints

'The Lord

will

foreshow what

Then bade the murderer So then the

saints

may

to bring

bowed

36

profit us.'

them

into a dungeon.

their knees

within the dungeon, thus praying Christ, '

40

Deliver us now. Lord, from the devil's temptations,

and from

all

the deceits of unrighteous workers.'

They sang in the evening again another psalm, and continued

vigilant in their prayers until midnight.

Then the Saviour manifested Himself

to

and thus encouraged them to the coming '

God

is

His

saints,

conflict:

your beginning (guide) and your encouragement, 16

44

.

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

242 ac se

gehealden

bits

Ealle hi gehyrdon

and wurdon afyrhte buton

ende ]5urh-wunatS

se|5e d
and

.

sloepe o'S dseg

48

.

word

hselendes

Ipses

jjurh-wunodon

forcSi

heora drihten msersigende

.

.

Hwset pa agricolaus on seme mergen gegaderode magas

his geborenan

to his manfullan ge|>eahte

and het him to Isedan

Hi Jja

pSL

halgan godes cempan

Ipa.

de'ma

se

herigan

eft hi

ne swa ge-herede

pa cwaedon

ne him swa

.

awendan

J?a

halgan

for his geleaf-leaste

pa grimetede and het

pa, lufe

se

.

pa com

.

hatodon

60

gebundene on cwearterne

ealdorman

heora an

cwoe'5

.

to hatunge

.

wselhreowa swa swa graedig leo

Eala ge gebrotSra

.

embe

pa.

his

iiton

.

.

ealdormannes to-cymes

]38es 'Saes

and het sona gelangian

pa

leofe

caseres lande

and lufedon heora drihten

hi gebringan

se

Jjges

pcet hi hine

.

pe he anbidode

for'San

56

.

on

cwsetS pcet heora gelican nseron

gif hi noldon

.

him stodon

ealle feowertig set-foran

began

52

.

geleaffuUaa halgan

nama

64

.

seofon niht

waes quirion

beon gehyrte

.

.

68

.

on gefeohte swa oft swa we clypodon we wurdon sige-fseste sona J)urh his fultum and we eac ofer-swiSdon ]3one onsigendan here Hwilon we wseron on micclum gewinne to criste

.

.

72

.

and

eall

mid fleame set-wand

ure folc

buton we feowertig pe on 'Sam feohte stodon biddende georne ures drihtnes fultuw

and sume we afligdon sume and ure an

Nu

is

otSer is se Jjas

feollan aetforan us

nses gsederod [sic)

ure witSer-winna

dema

.

and

]5es

nu clypian

wsel-hreowa heretoga

se deofol Jjridda

.

ne >

]?a

.

80 .

teartan witu

Leaf 58.

.

.

.

crist us to gefylstan

and pa egeslican tintregu

76

.

fram ealre pBsva meniu

Sry syrwiatS hu hi us beswicon

ac uton

.

.

.

;

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYKS. but he

They

Bhall

who

be upheld

243

continueth to the end.'

48

heard the Saviour's words,

all

and were

affrighted,

and therefore continued

without sleep until day, magnifying their Lord.

Then Agricola his born

in the early

kinsmen to his wicked

and bade lead

So they

morning gathered

him

to

52

council,

the holy soldiers of God.

forty stood before him.

all

Then began the judge again

to praise them,

56

saying that there were none like them in the emperor's land, neither so extolled nor so dear to him, if

they would not turn that love to hate.

Then

him

said the saints that they hated

and loved their Lord.

for his unbelief,

Then raged the

60

cruel one like a greedy lion,

and bade that they should be brought bound into the dungeon, because he awaited the chief magistrate's coming.

Then about a

and immediately bade summon the

Then *

Oh

said one of them,

ye brothers,

as often as

let

we have

faithful saints.

whose name was Quirio,

us be encouraged

68

cried to Christ in the fight,

we were victorious straightway through His succour, and we likewise overcame the approaching army. Once we were in a great conflict, and

our people escaped by

all

except

we

64

se'nnight after this the chief magistrate came,

forty

who

73

flight,

stood to the fight,

earnestly entreating our Lord's assistance,

and some we put

to flight, others fell before us,

and not one of us was harmed by^

Now

is

another

let

76

that multitude.

our adversary this bloodthirsty Prefect, is

the judge, and a third

these three lay snares

but

all

us

now

call

Read

how they may

the devil; 80

deceive us

Christ to help us,

and neither the awful ^

is

tortures, nor the sharp punishments,

ge-derod,

harmed

;

not gaderod, gathered.

16—2

244

''

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

ne senige bendas us ne beoS to bealwe

.

^fre we wseron gefultumode on selcum gefeohte swa

oft

swa we sungon

Deus In nomine Ei

pu

cetera

selmihtiga

and on

saluum me fac

tuo .

sealm

]5isne senne

me

in uirtute tua libera

et

me

.

on englisc^;]

[poet is

me on

god gehsel

Jjinre milite

84

,

naman

J)inum

alys [eaP] wealdend

.

88

.

Hi wurdon pa gelsedde mid ]?ysum lofsange and comon gehwylce to j^sere wsefer-syne

to pena

reSum.

.

pa.

beheold se heretoga pa halgan and cwsej)

Ge

habban

sceolan

gif ge

me

set

urum godum

.

wyrtSmyntas and sceattas

.

offrian wyllacS

92

.

.

Gif ge J?onne beoS Jjwyre to J^isum

ge beoS geunwurcSode

pa cwsedon

and eac ^gewitnode

.

halgan

]3a

pcet

and naenne ocSerne swa healicne ne tealdon

pa h6t

pa stanas wend on

swa

pa

ealdorman

.

wearp to )5am halgum

.

to ]?am heah-gerefan

and

pa wurdon

.

and sungan sona

J)isne

lop

enucodon

.

senne ormetne

ac he his

wand

flint

J)wyres

heafod to-brsec

halgan swy]?e gehyrte

]3a

.

.

wicS )?sera ehtera

poet tSa cwelleras hi sylfe

gelsehte se

104

.

.

sang mid geleafan

.

Qui trihvlant me Inimici mei fysi infirmati sunt

Mine fynd

J^e

feollon

pa swor Jja

seft

se

stanas

pa het

se

me

hu he

.

and

.

aduji 108

.

dema

pcet hi ]5urh dry-crsefte

awendon

to heora

witnerum

.

.

ealdor-man hi ardlice Isedan .

and mid carfullum mode

wicS his rsedboran hwset

raihte his hosp

Hi wurdon ^

ceciderunt

et

gedrefdon syndon geuntrumode

Into cwearterne

smeade

96

.

.

ealdorman mid ormsetum graman

se

heora neb beatan mid blacum flintum ac

.

hi tSone hgelend wur'Sodon

]?a

Added

him

iia

to rsede Jsuhte

on ]3am halgum gewrecan

gebrohte binnan ]5am cwearterne in a later hand.

"

.

.

.

Leaf 58,

J)ack.

:

245

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. nor any bonds

our

shall be for

Ever have we been helped

in each fight,

we have sung

as often as

bale.

Deus in nomine tuo saluum me fac, That

et cetera.'

in

Thy might

in virtute tua libera

et

me

in English,

is

'Thou, Almighty God, save

and

84

this one psalm,

me

Thy Name,

in

deliver me, Ruler of

Thereupon they were brought with

88

all.'

this

song of praise to the

cruel one,

and every one came

to the spectacle.

Then the Prefect looked on the

Ye

*

if

shall

have from

and

saints,

me honours and

said,

riches,

92

ye will sacrifice to our gods;

but

if

ye then shall be perverse against

this,

ye shall be dishonoured and likewise tortured.'

Then

said the saints, that they worshipped the Saviour,

96

and accounted none other so high.

Then commanded the

chief magistrate, with exceeding anger,

to beat their faces with black flints,

but the stones turned against the persecutors,

100

so that the murderers knocked themselves.

Then the

chief magistrate seized

and threw

it at

the saints, but

an exceeding great

it

flint,

turned backward

towards the Prefect and brake open his head.

Then were

and straightway sung *

Qui

'My

tribulant foes

104

the saints greatly heartened,

me

who

this

song with

inimici mei

afflicted

me

faith,

i2>si

infirmati sunt

are

weakened

and

down.'

et

ceciderunt'

have

fallen

108

THien swore the judge that they through sorcery

had turned the stones against

their tormentors.

Then commanded the

chief magistrate to bring

again into the prison,

and with anxious mind

them quickly 112

sought out with his counsellors what seemed to them advisable,

how he might wreak So they were brought

his

contumely on the

into the prison,

saints.

.

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

246

Ad

te

To

Ipe

mid

Jjysne sealm

and sungon

is

on englisc^]

ic

ahsebbe mine eagan drihten

Jju }?o

eardast on

Hwset

J?a

heofonum

and ]?ysum J5e

Jjeah Ipe

and

.

he dead beo

his halgan geneosode

pe her synd awrytene

and on

.

and eow ne ondrsedatS

.

halgan J3urh-wacole

Jja

on heofonlicre blysse

cyme

pa com eac

se deofol

and swurd on

pu

eart

ocSre

.

pcet hi }?a

swij^e ]?as

pcet hi to

wel

136

.

me gebugan

.

and

se winterlica

pa scufon

J^a

mere wses mid

wind wan mid ]3am

h8e|7enan

and heom* weardas

line.

]?a

in a later hand. ^

Leaf

59.

forste

*

.

144

.

menn

The

.

.

fleame set-berstan

MS. him,

140

.

setton |3urh-vvacole

"

.

.

halgan Into J^am mere

heora nan ne mihte mid

Added

.

forste ofer-]?eaht

to middes j^am ise ealle unscrydde

^

edwite

Jjam timan waes swij?e hefig-time wynter se fore-sseda

"jpcet

gej^eahte

godes halgan on heardum bendum geleddon

and

.

.

cristenan

anum bradum mere mid bysmorfullum

On

132

.

deman

pa geweartS pam ehterum on heora yfelum

to

.

.

secgende J?am

min agen ongin nu

.

128

.

and heefde senne dracan on handa

.

|?us

Swylce h6 cwaede ofer-swiS jjurh tearte wita

.

.

.

mid anum ^mutSe

drihten wile

pcet

124

.

.

mergen

otS

Jjurh J?ses haelendes

hi ealle cwsedon swylce ])cet

.

ecan worulde

het se ealdor-man hi on mergen gefeccan

Dots nu be us

»

.

hseSenra wita

J^sera

J?sere

.

120

BeotS gej^yldige on ]?issere hvvile

.

ge beon gewuldor-beagode on

pa wunodon

J3a

sungon

J)one halgan gast

he biS swa J^eah cucu

.

synd hwilwend-lice

and

\lpcet

.

.

on |?one lyfigendan feeder

ancennedan sunu

his

BeotS gehyrte

"jpcet

cetera

et

.

hi ealne tSone sealm

and

.

wordu??i gesprsec'^

so'Slice gelyf cS

and on

Ipe

ii6

.

on middere nihte com se selmihtiga drihten

of tSsere healican heofonan

Se

swyj^licre blysse

leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in cells

se

loohs

alt. to

lil'e ei,

heom.

148

.

and

the r

u

aloie the

:;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. and sung

'Ad

To Thee I

Thou

ii6

qui habitas in

celts,

et

cetera^

That

in English,

is *

psalm with exceeding joy,

this

leitaui oculos meos,

te

247

lift

up mine

dwellest in

that

Lord,

eyes,

the

and they sung the whole

heavens,'

psalm.

Lo, then

midnight came the Almighty Lord

at

!

from the high heaven, and

visited

His

120

saints,

and spake these words that are here written

'He who

truly believeth on the living Father,

and on His only-begotten Son, and on the Holy Ghost, though he be dead, nevertheless he shall

124

live

be heartened, and be not afraid of the torments of the heathen,

which are but transitory; be patient

may be crowned with

that ye

Then the

saints continued

for this while,

glory in the eternal world.'

128

watching until morning

in heavenly bliss, through the Saviour's coming.

Then

in the

and they *

all

morning the magistrate bade fetch them, said as if with one

Do now by

Then came

also the devil,

and a sword in the

•Thou

art

my

13a

will.'

and had a serpent in one hand

other, thus saying to the judge,

own, begin now right well;'

had

through

sliarp tortures that

Then

came

said,

'

136

Overcome these Christians

as if he

it

mouth,

us that which the Lord

they

may submit

to me.'

minds of] the persecutors, in their

to [the

evil

thought, that they would lead God's saints in heavy chains to a broad

At

mere with ignominous

that time there

was a very severe winter,

and the foresaid mere was covered over with

and the winterly wind raged as well as the

ice,

frost.

Then the heathens shoved the

saints into the mere,

into the middle of the

unclothed,

and

set vigilant

that none of

140

taunts.

men

ice,

all

144

for warders over them,

them might escape by

flight.

148

.

.

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

248

peer wses eac geset swi|?e gehende ]?am mere

wearm

wseter on cyfe

wolde

gif Jjsera cyj^era

.

geleafan

foi'laetan his

on Jjam wearman wsetere

Hit begann

J^a

Ipoet

is

sw4

Ifxet

heora

bacSian

for "Sses wyntres teartnysse

..

foressedan martyras

pa,

Sam

for

flsesc

pa eargode heora dn awearp

hwylc

lie

on sefnunge egeslice freosan

befencg

pcet

and his

.

.

.

ormsetum cyle

156

.

and wolde hine ba'Sian

his geleafan

on ]7am wlacum wsetere and wende fram his geferum

swa he

ac he gewdt sona

wseter hrepode

Ipcet

pe his geleafa ne geleaste oS ende

swa swa drihten

pa gesawon

pa,

and sungon

]?ysne

Ne ne

sylf

on j^am cwearteme

oSre hu j?am anura getimode

sang

swylce of

.

We

nellaS drihten nsefre fram pe twseman

Su us

we ge^cygaS

and hagol

windas

pu

.

.

and stormas

.

.

and ceald

pe

swa swa

]7U sej^elice gestilst

pu gehyrdest drihten jsajja

.

he for-fleah

}ja

wsere

mid

J^in

gelseddest ^

Leaf

is

word

172;

.

.

gefyllaS

hyre strangan ySa

.

.

176

.

]?one heah-fseder lacob

frecenfullan ]5eowracan

.

.

.

iosepe In aegypto-laude

and hine of J^eowdome ahofe

pa

.

ofer grenre eorSan

pe his agen bro]?or esau gecwseS

pu

168

,

|?onne^ pe soSlice heriaS

niwelnyssa'

ealle

snaw

,

gsest ofer see

and

naman

and

.

.

lofe drihten

pe to

gelyf-fseste

J?inne

ealle gesceafta .

.

fram us

for )?yssere scearpnysse

lima synd toslopene and he sona losode

fyr

164

.

hat-heortnys on jjyssere ea ne sy

Se pe hine ascyrede

p3et

.

.

anum muSe

his

oS

160

.

.

Su drihten us on Sysum deopum flodum

yrsa |?in

him

ssede

.

.

and wear's sec wearmnys him awend to deaSe for]?an

152

.

forste tobaerst

for ]5am

.

180

.

to hlaforde

.

moysen of Sam ylcan lande

59, back. ^

*

MS,

MS.

niwelnysse,

])one, alt. to

alt. to

Jxmne (wroitgly).

niwelnyKsa.

;

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MAKTYBS. There was also

warm water

249

very handy to the mere,

set,

any of the martyrs

in a vessel, if

desired to forsake his faith and bathe his body

warm

in the

Then

water, for the winter's tartness.

152

began in the evening to freeze awfully,

it

so that the ice seized

upon the

Then one

of

aforesaid martyrs,

by reason of the

so that their flesh cracked

frost.

them turned coward on account

of the exceeding

chill,

away

cast

i!;6

his faith,

and desired to bathe himself

and turned from

in the luke water,

his companions;

but he died as soon as he touched the water,

and the warmness was turned into death to him,

160

because his faith did not last until the end,

even as the Lord Himself said in the prison.

Then the others saw how and sung *

neither let for

befell that one,

this song, as if with

Be not angry with

As

it

Thy hot

him who

us.

one mouth,

Lord, in these deep

164 floods,

displeasure be in tbis water.

for this sharpness separated himself

from

his limbs are relaxed and he has quickly perished

we

will never part

Thou quicken

until

"We all

fire

from Thee,

Lord, to

us,

Thy

praise.

whom

verily praise

creatures and all deeps,

and

hail,

snow and

winds and storms, which

Thou

172 ice,

fulfil

Thy word.

goest over gea even as over green earth,

and Thou

Thou

cold

168

Lord,

show forth Thy name, Thee

will

us,

waves;

easily stillest her strong

176

heardest, Lord, the patriarch Jacob

when he

fled

away from

the wicked threats

which his own brother Esau spake.

Thou wert with Joseph and didst

Thou

raise

leddest

in the land of Egypt,

him from serfdom

to lordship

Moses from that .same land

180

XI. NATALE QUADEAGINTA MILITUM.

250 eft

mid

israhele folce Jjurh fela tacna

and him weg gerymdest on

pu gehyrdest

.

readan

Jjsere

sse

eac siSSan Ipine halgan apostolas

gehyr us nu drihten on J)ysum deopum flode

and ne

swearta grund

J^es

"We synd earmingas

geli'Se-waca nti Jjisne unlitSan cyle

menu magon oncnawan

and we beon gehealdene

com

baer

fserlice

192

to pe clypodon

we hopiaS

pcet woeter wear?5

hu

hi hi gebsedon

pa beheold tSa

awend

weard-menn wseron

anum se ylca

to eer

hwanon

200

.

hlyste forferde

pcet leoht scean

mid ]?am beorhtan

.

.

leohte

ufan of heofonum an leas feowertig kyne-helma ]?am halgum martyru

Da

cyne-helmum pe he nolde

awrehte

se

dn

pcet se

He

.

eode to

stodon

and cweSende

Sam halgum

.

ic

.

208 .

.

Sam mere

scset into

eom

eac ^cristen

and clypode to

Sam

Ic gelyfe on pe drihten swa swa ]?as gelyfaS

me beon geteald to and do me ]?3es wyrSne

Iset

for pe f)rowige

.

heora getele pcet ic

212

hselende

.

wselhreowe tintrega

Leaf 60.

.

.

and on Se beo afandod 1

.

.

weardas

o?5re

204 .

nses geteald

earfoSnyssa forberan

and unscrydde hine sylfne and clypigende

4n

cristes j^egna

]?a

]?a

Sam mere

pe on

.

pa under-geat he sona

for}5an

196

.

wynsumum baSe

and hu se An

geseah he bringan

to J3am

.

.

geswefude

Tpe Jjyses ealles .

(5e

on eallum J)am mere

pcet is formealt

and

buton heora

.

.

halgum martyrum

heofonlic leoht to J^am

and

pa,

to

wundor Surh god

wearcS mycel

swa h4t swa sunne scinende on sumere

Ealle

.

.

pe

for'San

.

.

we

pcet

.

188

nu drihten

gelielp us

synd gesette on sselicum grunde

Hwset Sa

.

.

and ure blod &ed^ to urum fotum adune

poet

.

us besencan on tSissere cealdan hreohnysse

Iset

ne us ne forswelge

We

184

.

.

216

;

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. back with the people of Israel by many

and didst open out a way

Thou heardest

them

for

also afterward

S5l

signs,

Red Sea

in the

184

Thine holy Apostles;

hear us now, Lord, in this deep flood,

and

us not sink in this cold tempest,

let

neither let this swart abyss swallow us up.

We we

are miserable creatures, help us now.

188

Lord;

are set in the watery depths,

fleeth adown to our feet; now this ungentle chill, that men may recognise that we have cried and that we are preserved because we hope

and our blood mitigate

192

to Thee,

in Thee.'

Lo, then suddenly there was a great wonder, through God's grace there

came a heavenly

light to the holy martyrs,

as hot as the sun shining in

and the

ice

melted away over

and the water was turned

all

the mere,

to a pleasant bath.

All the warders had been before cast into sleep,

who had listened to all how they had prayed, and how the one had except one of them

Then beheld the same [man] whence then saw he brought with the bright

down from

196

summer,

200

this,

died.

that light shone, light,

204

heaven, one less than forty crowns

to the holy martyrs

who

stood in the mere.

Then immediately he perceived that the one was not accounted [worthy] of the crowns of the servants of Christ,

208

because he would not endure the hardness.

Then

that one aroused the other warders,

and unclothed himself and plunged into the mere,

am

crying out and saying,

'

He went

and cried

*

to the saints,

I also

a Christian.'

212

to the Saviour,

I believe on Thee, Lord, even as these believe,

let

me

be numbered amongst the number of them,

and make me worthy of

this,

cruel torments for Thee,

and be proved

that I

may

suffer

(to be) in Thee.'

216

.

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITITM.

252 pa geseah

se deofol pcet

drihtnes halgan

Tpa,

wseron gefrefrode on heora frecednysse

.

and on geleafan Jjurh-wunodon swa swa he

pa

swa

hi sefre J)one cyle

Ipcet

menn

brsed se sceocca hine sylfne to

gewracS his sceancan

"Wa

me earmum

is

eom

fram jpysum halgum werum Hsefde

ic selteowe Jjenas

Nu

wylle awendan

ic

to }?an ge]?ance ealle forberne

poet furtSon

pa sungon Ipu eart

]?a

on

and axodon

]>a.

We

232

.

Ipa

weard-menn hu-meta weardas to

]?a

se

.

an

236

he gesawe

Sam wselhreowum demum

we on

deacSe lagon

.

.

.

ac he Iseg J)urh-wacol

geseah Sa wundra and wrsehte us siScSan

pa gesawe he

^

Ipcet

leoht and he gelyfde sona

and cwaeS mid hluddre stemne

dema

pa het

se arleasa

of tSam

bradum mere

.

hi handlinga ateon .

swd

savA

cetera

.

[Ipcet

244

.

est

.

.

248

.

.

de laqueo uenantium

.

^

Et

on englisc;*]

is

*

crist

heom^ beboden wees

hi jjisne sealm on j^sere brsece

nostra sicut passer erepta

MS. we.

he gelyfde on

and tobrecan heora sceancan

and to-brgecon heora sceancan

Anima

pcet

.

.

hi ealle gelsedan

ongunnon Sa hseSenan

pa sungon

.

240

.

unscrydde hine eallne and eode into heom^

*

.

.

arleasan cwelleras

otSSe hwset

.

ofer-switSst

feollan on slaepe swarlice ealle

swylce

J)a

.

.

embe us syrwde

mergen comon

wsere to J^am halgum getSeod

pa cwsedon

228

and ure wiSer-winnan

]5one sceoccan Ipe

gerne

.

.

.

afundene

sefre

ana god aelmihtig scyppend .

.

lie

awurpe

ea

'Sasre

halgan on J^am softum ba(5e

pu gescyndest Hwset

wselhreowan heortan

heora bdn ne boon tSa

224

eom gebysmorod

ic

he ]?yssa halgena

Ipcet

and on

.

.

nsere ic jjus ea'Selice oferswic5ed

j^aes

Se wundra wyrcst

J?u

.

ofer-swyjjed

and

.

220

.

.

.

and wdnode him sylfum pcet ic

ne gelyfde

se'r

acoman

gesseliglice

MS. *

him,

Added

alt. to

in

a

heom. hand.

later

^

Leaf

60, back.

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

Then saw the

253

devil that the Lord's saints

were comforted in their and continued in

peril,

would not before have believed

faith as he

220

that they could ever so happily have endured the chill.

Then the

man,

devil turned himself into a

writhed his shanks and bewailed himself,

Woe

'

is

me

miserable, that I

am overcome

am

put to shame

by these holy men, and I

2

had I

faithful servants,

now I

will turn the heart of this persecutor

I should not be thus easily overcome;

to the thought, that he shall burn of these saints

and

cast

that even their bones

Then sang the '

Thou

Thou

them

may

up

all

the bodies

238

into the river,

never be found.'

saints in the soft bath,

only art God, Almighty Creator,

232

that workest wonders and overcomest our adversaries;

Thou

puttest to

Then

in the early

shame the

devil

who

laid snares for us.'

morning came the wicked

torturers,

and asked the warders how the one

had become associated with the

Then *

We

as if

24

236

saints,

and what he had

seen.

said the warders to the bloodthirsty judges, all fell

we

heavily asleep

lay in death, but he lay watching,

saw the wonders, and roused us afterwards then he saw the

light,

240

;

and immediately believed,

stripped himself entirely and went unto them,

and

said,

with a loud voice, that he believed in Christ.

Then commanded the impious judge

to lead

them

244

all

out of the broad mere, and to break their legs.

Then began the heathen forthwith and brake their

legs,

Then sung they

this

'

Anima

b

That

them 248

psalm during the breaking,

nostra sicut 2)asser erepta

cetera.'

to drag

even as was commanded them.

is

iu English,

est

de laqueo venantium,

et

254

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

Ure sawl

swa swa spearwa^

alired of grine

is

pcet grin is tobryt

.

and we synd alysede

on Sses drihtnes naman

Ure

ealra fultum is

setJe

geworhte heofonas and eortSan

pa cwsedon

amen

hi

.

.

25.-2

.

.

.

and heora gastas ageafon

.

and ferdon sw^ gemartyrode to p&ta aelmihtigan drihtne J7e

him

and

ser

gefultumode on cSam frecednyssum

getrymde

hi sefre

Da gedyde

dema swa swa

se

him tocomon

olppcet hi

bdn belifon

ac

J7a

J)a

awurpon

aefter

bradum

pam. bsernette

hse'Senan into

Jja

wearS geswutelod sona

pis

sumum

Him

fyre

260

Sam widgillum

streame

264

.

to on swsefne J)a soSan godes halgan

Hwset

bisceop of his bedde ards

and ferde mid

his

preostum

Sam

to

pa scinon Sa bdn swa beorhte swa on ]7am wsetere

.

and

hi Saes

and

nses forloren

and

pcet leoht

pa gebrohte

flode nihtes

.

.

flode

272

.

se bisceop ealle pa, halgan

sy wuldor

Hwset losaS

.

.

bin

and gelogode hi up

.

276

.

and wurSmynt on ealra worulda woruld.

sefre

j^am selmihtigan gode

Gif hwylc ungesselig

mann

his gelsefan and

Amen.

.

his scyppende biS

and nele Jjurh-wunian on w^l-dsedum oS ende ac forlset

268

.

steorran

geleaf-fulre cyrcan to lofe jjam aelmihtigan

Sam

.

geswutelode swa hwser swa hi lagon

on gelimplicum scrynum

on

pam

naht on

.

.

wundrodon

Ealle hi becoman to anre dypan

.

prjm dagnm

sefter

and ssedon hwser heora bdn pa gebrohte wseron ]?a se

.

.

.

halgan bisceope on psere ylcan byrig

comon

.

se deofol gebeotode

het hi ealle forbsernan on swi'Se

256

.

]5one leofan drihten

ungehyrsum

.

280

.

.

ponne biS oSer gecoren to |3am kyne-helme pe se oSer nolde geearnian

swd swd ge gehyrdon on p(et

an

Jjsera

pxirh.

geswinc

J^issere rsedinge

.

weard-manna wearS J^am halgum geSeod •

MS.

spearwe,

alt. to

284

.

spearwa.

.

;;

255

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

'Our

Boul

the snare

The of

escaped out of the snare as a sparrow,

is is

help of us

all

Him who made

Then

we

broken, and

in the

is

are delivered.

Name

252

of the Lord,

the heavens and the earth.'

and gave up their

said they 'Amen,'

ghosts,

and went thus martyred to the Almighty Lord,

who had

them

before succoured

256

in perils,

and had ever strengthened them until they came to Hira.

Then

did the judge as the devil had commanded,

and bade burn theui

all in

a very

260

lai'ge fire,

but the bones remained after the burning;

which the heathen then threw into a wide stream. This was straightway revealed after three days to a certain holy bishop in the

To him came and

in a

said whither their bones

Then

same

dream the true

city.

264

saints of

had been

God,

carried.

the bishop arose from his bed,

and went with

his priests to the river

Then shone the bones in the water,

they had

all

night.

268

and they wondered thereat

come

to

[i. e.

and not one [bone] was and the

by

as brightly as stars

fallen into] a

lost in

deep place,

the flood

273

light revealed wheresoever they lay.

Then the bishop brought into a seemly shrine,

and

all

the holy bones

laid

them up

in the orthodox Church to the praise of the Almighty, to

Whom

What If

is

be glory and worship to ever lost to Almighty

all

will not continue in well-doing

but forsaketh

his faith

276

Amen.

God?

any unhappy man be disobedient to

and

ages of ages.

his Creator,

unto the end,

280

and the dear Lord,

then shall another be chosen for the crown

which the other would not earn by labour, even as ye have heard in this lection that one of the warders became associated with the saints,

284

256 and

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM, kyne-helm

gelsehte Ipone

se otSer forleas

j^e

ludas eac se arleasa pe belaewde Ipone hselend

aheng hine sylfne sona on grine

and mathias

and

si]?|jan

to apostole ge^coren sefter cristes seriste

and hsefS

wurSmynt

Jjone

swicdom

}?urh his agenne

Nyte we hwejjer ac

288

.

eadmoda waes gemsersod

se

se

we witon swa

.

JjatSa

weardmann wsere

sefre gefullod

]5eah hwset wise lareowas saedan

and

[leofaS'^]

mid ]?am drihtne pe he

Nis gode nan need ne he nan ac hit

beo?5 gesselige gif

and

we hine

gif

seSe hine

forlset

300

losa(5 witodlice

we

his willan

304

Se apostol paulus pcet

we

sw4

pcet

so?Slice

.

mid weorcum gefremman

pcet ge-earnian poet ^ce lif

on his

sette

.

mid him

.

pistole

308

synd ures scyppendes gefylstan

.

ure drihten det5 Jjurh his gecorenan

and fylst him aefre swa on worulde menn ne magon on mode asmeagan godnysse buton hit of gode cume

fela ]?incg

.

J?eah

forSan pe senige

is

butan godes

.

swa mihtig wyrhta

yfel to

.

hu

hi

fylste

.

he mseg awendan

pcet

gode jsurh his godnysse

316

.

Micel yfelnyss wses on iudeiscum JjaJ^a

312

.

ne naht to gode gedon

He

.

.

.

peahhw8e]?ere gelicaS ]?am leofan drihtne

and purh.

.

we urum scyppende gehersumiatS

aenne ofer ealle j^incg lufiaS

he

.

.

fremaS us sylfum swa hwset swa he us bebyd

and we

poet

296 .

.

ne hset for his agenre neode

j^ing

.

his lif fore sealde

we god wyrcan

pcet

.

.

synna horwum

his blode atJwogen fram

292

.

cristes geleafan

biS soSlice gefullod Iponne he swylt for gode

and on

.

he sealde his scyppend

pe biS acweald for

pcet selc tSsera

.

wselhreowa forleas

se

Ipe

.

mannum

.

syrwdon mid sweartum gej^ance

hi crist acwealdon ^

Leaf

^

Added

.

and

pcet

com us

to haele

.

61.

in a late

hand ;

written lyfaS, altered to leofaS.

;

;

;

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. and received the crown which the other

257

lost.

Likewise Judas, the impious, who betrayed the Saviour,

hung himself straightway

in a snare

288

and Matthias the humble was exalted afterward,

and chosen as apostle

after Christ's resurrection,

and hath the worship which that atrocious man

lost

through his own treachery, when he sold his Creator.

We

know

not

if

the warder were ever baptized,

but we know, however, what wise doctors have that every one of those is

truly baptized is

and

liveth with the

are killed for the faith of Christ

Whom

for

296

the stains of his sins,

he gave up his

life;

we should do good works, commandeth He anything for His own need,

neither it

Lord

said,

dieth for God,

own blood from

his

God hath no need but

who

when he

and

washed in

292

that

profiteth ourselves, whatsoever

He

300

biddeth us,

and we are happy

if we obey our Creator, we love Him alone above all things. He who forsaketh Him, verily he shall perish

and

if

nevertheless that

it

we should perform His

and thereby merit eternal

The Apostle Paul that

we

by our works,

with Him.

in his Epistle [i Cor.

iii.

308

9]

are verily our Creator's helpers,

Lord doth, through His chosen

so that our

many

down

set

will

life

304

Lord

liketh our dear

things

in

the

world, and

(ones),

notwithstanding

ever

helpeth

them

men may

wherefore

[that there

is]

not think in their minds

any goodness except

it

313

come from God,

nor [may they] do anything good without God's help.

He

is

evil to

so

mighty a worker that

He

Great evilness was there in Jewish

when they

how

can turn

good through His goodness,

laid snares,

316

men

with dark thought,

they might kill Christ;

and that turned to our healing 17

.

XI. NATALE qUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

258 and

and heom

to ecere alysednysse

Hi synd

and heom^

bitS

6am and

ehteras and

jja

martyras ofslogon

t5a

J?e

to forwyrde

.

320

arleasan c well eras

324

him

J>a

gejjafode

ac swa Jjeah hit

.

.

.

becom

ecum wyrcSmynte

halguwi to wuldre and to

ehteras habbatS ece gfenySerunge

J)a

.

gedemed be tSam pe hi dydon

J)eah ]>e ure drihten J?a dseda

Yfele wseron

^

syrwunge

Jjurh-scyldige for lieora

.

.

Naeron swa manega martyras naere seo mycele ehtnyss tSe

^

J)urh his arleasan

God

J)enas

pe tSone hse'Sen-scipe lufedon

.

sunne scyntS ofer

and asend

synfullan hsejjenan.

t5a

his ren-scuras ofer tSa rihtwisan

Sa manfullan

and

ofer

and

afet us ealle

God

gesceop

.

for his

peah

ac hi ne beotS swa-]3eah butan

mihton

forjsan \)e hi eacSelice

tSurh t5a gesceafta

.

Heofen and eorSe

.

sunne

and mona

.

]}e

.

and

Nu

beotS Ipa hse'Senan

fortSan pe hi

pe him

An

lif

gecyndelic

.

.

is

swa swa

se hselend cwsecS

poet

Ac

mid geleafan

ne gedo dare o?5rum

.

.

menn

348

.

.

on his halgan godspelle

.

Su pQ sylfum nelt on Jjinum life becuman oSrum menn J>is cwset5 drihten sylf

.

tSu poet

.

hsecSenan hynatS

MS. him, tocnawan.

^

to

pdi

crist

344 .

eallum mancynne gesett

man

'poet

msere god

.

buton beladunge

pmt nan

ne do

$40 .

and and-lyfene fore-sceawode

se

336

.

.

scyppend

pcet se is

gesceop

ne oncneowan

sealde

.

.

on worulde

fordemede mid deofle on belle

rihtlice

eft

gesceafta

msersiacS heora .

cunnon

hi hine ne

Jjone selmihtigan under-gitan

ojjre

hi ealle

]?e

.

.

witum

hi ge-seotS

and men magon tocnawan ' ana selmihtig

j^e

332

menn

mycclan cyste

ge yfele ge gode

tSa h8e]?enan

.

godnysse

ge]5afa?S swa]?eah for his

poet his

328

ongean drihtnes halgan

se deofol astyrode

alt. to

heom.

and

352

hergiacS )?a cristenan *

Leaf

61, back.

^

MS. tocnawen,

alt.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. and

and

to everlasting deliverance,

259

to their destruction;

320

they are very guilty for their wiles,

and to them

adjudged according to that which they did,

is

though our Lord permitted them

[to do] the deeds.

Evil were the persecutors and the impious murderers

who

slew the martyrs, but nevertheless

it

324

became

glory and everlasting worship to the saints,

and the persecutors have perpetual abasement. There would not have been so many martyrs had there been this great persecution

not 328

which the devil stirred up, against the Lord's

saints,

through his wicked servants who loved heathenism.

God

permitteth nevertheless, for His goodness,

that His sun shineth over the sinful heathen,

and

He

and

to the evil, for

and feedeth us

God

33a

sends His showers of rain both to righteous

all,

men

His great bounty, both

and good.

evil

know Him

created the heathen, though they

but nevertheless they

not,

336

punishment here-

without

not be

will

after,

because they might easily understand the Almighty

by means of the creatures which they

Heaven and

earth,

see in the world.

and other creatures,

340

sun and moon, magnify their Creator,

and men may discern that alone Almighty,

Now

Who

He

created

is

the great

them

God

all.

are the heathen, without excuse,

rightly

condemned with the

344

devil in hell,

because they did not acknowledge Christ by

Who

gave them

One

natural law

that no

life,

is

faith.

and provided them with sustenance.

appointed to

man may do harm

all

mankind,

to another

348

man,

even as the Saviour said in His holy gospel; *

That which thou

desirest not to befall thyself in thy

that do not to another man.'

life,

This said the Lord Himself.

But the heathen vex and plunder the

Christians,

17-2

352

.

260

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

and mid wselhreowum dsedum urne

driliten gremiatJ

witum

ac hi liabbacS pses edlean on Jiam ecum

God

forgifS us

Jjsera

we

menigfealde wsestmas

sculon brucan swa us gebeorhlic sy

lichama hsebbe hlywc5e and fodan

poet se \)cet

mannum

we ne beon beswicene )?urb

pe of ofer-flowednysse ealluwi

.

becumatS

pe buton wser-scipe heora woruld adreogaS TJton

we awendan ure

willan to gode

.

360

.

.

.

and on eallum Jjingum urne scyppend wurtSian se]3e sefre rixatS

356

.

swsesan lustas

tSa

Jsani

.

.

.

AMEN.

on ecnysse.

364

XII.

IN CAPUT lEIUNII^ [The various readings are from W. = MS. 11. 4. 6 (p. 77) in the Cambridge University Library; D. = MS. 303 in Corpus Christi College (p. 327) and E.= MS. 302 in the same (p. 104).] ;

pis spel gebyratS seofon niht ser lenctene.

kN ©YSSB is

We

WUCAN ON WODNES-D^G SWA SWA GE STLFE WITON

caput ieiunii

etatS

.

on englisc

poet is

heafod lenctenes fsestenes

on J)am sunnan-dagum on undern and on sefen

^forcSan pe ee sunnan-dseg is pcet se

,

man

biS wyrcSe

swa halig

4

he beo amansumod gif he hit for his anwylnysse

Ne

eac

"We sculon swa peah ge on otSrum

eneowian on sunnan-dagum aegtSer

tsecatS

.

8

forbugan

oferfylle

and huru swyc5ost on lencten

.

.

.

ne beotS na feowertig daga

W. Feria iiii. in capite D. only Dominica in QuinQUAGESiMA. E. Lak-Spel. In CAPITE Title.

IKIUNII.

IEIUNII ^

detJ

.

ge on sunnon-dagum

dagum druncennysse and

be tSam pe us bee

Nu

.

.

.

on ]3am dsege fsestan wile.

t5e

pcet

man ne mot

.

.

i.

D.

W.D.E.

jjissere.

D.

wodnog.

selfe. 2.

W.E. lengtencs

3-

D. fan.

;

D. lencgtenes.

This homily is partly in prose; and even in the alliterative part, the Leaf 62. is hardly distinguishable,

rhythm

'^

;

;

261

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY. and with cruel deeds anger our Lord

but they shall have their reward for this in the eternal punishments.

God

men manifold

giveth to us

which we are to enjoy as that the body

we may

that

may have

shelter

and

safe for us,

food,

all

those

360

their worldly life unwarily.

Let us turn our

and

may be

not be ensnared by the pleasant lusts

which come from superfluity to

who spend

356

fruits,

far as

will to

God,

honour our Creator

in all things

"Who ever ruleth

Amen.

in Eternity.

364

XII.

IN

% In is

This discourse belongeth to the seventh night before Lent.

week on Wednesday, even

this '

CAPUT lEIUNII (ASH-WEDNESDAY).

as ye yourselves

Head

ca2)ut jejunii,^ that is in English,

We

on the Sundays

eat

because the that the

Sunday

man

is

liable, if

may any one

Nevertheless,

hour and in the evening,

at the third

so holy

is

4

he will

fast

to be excommunicated, if he does so

neither

know,

of the Lenten Fast.

on that day,

through

self-will

kneel on Sundays.

we must both on Sundays

and on other days shun drunkenness and

8

surfeiting,

according to what books teach us, and most especially in Lent.

Now

there will not be forty days

4.

W.E.

5.

W.D. mann.

6.

W.

7.

E. mot.

8.

W.D.E.

for J)am.

D. druncennesse; E. drucennysse. D. forbugen. 10. D. be |)an '5e. W.D. bee. W. D.E. taBcea'5. W.D.E. lengten. 11. D. feowerti. 9.

D. fan.

am^nsumod. sceolon.

W.D.E. sunnan.

W.

forbiigan;

.

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

262

on urum lenctenlicum buton we

fsestene gefyllede

wodues dseg

.

and J?unres dseg

and

.

12

.

feower dagas

fsesten Jjaer-foran to J^as

frige daeg

we

swa swa

hit gefyrn geset wses Jjeah tSe

On

wodnes dseg wide geond eorcSan

]3one

sacerdas bletsiacS swa swa hit geset

axan on cyrcan

clsene

uppa

{sic)

pcet hi of eor(San

swa swa si'StSan

J?a

and

,

forSan

Nis

and on swate pu

o'^lpcet

.

and

eart dust

Jje Ipn

pu

manna lichaman

We

rsedatS

|?e

]?a

\)cet

hi

wseron

on bocum

segtSer

ge on

Ipis

lytle

W.D.E.

17. E.

ge on

Jjsere

36

.

W.D.E.

W.

D.

18.

fses-

fseston.

E.

beforan.

]>i

frigedseg.

gefyrn gesett.

sett.

D.

W.E.

W.

sacerdos.

gesett.

E.

W,

secgon. wide.

W. swi

his; D.E.

.

uppan ure heafda

lengtenlicum.

nu eow secgeon. 16. D. "Ssene.

W.E.

lice

W.

circean.

W. W.

.

.

on ures lenctenes anginne

streowiatS axan

13. E. butan, far to foran ])as. 15.

se

.

tena.

14.

33

ealdan

cSsere

.

.

.

nu do we

12.

.

menn J?e heora synna be-hreowsodon mid axum hi sylfe bestreowodon

we

28

.

on lenctenes timan

cuciatS sefre

and mid hseran hi gescryddon to

pcet

.

for-molsniacS to duste

wyntres cyle wurdon adydde

niwan Tpcet

treowa

ealle

ser jjurh

34

.

and to duste gewendst

.

ealle of eortSan arisan Jje sefre cuce

|?e

etst

on domes dseg tJurh ures drihtnes mihte

eft sceolan

swa swa

20

.

gewende

eft

come

na gessed be manna sawlum

J?is

ac be

duste gewendatS

.

eortSan

.

.

.

hMf on

.

16

cwsetS

to jjsere ylcan eortJan \>e \>u of

eow nu secgan

hit

.

he agylt hsefde ongean godes bebod leofast

sseternes daeg

habban on gemynde

eft to

adame

se selmihtiga god to

and

.

sitStSan lecgacS

hi

])cet

.

comon

On geswincum pu Jjinne

and

.

manna heafda

is

.

is.

awd.

cltene.

W.D.

W.E. cyrcean

lecgea'S

19.

W.D.E. uppan.

bef.

]>set.

D. habbon.

;

;

D.

E. lecgan.

W.E.

t«s. to

W. gemynde.

W. cdmon. W. 20. D. eor^on. gew^nda'S; D. gewaendaS. 21. W. ad^me. 22. E. hsefede. 23. W.D.E. geswinceum W.swjCte. ;

W.

est.

;

;

we

unless

our Lenten

263

ASH-WEDNESDAY.

XII. fulfilled in

;

la

fast,

fast before that for these four days,

Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday, even as

On

it

was appointed of

old,

though we

you but now.

tell it

the Wednesday, throughout the whole world,

the priests bless, even as

appointed,

is

it

them

clean ashes in church, and afterward lay

may have

upon men's heads, that they

came from

that they

earth,

even as the Almighty

'In

and

thou shalt

toil

and

live,

mind

in

shall again return to dust,

God spake

20

Adam,

to

he had sinned against God's

after

i6

command

in sweat thou shalt eat

thy loaf on earth, until thou return again to the

same earth from which thou

24

earnest,

because thou art dust, and shalt to dust return.'

This

is

not said of men's souls,

but of men's bodies that moulder to dust,

and afterwards all arise

from the

earth, that

like as all trees are

28

doomsday, through our Lord's might,

shall at

were ever

alive,

always quickened in the Lenten time,

which before had been deadened by the winter's

We

Law

read in the books, both in the old

that the

men who

chill.

and

33

in the new,

repented of their sins

bestrewed themselves with ashes,

and clothed

Now that

let

we

with sackcloth.

their bodies

us do this

little

strew ashes upon our heads,

W. gew^nde

24. E. hlaf. wffinde.

25.

W.

26.

W-E.

;

D. ge-

W, W.

for

W.

fam.

gewenst

gesa;d.

31.

W.E.

W.D.

sceolon.

37.

W.D.E.

D.

W. to

;

D. laengtenes.

38.

cele.

W. bdcum. W.D.E. hyra.

D. be-

behreowsodon.

hi (for hi).

W. ha>ran; D.hsere. "W.D. lice. W. dd. D.E.we. W. lengctenes

D. lengtenes.

D. arisan. lengtenes tlman.

eer.

rae'deS.

34. E. men. hreosodon, cor.

35. 36.

dTiste.

W.D.E.

W.D.

D. niwan.

c6me.

29. 30.

32.

33-

E. gewentst. 27. 28.

36

in the beginning of our Lent,

W.

strewia'S.

264

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

we

to geswutelunge pmt

behreowsian

Sum

sculon ure synna

on ure lencten-licum faestene

.

mann

unge-rad

mid

waes

on wiltun-scire on hirede to

Sam axum on

\)e

pa,

He

cwse'S ic nelle

he cwseS

and

Hi

he nolde

poet

swa swa

.

pa bsedon

.

and wealode mid wordum

on Jjam unalyfedum timan

serende

se

pcet

.

Hi

setstod setforan

him

swa

pcet pcet spere

He

wearcS

?Se

J?ses

On

Be ne

and

.

pcet

him code

bebyrged

ylcau

and him

.

hwile

feoll ]5a set

(Se

fortS

and he

.

.

feoll

cwelende

on-uppan

Iseg

se bisceop msessode

.

56

.

.

tru'S to ]?ses bisceopes hirede

lenctenes fgestenes

(Ssere

52

hors hine bser

})urh ut

wucan com sum

gymde nanes

he

wucan ymbe sum

.

eorSan binnon seofon nihton

J)a

.

tSsere

his sceaft

h6 forsoc pa feawa axan

Jjsere

48

.

.

and he hine werode oppcet

(5a

swa

leton pa

gedwola rdd on

gestodon hine hundas hetelice swySe

fela byrtSena

.

.

he wolde his wifes brucan

saede pcet

and hit gelamp

]?a

44

.

bsedon |?a-git .

men dydon

ocSre

his geferan

gerynu pe hi under-fengon

f)a .

nolde gan

^

wbdnes dseg

)5one

msessan ge-sohton

and under-fencge

ac eode

.

and began

him

to kicenan

to etenne

.

.

60

.

forman snsede

under-becc geswogen

him gebyrede swa

Us

man

he code to ]5am msesse-preoste

Tpcet

ac

se

.

40

.

aelfstane bisceope

.

and spaw blod

.

cSeah pcet feorh earfo'Slice

64

.

ssede eac oft a]?elwold se halga bisceop

39. W.D.E. sceolon. 40. W.D.E. urum lengtenlicum. D. 41. E. sume. "W.D. ungeriCd. selfstana.

42.

W.D.E. mann.

43. E. })an axan. dseg.

W.

giCn.

W.D. wodnes-

W.D.E. menn.

W. bsedon. 44. D, gesdhtan. geferan D. geferon. 45. D. maesse-preste.

W.

49. 50.

W.

;

^

46. W.D. underfenge ; E. underfunge. E. undefungon, cor. to underfungon. W. ))a gyt; D. '5a get. 47. D. 48. W. w^^ode ; D. wealede. weordu?)i, cor. to wordum.

62, back.

saede.

W.

wlfes.

tiualefedum.

W.

tlman.

sw^ E. swa pa.. W. geUmp. D.B. rad. E.

leton.

51.

Leaf

W. W.

D.

])ii

;

;

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY. to signify tliat

we ought

to rejient

of our sins during our Lenten

There was a certain foolish

who

fast.

man

in Wiltshire, in his household to the ashes

265

:

40

with bishop zElfstan

man would

this

on the Wednesday, as other men

attended at mass

not go

did,

then his companions begged

;

44

that he would go to the mass-priest,

and receive the sacred mysteries which they had received.

He He

'I will not.'

said,

said that he

would

They not,

and said that he would use

and spake strangely in his

him

left

when hounds attacked him very

fiercely,

5a

until his spear-shaft

stood up before him, and the horse carried

He

so.

was riding in that week about some errand,

and he defended himself

so that the spear

talk, 48

his wife

Then they

at the forbidden time. It befell that the heretic

prayed him.

still

him forward

went right through him, and he

fell

dying.

was then buried, and there lay upon him

many

56

loads of earth within seven nights,

because he had refused those few ashes.

same week came a certain buffoon to the bishop's

In that

household,

who heeded no Lenten

fast,

but went to the kitchen,

.

60

while the bishop was saying mass, and began to eat

then

he, at the first morsel,

fell

backward but his

in a swoon,

life,

and spat blood,

nevertheless,

was with

difficulty preserved.

64

Likewise Athelwold, the holy bishop,

E. sume. gestddon.

uccan. 52.

W.

60. D.

W.

hdndas.

W.D.E. sceft, 53. I), se {for his). 54. W.D. setatdd. D. setfoieu. E. 55. 56.

W.

dt.

D. bebyried.

D. on uppon.

W.D.E. nihtu/w. 57. E. feala. 58. E. J)3es he forsoc. W.D. he. 59.

W.

W.D.E. gann. D. him 61. 62.

fotS (sic).

cdm,

£. trdS.

W. W.

63. spjCw.

W.

W.D.

gymde.

E. lengtennes.

lengtenes

;

D.

dode. hwile, to.

sniede

W.

W.D.E.

be-

etene,

E. snede. underbajc ; D.E. underbseo,

W.D.

;

bldd.

64. W.D.E. gebyrode. foSlice Jjce< feorh. 65. D, sade.

W.

edc

;

D.

ear'S-

D. ^ac.

;

266

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

nu wyrct5 wundra

J?e

god

t5urh

mann mid

he cmSe anne

pcet

.

selfege bisceope

.

se wolde drincan on lenctene ]5onne hine lyste

pa sume dseg

bsed he Ipone bisceop selfeh

blsetsian his ful

he nolde

.

and

.

butan bletsunge and eode him ut

Man

slsette J)a

and

forl^t

him togeanes

Jjsera

dranc

.

72

.

and hine t5yde

,

he his feorh

Tpcet

.

and gebohte swa

^Ic

.

se dysiga

senne fearr feringa J)8er-ute

se fear arn

68

.

untiman drenc

(Sone

manna pe

yt

.

otStSe drinctS

on untiman on para halgan lenctene

75

oScSe on rihtfsesten-dagum

.

wite h6 to soSan pcet his sawl sceal sarlice hit gebicgan ?Seah pe se lichama her lybbe

We

sceolan gewilnian symle

pe on para

for})an

na swa

J^eah

peah pe hwa

J^e

he

}?0es

manega dagas ac

ecean

wille h6r

on

bitJ ojjj^e

an

^

untruwi

.

o'S'Se

sum

ungelimp on J?ysum

and

ac

})ger-to-ecean bits

nan

bicS se

67.

W. n± W.D. aenne.

self hege

life

on Jsam ecan

.

life

.

.

88

.

.

and ealra geswencednyssa

.

.

E. far-ute.

D. mannn. W.D.

E. aelfhehe. 68. W. lengtene D. laencgtene lengtenne. D. him. ;

;

;

E.

73. ])yde ;

W.D.E.

fearr.

W. ^m.

W.

D.E. fydde. D.E. forlet. W. untiman. W. 74. D. sw^. drsenc D. drsenc. 75. D. hit, cor. to et. 76. W. untiman. D.«an. D.lencgtene, W. rihtfsesten dagum. ;

W.E. selfheh. W.D.E. bletsian. W.D.E. full. E. and he. W.E. dysega D. dysige. 69. 70.

;

W.D.

drdnc. 71. D. hi»w eode,

84 aet-byrst.

him becymtS

betwux eallum halgum

blis

.

.

him

otSS his feoh

dn goda dseg raid gode sylfum

and un-ge-endod

nasfre

.

he him ondrset his deat5es symble

Jjyssera yfela

butan sorge and sare

66.

.

hohfull

otStJe

him

Ne

80

geendaS

pe h6 sy welig

hia frynd

aet-fealla^

.

.

habban gode dagas

life

j^eah

ojjjje

otSer

lifes

se ne

.

.

.

syndon gode dagas

life

he ne mseg hi h^r findan forSan

gesund

.

W.D.E. he. E. is (/or W.D.E. sawul. W. sarlice. W.E.

77. E. wite.

E. eod him ut. D.E. E. anne.

72. W. slsette. faeringa ; W. fEeringa.

W.

Jtaerdte *

his).

gebicgean D. gebycgean. 78. E. jsaeah. W. her. W. gesund.

Leaf 63.

;

;

;

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

267

who now worketh miracles through God, often told that he knew a man with bishop ^Ifheah, who would drink in Lent whenever it pleased him. Then one day he prayed the bishop iElfheah cup

to bless his

;

us,

68

he would not, and the fool drank

without blessing, and went out.

They were

baiting a boar

by chance

outside,

73

and the boar ran against him and thrust him so that he gave

up and

his life

so paid for the untimely draught.

Every man who eateth or drinketh untimely in the holy Lent, or on appointed fast-days, let

him know

in sooth that his soul shall sorely abye

though the body may here

We

live sound.

should ever desire the eternal

because in that

life

many

not however

76 it,

life,

there are good days

Nevertheless whoso will here in

80

which endeth never.

days, but one

life

have good days,

he can not find them here, though he be wealthy, for that

he will be either sick or

or his friends will

fall

full of care,

away from him,

84

or his wealth will escape

from him, or some other mischance in this

and in addition thereto he There

none of these

will be

but there

shall

79.

W.D.E.

bliss

sceolon.

amongst D. ecan.

come

to him,

evils in the eternal life,

all

God

tribulations,

W.

86.

W,

ungelfmp. "W.D.E. eacan.

87. E. J)arto.

W.D. gdde. 80. W.E. forjjam. 81. W.iiii. W. enda«. 82. W. hw£. D.E. her. D.E. life. W.D.E.

W. dilgas. her. W. flndan.

gode.

D.E.

D. >eah

W. he si; E. he si. W.D.E. weli. D. beoS un84. W. for])ain -Se.

he.

tiuma. 85. D. freond. aetberst.

D.E. oS«e.

88

Himself,

all saints.

Iffes.

83.

will

be the one good day with

without care and sorrow and

and unended

life

will ever dread his death.

D.

W.D.E. dea« symle. 88. W. n.^n. W.E. ])ysra. D. W.D.E. ecean. W. life.

W.

ondret.

))an.

E. an. D. goda. 89. D. beo5. D. dabg. D. selfum. W.D. buton. E. sorhge. W. 90, sare. W.D.E. eallum ; W.E. geswencednyssum. D. geswsencednes-

sum. 91.

W.D.E.

bliss.

;

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

268

Wei

mseg ge-hwd, witan

gesceop

and god hi

])cet

myrc'S and wuldor

is

92

.

wunatS pe ealle tJincg

se

Jjger

.

gehaten eallum j^am

sylf hgeft5

hine

ISe

lufiatS

.

moten wunian on Sam ylcan wuldre

mid him sylfum

Wite nu

Ipcet

ne bepsecst

Ipn

Mcenig welig

a butan ende

god ne

])cet

and warna

Jje

ahwser

pcet gif

unasecgendlic wuldor

is

Ipddr

\)(St

him ne

Ipu

na hine

man

is

wolde mycelne scat

lihst

sylfne swyj^e wratSe

]?e

tSyssere

.

worulde

and ungerim

.

pn him

gif

.

100

feos syllan

he hit gebicgan mihte

gif

wits Jjam

.

leoge

ac

.

on

96

.

ngefre

lihtS

he her for worulde

]}cet

.

lybban moste

butan eallum geswyncum

and him

ealle Jjincg

Ipe

Ipe

nu

ic

fore-ssede

myrhtSe

Ipcet

usere hit

he

swa

J^a

on |?ysum earmum

j^as blisse

)?e sit

frig

fsertS

on cwearterne geond land

112

pa ecean myrh'Se

life

Gif

man

Iset

nu senne

92. D. maeg. myrh'S.

E. gehwa.

j^eof to siege

W.D.E. E.

tinasecgendlic.

W.

J>iiig.

gesceop

]>&t.

D. ge-

;

worhte.

W. An

cor. to hieft?.

god.

W.

D.

self.

D.

sefS,

gehaten.

;

W.D. d. W.D.

D.

buton.

.

.

116

.

97.

W.

98.

D. geof {for

99.

W.

W.

nii.

bepajcst.

gif),

W.

n^.

D.

selfne.

wrdSe.

loo. weli. loi.

95. W. mdton D.E. moton. ^an ilcan wuldran. 96. D. selfum.

.

oSSe we gebycgan

we magan secgan sume bysne be Jjysum

94.

108

.

.

Git

W.D.E.

begitan mihte

tSeah \)e geliccre jjsere ecean

mid godum geearnungum and selmys-daedum

W.

104

.

orsorgan and pa unateorigendlican blysse

nele he ]3onne

93.

.

mann ne mseg her habban pe m4

pe ure senig

hwi

.

menn

Jjonne bitS ]7am

se rica

.

.

wiS J?am menn pe

Nu

gefre selces yfeles

swa beon mihte

hit

unge-endod

gelumpon swa swa him sylfum gelicode

and he wsere orsorh

Deah

sefre

W. Menig; D.

Meni.

D.

W.D.E. mann. W.E. fysre. W. sc^t. W.E. am, and un-

D. ungerim f^os sellan. wiS 'San. W.E. gebicgean D. gebycgean. D. om. h6r. E. her.

gerim

feos.

102. D.

;

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

may

Truly

know

everyone

that

there

if

269 mirth and glory

is

anywhere,

92

He

that there is unspeakable glory where

dwelleth,

who

created

things;

all

and God Himself hath promised

them that love

to all

Him

that they shall dwell in the eternal glory

with Himself, for ever, without end.

Know

now, that God never

and beware that thou never

96

lieth,

to

lie

Him

thou

if

;

Him,

lie to

thou canst not deceive Him, but [deceivest] thyself most direly.

There is many a wealthy man in this world who would give much treasure and unnumbered provided that

—

if

he might purchase

it

— he

100 riches

might here

live for

[this] world,

without

all toil,

ever endlessly,

and that everything might

and that he might always be

Even

might be

if it

103

befall

him

as

it

careless of

should please himself,

any

evil.

that he might obtain these joys

so,

of which I spake before just

now,

would yet not be more

it

like the eternal mirth,

than as

it

with the

fares

man who

sitteth in prison

compared with the man who goeth

Now

the rich

man

free

cannot here have, any more

than any of us, that sorrowless and that untiring

why then

will not he, or

in this miserable

life,

we

ourselves, purchase,

If a thief

tell

you a parable concerning

104.

limpon

E. om.

W.E. geswinceum; D. geswinD. tingeendod. ])ing; D.E.

ceom.

W. ;

E. gelumpe.

106.

D. Won.

107.

W.

nti

J)inc.

D. ge-

W. gellcode.

D. begetan. fore-saede.

W.D.E.

gelicre.

108. 109.

W.D.E. sitt. W. frl; D.

fri.

112

1

this.

were now being led to be put to death

E. on womlde. 103.

bliss

the eternal joy

with good merits, and with almsdeeds

Yet we can

108

through the land.

W.D. Mnd.

110.

116

menn to end of line. W.D. rfca. W. Wr. D.E. ma.

J)ain

1 11. D.aeni. W.Eun-ateoriendlican; D. unateoriendlican.

112. W. hwl. W.D.E. gebicgean. 113. W.D.E. earman. W. life. 114. W.E. gddum. D. aelmesdaeduTn-. 115. W. Git. W.E.magon. W.D.E. secgean. E. bysene. 116. W.E, laet. W. nii. W.])6ol

.

;

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

270 hu wenst J)eah J)e

gif

tSu

he syllan ealle his sehta

iiolde

.

^he welig wsere

man him

aefre libbaa

.

wolde

he hine

J^eah tSe

pan pe he libban moste

witS

.

pg&s geSafian

He

.

]>&

ac he haefde fyrst ane feawa geara Bi(5

nu micel

pcet

he him gebycge

Nu

Jjencst tSu

Ic Se secge

.

rsed

.

and cwiSst

sele pe sylfne gode

swa

pcet J?u lufige pa, tSingc j^e

and

J?a tSincg

God JSTe

J3U

ac beo

sotSfsest

forcSan

pe

ne eac

^tSses

Hit

bits

.

and

na leas-breda

her nu eow gereccan

.

cepe gehwd poet he his

)?a

swicol

we

pcet

.

.

128

.

.

.

.

132

.

godes beboda

ealle

ac dotS an tSincg lif

124

?

.

recc5

.

on unnyt ne aspende

.

wisum lareowum

set

healde swa he selost maege

136

,

Gif he hwset to-brece ongean godes willan bete |?onne bitS

gebycgan

ne biS nanu»n hlaforde to hsebbenne

ac leornige godes beboda

and

lufatS

lufatS soSfsestnysse

o)7)5e

untreowan god^ ne

swiSe langsum

sprsecatS

.

god

and symle getrywe

se trywleasa

.

ic pcet ece lif

onscunie pe god onscunatS

ascunatS leasunga

beo

roc's

we embe

pe

hu mseg

.

120

.

.

J^am pe his sylfes pcet ece lif

ne mihte swa-]7eah

ut alysde

he godes mann and god him

syltS

pcet

georne

.

tomedes

we ser embe sprsecon. 140 Nu bits selc mann gefullod on naman ]38ere halgan J^rynnysse and he ne mot na beon eft gefullod pcet ne sy forsewen jjsere

pcet ece lif

.

pe

.

.

halgan t5rynnysse to-clypung

.

ac seo soSe behreowsung and dsedbot

117. W. w^nst. D. sellan. W.Eehta. 118. W.E. })eahhe. W.w^li; D.E. well. W.E. wis J)am Se.

W.D.E.

120.

Jjeah he.

W.

pd

lit.

W.

alysde; D. alesde. 121. D. feawe geare. 122. D.rsetS (sic); E. rsed.

men

]>e.

D.

124.

D.E.

lif.

E.

Jam

W.D.E.

W.cwycst; D.cwest; E. cwyst. '

Leaf 63, back.

^ce.

125. 126. 127. 128.

unge.

selfes.

123. W. ^ce. sprecaS.

W.

D.E.

W.D.E.gebicgean.

lif.

W.E. syle. D. selfne, W.E. lufie. W.D.E. ping. W.D.E. Jjing. D. on-scuna'S. W.D.E. leasD.E.

soSfsestnesse.

E. swica. 129. W. l^as-br^da, W. tryw131. W.D. for pa,m Se. leasa D. treowleasa. D. beo5. W.D.E. se so^faBsta 132. W. e^c. god his {for 'Saes god). W. recS. .

'''^

.

.

Written over an erasure.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

how

thinkest thou

would he not give

?

271 his goods,

all

though he were wealthy, provided that he might they would permit him this

if

live,

Nevertheless, he could not

1

though they then released him,

live for ever,

lao

but he would only have a few years' delay.

him who careth

It is then a great consideration to to purchase for himself that eternal

Now

thinkest

thou,

and

sayest,

'

How may

for himself,

we

of which

life,

speak.

purchase

I

the

etern.l lifeT

124

I say to thee, give thyself to God, so that thou mayest love the things which

God

loveth,

and detest those things which God detesteth.

God

abhorreth

Be thou no

lies,

and loveth truth.

laS

neither treacherous,

liar,

but be true and ever faithful; because the faithless are [good] for no lord to have,

God

nor likewise does

care for the unfaithful.

would be very tedious

It

for us here

now

all

God's commands, but do ye one thing:

let

each one take heed that he spend not his

but

him

let

learn God's

13a

you

to tell

uselessly,

life

commands from wise

teachers,

136

and keep the same as he best may. If he in any wise sin against God's will, let for

.

then shall he be God's man, and that eternal

Now he

may

every

man

is

baptized in the

W.

h^r

D. gereceon,

W.

lansum.

to gerecceon.

W.D.E. ])ing. 135. W.E. kepe; D. gehwa. W. llf. W.D.

name

139. ;

W.

kepe. D.E. unnytt. W.

for his

reward

Holy

of the

140

Trinity,

and

W.D.E.

leornie.

W.

wum. W.E. mage.

W.

D.

ongean.

Ureo-

b^te.

sel}).

W.

to

140. E. lit W. a;r ymbe sprajcon. 141. D. beoS. D.E. man. D. gefyllod, cor. (0 gefuUod.

142.

W.

mdt.

W,

si

;

D. gefyUod, D. si.

cor. to

W. toclypung. 143. D. Jrynnesse. D.behreowsunge. W. daetbot; D, daedbote.

W.

D.

bee's.

m^des.

gefuUod.

asptSnde.

137. 138.

him

before spake.

but true contrition, and penance with

W.E. gerecceon

nii.

cor.

;

&1X.

136.

shall give

we

not be again baptized, that the invocation of the Holy

133. D. beo«, 34.

God

concerning which

life,

Trinity be not contemned

1

him make amends

earnestly,

it

.

272

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNIl.

mid geswicennyssuw

urum fulluhte gefremedon Se

sefter

mannum twa word

bonum

pcet is

.

fram yfele buge

.

buh fram

swi(Se fremfulle

yfele

butan pu symle be

and geleafa

.

and manna

.

geornlice begacS

.

he wile swyt5or

God

he

lifaS

.

.

.

lufu godes lisece-domas

pcet

.

swa pcet he aspaw

ac 152

.

Eft

.

and

ic

ne gemune 156

Nis nan leahter swa healic

.

.

and mid

he

bicS

Se

.

and wiS god gebetan Jjonne mot 160

.

seft

pcet

so(5re

be lareowa^ tsecinge behreowsaS

.

]3am yfelum dsedum ne ge-edlsece

sefter his dsed-bote his

gegrematS god

so'Se

we ]?a

and rihtwysnysse

.

.

he yfeles geswycS

gif

pe wile his synna bewepan

he geornlice warnian

manfullan dseda ge-edniwat5

]3am hunde gelic pe

Ne nan man

spywS and

.

se

eft ytt

poet poet

he

gebete

for^an pe god behet selcum behreowsigenduwi his synna

.

ser

.

ne sceal elcian

pcet

he his synna 164

nanum elciendum ge-wis lif o]? mergen Ne sceamige nanum menn pcet he anum lareowe his gyltas cytSe'

forgifnysse

.

ac he ne behet

for'San pe se pe nele his

synna on

tSissere

worulde andettan mid .

144.

D. geswicennessum. his).

W.

lis.

E. wee.

145. E. sefte (sjc). 146. W. tw^ w<5rd. D. fremfuUice. E. do. D.E. god. 147. "W. btih. W.D.E. nis na. W.D. gendh. W. 0u ;

D.

K

W.D.E.buton. E.god. W.Dsetbdt; D.E. D8edb(5t. D. geswicennesse. D.E. selmes-dseda. W. 148. W.btige. 149.

halie.

151.

^

W. Leaf

gehaelaS; D. gehsele^. D, Isecedomes. 64.

^

W.

Over an erasure.

.

.

sotSre 168

behreowsunge. him sceal sceamian setforan gode selmihtigum and

W.D.E. urum (/or

148

and halige

synfuUan ^deaS

J^ges

and hylt mine beboda

.

ne mseg gebetan

Se man pe

gif

.

and ne swylt na yfelum deaSe

behreowsunge his gyltas

man

and seo

.

.

Gif se arleasa and se synfulla wyrc(5 dsed-

nanre his synna pe he gefremode

man

.

he nolde

cwsetS pcet

144

Ipc^t p\x

he gecyrre fram his synnum and libbe

pcet

bote ealra his synna .

and selmys-dseda

and gelacniaS ure synna

cwseS se selmihtiga god

begse'S

.

Nis genoh

.

mgeSe god gefrerame

})im'e

and hiht on gode

.

gehgelatS

we

pe

.

Declina a malo et

.

and do god

.

Dsedbot mid geswicennysse yfeles

gebedu

fram his synnum

mild-heorta god cwsetS be eallum

.

synfullum fac

yfeles us apwyh!
set-

152. D. ?ns. mannes o/i!er synfullan. 153. W. cyrre; D. gecyrron. W. (tedb<5te; D. 154. D. Arleasa. daedbota. if,e,. D. his above the line. W.D.E. healt. D. rihtwisnesse. W. n4, D. 156. W.D.E. leofa'S. dae«a.

W.

157.

n^nra;

D.E. nanra.

W.

healic.

158. W.D.E. mage. W.D. gebetan. 159. D. behreosunge. W. tsecinge ;

E. taecincge. ^

The

e is

over an erasure.

XII. ASH- WEDNESDAY.

273

we have

abstaining from evil, washeth us again from the sins which

committed cerning et

our baptism.

after

The merciful God

spealceth, con-

men, two very profitable words, 'Declina a malo

all sinful

fac honum' that

Turn from

*

is,

enough that thou turn from

evil,

evil,

and do

Penance, with abstaining from

measure, do good.

and

deeds, and holy prayers,

It is not

good.'

unless thou ever, according to thy

and alms-

evil,

and hope in God, and the true

faith,

God and men, heal and cure our sins, if we diligently medicines, God said that He desired not the death of

use

love of

those sinful,

and

He

but

live.

Again sinful

Almighty God,

saith the

do penance for

all his sins,

'

If the

and keep

death,

and I

will not

There

mitted.'

he cease from

remember any

evil,

and make

man who

after his

God, that he

is

sins,

penance reneweth his

He

man

Let no

teacher; for he

i6o. 161.

who

be ashamed to

georlice, cor. to geornlice.

W.

g(5d.

D. and (for aw a,

W.

J>set)

;

om. E.

W. htinde gelfc. W. spiwS. W. £er asp^w. D. apaw, cor.

om. swa. 164.

amend

W.D.

n^n.

make known

his

his sins to a

God Almighty, and before

he shall be shamed before

163. D. greiuaS.

aspaw.

delay to

will not confess his sins in this world with true

;

to

he so angereth

to every penitent the forgiveness of his

W.D.E. eft. W. daedum. D. edlaece. 162. W.D. mann. W. daetbote. W. m^nfuUan D. manfuUum. W. diida. pset;

The

evil deeds.

evil deeds,

Nor must any man

W.mann. W.bewepan.W.m(5t. D.

weep

hath promised to no procrastinator certain Hfe until

to-morrow.

contrition,

desires to

dog who spueth, and again eateth that

like the

God hath promised

but

man who

it if

his guilt, ac-

satisfaction for them with good, then must he

which he before spued up. sins, for

evil

not atone for

and with true contrition repent of

beware that he repeat not afterward the

diligently

an

which he hath com-

man may

cording to the teaching of the doctors. The for his sins,

shall not die

of his sins

no sin so great that a

is

wicked man, and the

my commandments, and

and

follow after righteousness, he shall live,

swa

the

willeth rather that he should turn from his sins

W.D.E. mann.

165. W. geb^te; D. gebeta. W.D.E. forjiam ]>e. W. behet. W.D.E. be-

the

hreowsiendum. 166. nysse.

W.D. forgifennysse

W.

elciendum

h^. ins.

;

E. forgife-

W. beh^t. W.E. after men.

W.E.

gewiss.

W.D.E. Iff. W.E. merien; D.morigen. E. men. 167. W.D.E. sceamie.

W.

^num,

D. wrongly

after anum. 168. W.D.E. nele. D. I^isre.

169.

W.

ins.

menn,

E. se J)a}n J)e. E. andetan. scemian, cor. to sceamian. for

D. atforen.

18

.

374

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

foran his engla

werodum and

eallum deoflum

set

.

(Sam micclan

dome

psdv

.

peer beocS cu'Se ure ealra dgeda eallum Jjam for

seo

.

setforan

sceamu him

bicS

He

.

mann hys synna sumum godes menn geandette and mot nan mann ne ne sceal secgan on hiae ,

.

Eft ne

.

naes

J^e

swa swa we on bocum

wolde hire

wsere

his wif forssede

j?e

and hi wurdon pa gebrohte buta pcet unscyldige

wif

and

.

|?a

Hi man

clifrode

wolde

mid pa

se cniht his wite

?Su

.

and

pmt anrsede wif drihten crist

.

pcet ic

pe

.

ealle digle j^incg

ne wiS-sace

pcet ic sylf

me

170. D. sethreii (twice). 171. W.E. micelan D. mycclum. ;

])ar.

172. E.

])ar.

W.

dseda.

173. E. sceama.

E. men.

E. ge-

andetan. 174.

D.

setforen.

W.D.

heofen-.

W.E. heUwarum. D, E. man. 175.

176.

W,

endel^a.s.

wast

forgifennysse

;

begytt.

D. forgifen'

.

192

.

.

ne forfare

.

sylfe

nesse ; E. forgyfennyse. E. men. D. geandgette. D. om. and be his 177. W. ddme. dome gebete. W. gebete. W. mdt. E. man. W.D.E. secgean. 1-8. W. h6cum. E. sumumum. 179. W.D.E. try wfestum. W. wife.

W.D. W.E.

188

.

betwux }?am antSrsecum witum

ac ic nelle secgan unso'S on

E.

.

ge-endian

pe eart modes smeagend and manna heortan

pu wast

.

.

forssede hi buta .

180

184

swytSlice getintregode

mid isenum clawum

sceoi'tum dea'Se cwsetS

Eala tSu

and

.

.

.

wses gewunelic to witnigenne forligr }?a

be su-

heo luge

.

hi sceoldan secgan hwetSer hit sotS waere

Jjset

Da

.

176

.

deman

to tSam

se foresseda cniht

Hi wurdon pa beswungene swa swa

raedacS

lif forlsetan serjjanj^e

awrat on sumere stowe be (Sam wife pus

se halga lareow

sum wer

.

.

heo sceolde hi sceandlice forlicgan

Ipcet

.

buton he hi

.

^e he wyrcende

cwae'S pcet

swa

172

sceal ]?onne scea-

endeleas Witodlice ne begit nan

mumtreow-fsestum wife Hieronimus^

.

.

.

be his dome gebete Jjses

we ealle gegaderode beo(5

werodum and setSe ne mseg

heofon-warum and eor'S-warum and hel-warum and

forgifnysse set gode

sylfne

.

anuw menn ge-andettan him

sceame his gyltas

mian

mannum and setforan

setforan eallum

Iff.

D.

aliitan.

W.D.E.

sei-

\>a.m]ie.

180, W.awrjCt. W.sumre. W.wlfe. i8r. D. were(/or wer). W.D. wif

Leaf 64, back.

—

;

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY. company of His Angels, and before where we

at the great doom,

our deeds be known to

shame confess

his sins to one

men, and before

company

man,

shame

be shamed before the

and the hosts of

man

judgment make

man

Neither again

satisfaction.

and

hell,

gets forgiveness of his

from God, unless he confess them to some

sins

his

Verily, no

will be endless.

all

and he who cannot for

;

shall then

hosts of heaven, and the hosts of earth, his

all devils

There shall

shall all be gathered.

that

all

all

275

God, and by

of

may any man

say,

nor ought he to say, respecting himself, such [things] as he hath not

done

who

even as we read in books about a

;

willed to lose her

rather than to

life

faithful

cei-tain

woman,

Saint Jerome, the

lie.

holy doctor, wrote in a certain place about the woman, thus

He

said that there

was a certain man who accused

his wife

of having shamefully committed adultery;

thereupon they were both brought to the judge, the guiltless wife, and the aforesaid youth

184

they were then beaten and severely tortured, as

was then customary

it

to

punish adultery.

They then scraped them with

iron claws,

in order that they might say whether

it

were true

188

;

then the youth desired to end his torment

by a short death, and wrongly accused them both.

Then '

said that constant

Oh Thou Lord

Thou who

Christ

!

woman, amidst the horrible

who knowest

all

and of men's

art the searcher of the soul,

Thou knowest

tortures,

secret things,

192

hearts,

that I will not refuse for myself to die,

but I will not speak untruth of myself, 188. gean.

forsaede.

W.D.E.

182. 183.

forlicgean.

W. hf. W. butu D. buto, cor, W. d^man. W. linscyldie E. unscyldie. ;

eobutu; E. buto. 184.

W.D.

;

wif.

forllr;

E. foiilger.

D. mann. W. clifrode. hisenum, cor, to isenum. 187.

189.

W.D.

wfte.

190. W.forssede.

D.

W.

W.E.

sec-

ge^ndian.

W.D.E.hi. W.D.

btita.

D.E. wif. witum.

191.

D. swiSe. 185. E. beswungenne. 186. D. gewunelic waes. W.E. witnienne ; D. wf tnigenne. W. forlfgr;

D.

'

W.D.E. sceoldon. W.D.E. hwaetier.

W.

192. 193.

194, 195.

W.D.E.

E. anwraecum ping.

W.

(stc).

wjlst.

W. sm^agend. W.E. heortena, W. w^st. W.D.

secgean.

W.

E. sylfne.

18-2

iinso'5.

;

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

XII.

276

wi^ pe ne syngie

pcet ic

Heo

cwse'S pa, to

Sam

.

me

gif ic

cnihte

sylfe forleoge

196

.

manna

eala J?u forcutSost

.

.

hwi woldest pn forsecgan unc unscildige swa? Ic wylle eac sweltan na scyldig swafjeali

and

ferige

ic

mid me

pe nates- h won ne swylt se pe

fortSan

pa wundrode

dema

se

.

unsce^jjignysse

fortJ

wifes anrsednysse

Jjses

pcet se cniht ssede sona for yrli(5e

pa arn and

pcet hi

man

mid anum swencge

204

wafunge

Heo

let to

.

,

.

|3a

.

Iseg heofod-leas

siScSan

J5a

.

t(5

.

swurd and

]3one

eft SAviSe

him cwseS

pe hit

Iges

Swa

|3e

to

.

Cniht nim

losige poet

.

.

swuran ne hrepode

he swa hetelice his handa cwehte

pcet wif

212

peah pe he hetelice sloge

ac }?am cwellere set-feoll fserlice his gold Jja})a

208

bewende

wokle hi ofslean

ofsceamod and sloh

f)a set-stod pest

pa

.

ac pcet swurd ne mihte

buton pa hytle ceorfan weartS

he

and he sloh

siege

mid eallum msegene

He

pcet

and hine

.

to J)am anrsedan wife

pcet

.

se cwellere sloh sona ]?one cniht

pe hine sylfne for-leah

pe

.

.

sceolde ofslean buta

pcet folc to ardlice for

life

.

witum

pcet heo nolde andettan on swa earfo]3um

and demde

200

.

ofslagan to

bitS

.

216

.

.

gold

J>in

.

Su lange beswunce

.

orsorh wees pcet wif under ]5am waeP-hreowan cwellere

heo locode his goldes pe hi belifian^ wolde sloh se cwellere git

mid ]?am swurde

hire to

ac seo halige Jirynnys pcet swurd gelette 196.

W.

syngige

D. om.

sylfne.

;

all

E. synnie. E. the line except

202.

220

.

.

ofslagen.

W.

d^ma.

W. D.

life.

anrsednesse

E. andrsednysse.

forleoge.

197. 198. Bcyldie

W.D.E.

.

.

D.

])ii.

D. sw^. W. wltuwi. 203. D. hio. 205. W. d^mde. W. him (/or hi). W. ofslean ; D. dfsl^^n. E. butan. 206. W. ainn. D. td hardlice. W.

199. 200.

W.D.E. forsecgean. W. iinsw^ D.E. unscyldie swa. \V. n^. W.D.E. scyldi. W.D.E. ferie. D. unsceaS-

wafunge.

201.

W.D.E. for])am Se nates-hwdn.

207. 208.

;

*

Leaf 65.

^

W. sl6h. W. forleah. W. li£g

Glossed ly

—

heafodldas.

vel heafdian.

!

XII. that I

may

not sin against Thee,

She said then

Why

ASH- WEDNESDAY.

to the youth,

'

if I

2TJ

belie myself.'

Oh thou

i^6

men

wickedest of

wouldest thou thus falsely accuse us two guiltless ones?

I desire even to die, not guilty, nevertheless,

and I

will bear forth

me my

with

who

because in nowise he dieth

Then wondered the judge

at the

is

200

integrity,

unto

slain

life

[eternal].'

woman's constancy,

that she would not confess, in such

severe tortures,

that which the youth had soon said from cowardice,

and condemned them both

204

to be put to death.

Then ran the people quickly

to the spectacle,

and forthwith the executioner struck the youth

who had

belied himself, so that he lay headless

208

with one stroke, and he afterward turned to the constant

woman,

She bent down

for the stroke,

with

desiring to slay her.

his might, but the

all

and he then struck

cut anything but the skin, though he struck

He grew

at her

sword could not

212 fiercely.

then ashamed, and struck again strongly;

then the sword stood

and did not touch the neck;

still,

but the executioner's gold suddenly

from him,

fell

216

while he was shaking his hands so violently.

The woman

said to him,

'

Youth, take thy gold,

be lost to thee for which thou hast so long laboured.'

lest that

So unconcerned was the woman under the that she could notice the of life {pr^

money

who would behead

Then the executioner struck

cruel executioner,

who would

of him

220

deprive her

her).

at her yet again with the sword,

but the Holy Trinity held back the sword, D. im. 209. 210. 211. D. sloh 212.

J)aer

216.

after Iseg.

W.D.E. swenge.

W. W. ])a

W.

iinrsedan wffe.

W. ofslean.

W. om. td. l^at; D. leat. E. slog 8a {om. to). to.

swrird. D. mihto. 213. E.butan.E.forceorfan.W.sldge. W. sldh. 214. D. ofsceamad. W. swurd. D. 215. D.E. setstod.

swura.

217. 218.

W. W. W.

faerlice.

h^nda. wff.

219. W.D.E. losie. 220, D. wif. D. })an. 221. E. locude. W. belffian. 222. W. sldli. W. git. E. to. W. 223. W. Mlige ; D.E. halie. J)rynnyss D. ))rynnesse ; E. Jjrynnysse. D. gelahte. ;

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

378 hit

\>cet

pa

wundian ne moste

Jjses

pa

cwse'S eall seo meniii \)e tSser

mid

and drifan hine aweg mid wsepne mid Grod wolde

man

pcet

fortSan

ealle

and him gewearcS

.

eallum

pa,

Heo wearS ]?a ofslagan ac hire swura nees Heo wses swa-]?eah dead and sona bebyrged Jjsere

eft

.

pe

.

236

.

wuldre J^am selmihtigan

sitSSan lange to

mutJ ofslihS

se leasa

ge habbaS gehyred

.

swa geswutelode mid wundrum

nolde seccgan unso'5 and hi sylfe fordeman

fortJan

Nu

.

and heo ansund lyfode

se pe hyre unscse'SSignysse

Heo

332 .

araerde eaSelice of deacSe

ylcan nihte

on worulde

j^aerto

jjurh-slagen

.

ac god hi

228

.

wolde hi ge-edcucian of deatSe

crist

.

.

.

funde niwe swurd and niwne slagan

pe

forligr

wundra geswutelian

his

pa. git

J3urh pcet anrsede wif

on

dyrne

uses

stod ofwundrod

se cwellere ne sceolde swencan hi na leng

])cet

.

.

hreppan forSan pe heo

hi

224

.

mid Jjam swurde

ac se ord bigde upp to ]?am hiltum

and ne dorste

swuran

wifes

wolde he j^urh-j^yn hi jjwyres

})8es

.

mannes sawle

.

ge forhelan ne sceolan

pcet

eowre agenne syune ne eac secgan na mare Jjonne ge wyrcende wseron

hiwung

for'San pe selc

is

.

.

pe

ma

aut-ssete

pe

gode

344

wif dyde

]3is

.

.

Se cniht leah on hine sylfne and ofslagen wearS sona

swa eac dauid cynincg h^t acwellan pe him ssede

and wolde mid

Jjsere

227.

W.D.E. om. and. W.E. for>am

D. derne. W.D.

forligr

;

E.

for-

Ijger.

228. E. mseniu. 229. 230. diifar.

E.

]?ar.

E. stod.

W.E. swencean; D. swEencean. W.D. drifon E. drfan, cor. to ;

W.D.E. waepnum.

.

mann

248 .

leasunge licettan wi'S dauid

D. swiran. 324. W. wTindian. W. hi. E. 225. E. J)urh))yn, swyres. 226. W. drd. D. begde. W.D.E. up. «e.

|3one

he ofsloge saul }3one cynincg

pcet

240

.

.

231. W. ))agyt; D. ])a-get. E. wif. 232. D. anraede.

D. ge-

warS. 233. Jjserto;

W. E.

ftjnde.

W.D.

swiird.

W.

Jiarto.

234. W.D.E. forJjamSe. 235. D. He, cor. fo Heo. W.E. ofslagen, D. swiere. D. J>urh-slagan. 236. D. bebyried. 237. 238.

W.

arierde.

W.E.

239. D.

sie

leofode

;

D. lyfede,

;

; ;

279

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY. that

could not

it

wound

Then he would have

the woman's neck.

but the point bent up to the

and durst not touch

Then

224

pierced her through with the sword, hilt,

her, because she

who

said all the multitude

was not a

secret adultress.

stood there astonished,

228

that the executioner should vex her no longer,

and drove him away with his weapon

altogether.

God would even

yet manifest His wonders

in that constant

woman, and

them

it

was thereupon agreed amongst

all

232

new sword, and a new executioner

to find a

thereto

because Christ would revive her from death.

She was then

but her neck was not stricken through;

killed,

she was nevertheless dead, and quickly buried

but

God

same

in that

236

from death

and she lived sound

night,

world afterwai'd, for a long time, to the glory of the

the

in

easily raised her again

Almighty,

who had

made manifest her

so

She would not speak untruth

integrity of herself

by wonders. and condemn

240 herself,

because a lying mouth destroyeth a man's soul.

Now

ye have heard that ye must not conceal

your own

say any more

sins, neither

than ye have done, any more than this because

pretence

false

all

The youth

lied

W.

240.

W.E.

se,

om.

leasing, to dissemble with

D.E. Jje, om. D. unsceS-

])e;

unsce'SSinysse

;

I)innesse.

W.D.E.

241.

W.

secgean.

D.

linso^.

ford^man.

242.

W.D.

W.D.E.

leasa.

D.

forjjam.

244.

W.D.E.

D. om.

W.D.

sceolon.

W.E. agene synna. secgean.

})e.

ofslehj).

243. E. gehyrd.

slain,

W.

248

that he had killed Saul the king,

and wished, by that

se.

repugnant to God.

is

David bade them slay the man,

him

told

did

about himself, and was straightway

as likewise king

who had

244

woman

m^re.

W.

^ac.

David.

245. W.D. ma. W. wif. after ma.

W.D.E. om.

])e

246. W.D.E. for])aTO'Se. W. hiwung. and-ssete; D. ansaete. 247. E. leag. D. seine. D. ofslagan. 248. W. ^ac. W.D. cyning. D.E. het. 249. W. ofsldge. W.saiil; D. sawul.

W.E.

W.D.E. cyning. 250. W.D.E. liccettan.

280

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII,

Dauid clypode

|?at5a

Nu

'Su

poet

beo

]?in

cwsede

cniht dead wses

se

pn acwealdest

.

Ipone cynincg saul

blod ofer pe and bufan j^inum heafde

Se man pe wile

synna andettan and gebetan

his

he sceal don Jjonne forgifnysse eallum |?am pe him

ser

abulgon

and swa swa

swa swa

,

on

crist cwsetS

hit stent ^

mannum

his godspelle

.

He

forgifan eowre gyltas

^Ic Mid

cristen

sceal

and mid ]?am credan he

pcet

260

.

witon hwses hi biddaS

gode

set

and

pcet

.

268

.

.

for'San pe

we

sceal

habbacS edlean

tSe

]3ses

he haebbe gefremod fela to gode

.

began

.

Jjurfe

for'San pe

na mare

he forlyst

he wenS

nan' J^incg to

gode

.

Jjyllices

poet lytle p(Bt

pcet he ne

251. D. wses dead. 252. W. cwade. W. saiil D. sawul. 253. W. bldd.

'Sui'fe

ge.

ser

swylce he to god sy

259.

W.D.E. cyning.

W. gebetan. 254. W.D.E. mann. D. forgifennesse ; 255. D.E. don. E. forgifennysse. 256. W. a;r. D. pater-noster. 257. D. his Jjam halgan. W.

he

]?anon forS

;

258.

magon

ne

.

we ge-earnodon her nan mann wenan ne on his mode j?encan

we

and ne

gif

we moton

ure geendunge aht ddn to gode

jjser

Ne

264 .

elce dseg geeacnian us pa, ecean speda

sefter

ac

.

.

sceolan beon ]?eonde symble on godnysse

hwile pe

Jja

.

.

mannum

Isewedum

and hu hi sceolon on god gelyfan

We

and his credan

getrymman

sceal his geleafan

sceal secgan ]?am

.

andgyt to ]?am pater-nosire and to 'Sam credan

pcet hi

256

.

.

agyltatS

cunnan his pater-nosier

J?am pater-nos
Se lareow

cwse'S

nele se heofonlica feeder

.

eow

man

.

on j^am pater-nosfre

Buton ge forgifan ]?am mannum pe wiS eow

mid inwerdre heortan

252

.

.

W.D.E.

forgifon. ^

dyde

272

.

276

.

wyrcan .

W.E. inneweardre

;

D. inne-

werdre. 260. D. forgifen. 261. D. cristan. D.E.mann. D.om. his after cunnan. 262. D. pater-nosfer. 263. D. pun. 264. E. leareow. W.D.E, secgean. 265. D. angyt. 267. E. scylon.

Leaf 65, back.

W.

gelyfan

;

D.

;

281

XII. ASII-WliDNESDAY. David exclaimed, when the youth was dead, '

Now

thou saidst that thou killedst the king Saul

252

be thy blood upon thee and upon thine head.'

The man who

will confess his sins

he must grant foi'giveness to

who have and '

restitution,

those persons

all

before angered him, even as

as Christ said in

and make

His gospel

standeth in the Pater Noster,

it

He

;

Except ye forgive those men who

said,

sin against

you

with your inmost heart, your Heavenly Father will not forgive

you your

260

trespasses.'

Every Christian man must know

and

his Pater-Noster,

his Creed.

"With the Pater-Noster he shall pray, shall confirm his faith.

and with the Creed he

The master

men

shall teach the unlearned

264

the meaning of the Pater-Noster, and of the Creed, that they

may know what

they ask of God, in God.

and how they are to believe

We

must be ever increasing in goodness,

the while

268

for ourselves the eternal riches,

and every day increase

we may, because we

cannot,

after our ending, do aught that

is

good,

but there we shall have reward of that which we have merited here.

No man may

many good

and need do no more of the because he will lose the if

mind

imagine, nor think in his

that he hath done too

like

little

deeds,

kind;

that he before did,

276

he weeneth that he need not thenceforth do

anything good, as

if

gelefan. 268. W.E. sceolon.

W.

D.E. symle.

W.

he were too good.

to her J)d(5nde.

W.

gddnysse; D. god-

2 74.

nesse.

W. ds. W. 269. W.D.E. selce, ^cean sp^da. 270. W. hwile. W.D.mdton. W.E. forjam, \&. W. to gode 271. W. ge^ndunge. don;D. togodegeddn; E. togodedon. 272. E.

;

273. m(5de.

])ar.

W.

abba's.

D.

ser, cor.

W.

niSn.

W.

we'nan.

W.D.

W.D.E. >encean. D.

haebe.

W.

m^re.

E.

feala.

E. gode.

D.E. began, W.E. for famfe. W. forlyst. lyttle. D. >e he {for Jjaet he),

275. 276.

W.

E. her.

W.

a;r.

277. W. wen^\ 278. W. n^n. D.E. god. gode.

W.D.E. wyrcean.

W.D.E.

W.

sf.

jjing.

E.

;

282

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

menn fram

Tela halige

frym'Se middan-eardes

wseron beforan us wundorlice gejjogene

we nu ende-menn

Jjam

ne

?5a J>ing

we

fortSi

geefenlsecan ne

280

magon

gefyllan pe hi gefremodon on

is

his

eadmodnysse cydde

hine sylfne for us

and swa ure synna

.

set-brsed

hu mseg nu manna eadmodnys beon mycel ssedon

nu

on wodnes dseg

.

and eow gebyratS Sissere

wucan

Sy him d wuldor ece drihten

.

spel

J^is

fortSan

.

nu

tSonne

her biS

Ipe

to dseg beo(5

ge beon gescrifene

Ipcet ,

selmihtig god

J?e

o'ScSe

huru on

leofatS

tSe

.

284

he to cwale sealde

|3a?Sa

.

togeanes his eadmodnysse

on

.

.

us to smeagenne hu se aelmihtiga crist

Eft

We

.

life

huru eadmodnysse

sceolan liabban

.

.

ge]juht is

.

288

.

lees

manna

.

.

o'Sre

tSsere

.

292

.

and rixaS on ecuysse

.

AMm

XIII.

DE ORATIONE MOYSI IN MEDIO QUADRAGESIME. .

=

[The various readings are from W. MS. li. 4. 6, in the Cambridge University Library (p. 201); D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, 303 (p. 333); and F. = MS. Corpus Christi College, 162 (p. 66).

yi^FTER Sam ./JLj of and

ofer

Sa readan

and becomon amalech

?5e

se

moyses se m^ea heretoga

AE^gyfta lande see

mid

his leode ferde

siSodon mid fotum

to c5am westene

.

j?a

wan him on

cynincg mid his leode feohtend

279. E. Feala. W.D.E. halie. 280. E. befor. W. us. 281. W.D.E. om.nu. W.^ndemenn. W.D.E. geefen-lsDcean. 282. W.E.gefremedon; D. gefremo-

W. life. 283. W. for])f. W.E,

den.

sceolon. D. huru eadmodnesse habban 284. W. ris. D. usis. W. smeagenne .

1

.

.

switSe

4

.

hure. D. crist. 285. D. eadmodnesse. 286, D, selfne. W. lis.

E.

cy'JSde.

W. sw^. W.

eetbrjed.

287. nyss. 288. aelmihti

W,

Leaf

66.

D. eadmodnesse; E. eadmod-

W.E. J)e is D. eadmodnesse. god D. ])e is selmihtig god. offer this line inserts SI him d ;

.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

Many

men from

holy

283

the beginning of the world

were, before us, wondrously perfected,

whom we

380

now, the latter men, cannot equal,

nor accomplish those things which they performed in

we ought

therefore

Again,

it

showed

for us to meditate

is

can man's humility be

against His humility,

We have

who

it

284

gave Himself sins

;

much thought

of

Almighty God.

is

288

told this story now, because there will be fewer

on Wednesday, than are now to-day

and

the Almighty Christ

He

away our

to death for us, and so took

how now

how

His humility, when

forth

life;

to have at least humility.

men

here

;

behoveth you that ye be shriven

in this week, or at least in the second.

To Him be

ever glory,

Everlastincf Lord.

Who

liveth

292

and reigneth

in eternity,

Amen.

XIII.

Xni. DE ORATIONE MOYSI

IN MEDIO

;

QUADRAGESIMA. After Moses the great leader

had departed from the land of Egypt with and they had journeyed on

foot over the

his people,

Red

Sea,

and come into the wilderness, there warred mightily against them 4

Amalek

the king, fighting with his people.

wuldor on ^cnysse. Amen; D. Si him a wuldor on ecnesse. Amen E. Si him a wuldor on necnysse. Amen. ;

289.

beo^. 390.

W.E.

W.

spell.

W.

for>aTO

J)e.

E.

ItKs.

W.D.E. om. ^onne nu

to daeg

beotS.

391. D. gebyroS. 293. W. J)ysre ; D. Jjissere oSSre. 293. W.D.E. om. Sy him, to the end.

XIII. Title. W. om. IN MEDIO QUadragesime. D. in media quadragesima. F.acW«VELQUAND0V0LVERi8. I. D. Efter ])an. F. maere. 2. W.F. egipta. W. Unde. W.F. fdtum. D. mid 3. D. see. fotum.

driurra

W. becomon;

F. becom. W.D. F. wan, cor. to wann. F. on. W.D.F. cyning. D. 5. F. amaleb. swi'Se feohtende, 4.

wann

;

.

284 pa

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI. moyses to J)am cenan iosue

cwsetS

Geceos

nu wseras

tSe

togeanes amaleh

Iosue

and win him on swytSe

.

me on handa

]?a

halgan godes gyrde

ferde and feabt wi'S amalech

Jja

8

.

standan on tSisum steapum munte

ic sylf wille

haebbende

.

and gewend tomergen

.

and moyses

Ipa,

mid aarone

.

astdh to ]?am sticolan munte

and bur

pa ahefde moyses and Iosue hsefde

sige

.

and slob

.

12

.

biddenne

}?one selmightigan to

handa on gebedum

his

.

.

bse'Senan

pa.

.

.

.

Eft tJonne moyses ne mihte lencg babban bis

banda astrehte

sige Jja hwile

Swa swa

oft

.

and sloh

.

pcet

swa moyses ahefde

godes

folc

bis

.

handa on gebedum

bis

hsefde Iosue heofonlicne fultuw

and sona swa

16

J^onne hsefde amalech

20

.

earmas for unmibte aslacodon

sona sloh amalech

and

.

on him

sige hsefde

Moyses handa wseron mycclum gehefegode

.

.

.

aaron pa alede senne ormetne st^n

under moysen

.

and be

and aaron absefde and bur heold

pa,

sset jjser

afligde

bit sefnode

otSre o]5]3ce^

amalech and

his folc

we magon tocnawen

Be

J)isum

on

selcere earfoSnisse sefre to

and

bis fultumes biddan

mid

6.

W.

k^nen

;

.

28

.

mid wsepnum

pcet

we

F. cenan.

iminte.

W.

D.F. astah.

handa.

14.

W.

15. 16.

D-

19.

W.

mdnte.

aarone,

D.

F. dr.

ins. his breSer F. aelmihtigan

god.

18.

f^rde.

W.F.

after aarone.

17.

11.

32

.

d6n

13.

;

F. to merigen. 8. W.D. amalech. D.F. steapan. 9. W. stiindan.

13.

.

]3onne bitS bit swutol

W.D. Geckos. W. nii. W.D.F. weras. W. gewend. W.D. to merien

W. W.

.

cristene sceolan

fullum geleafan

7.

10.

.

.

gode clypian

gif be tSonne nele his fultum us

ne ure bene gehyran

.

hand upp on gebedum

his

Iosue pa hsefde heofonlicne fultum

and

24

onuppan

h^nda. sldh.

W.D.

W. W. W.

handa.

leng.

h:inda.

W.

astrehte.

D.

ahaefde.

hwlle.

ahefde;

W.

;

XIII. THE EllAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

Then '

said

Moses

to the

285

brave Joshua,

Choose thee now men, and go to-morrow

against Amalek, and fight valiantly against him,

8

I myself will stand on this steep mountain,

having in

my

hands the holy rod of God.'

Joshua then went and fought with Amalek,

and Moses then ascended the rugged mountain,

la

with Aaron and Hur, to pray to the Almighty.

Then Moses raised and Joshua had

his

hands in prayer,

victory,

and slew the heathen.

Afterward, when Moses could no longer hold his

hands stretched

out, then

i6

had Amalek

the victory for a while, and slew the people of God.

As

often as Moses raised his hands in prayer,

so often

had Joshua heavenly succour;

and as soon as

his

20

arms slackened from weakness,

immediately Amalek smote, and had victory over them. Moses' hands were very

much weighed down;

Aaron then placed an exceeding great stone

24

under Moses, and he sat thereupon,

and Aaron raised up

his

and Hur held the other

hand

in prayer,

until

it

was evening.

Joshua then had heavenly succour,

and put

to flight

By

we may

this

Amalek and learn that

we

in every distress, ever cry to

and entreat His if

He

aid,

with

28

his people with weapons.

Christians shovild

God,

full faith

nor hear our prayer, then will

21.W. s6na. D. earmes.

F. asl£iced-

it

be manifest.

26.

W.

on. 22.

W.D.

sl6h.

D. Moyse, cor.
F. gehsefgode.

W. D. aaron, 34. W.F, ii^ron alede D. al^gede W.F, F. lt$de. ormaetne ; D. ormsete. D. stan. ;

;

33

then will not give us His aid,

;

W.D.F.

hand.

jiaron.

D.F. ahefde.

D.F. up.

27. W. In'ir; F. ur. 29. F. amalsech.

30. W. to-cn^wan; D.F. to-cnawan. D. cristene menn. W.D.F, sceolon.

33.

W.D.F.

34,

W.

hit.

ds.

bdne.

D, geheran.

W,

om.

.

286

XIII. DE OEATIONE MOYSI.

we mid yfelum dsedum hine ser gegreraedon we ne sceolon swatSeah geswican Jjsere bene

])cBt

ac

.

36

.

d^pcet se mild-heorta god us mildelice ahredde

Moyses pa,

and mycelne fultum

baefde sige

.

.

hwile pe he heold his handa on ge-bedum

.

and

his willa

Nu

habbe we gewinn witS j^one heteUan deofol

ne ateorode ac se werige lichama

and he wintS on us

hu

bits

Jjoune gif

pe he wselhreow

fortSan

we

nellatS to

is

.

j^am hselende clypian

ponne moyses werignyss ne mibte beon beladod Witodlice

bitS ofer-swi'Sed Jsurh }7one

setSe nele

clypian crist

man

iElc rihtwis

fultum and hreddinge

on

him

seSe

.

Nis nan

]?incg

swa

hine

pcet

mid fullum

swa laS J5am geleafleasum

man

wdt

and he

pcet his

tobrsecan

we

J)urh pcet

oSSe he mid geameleaste huru us gebysgacS .

gode

ge-bedu mid costnungum

|?a

smealice us hremtS

Jjonne

;

D.

.

.

jjsere

W.

])3ere

b^ne ge-

bene geswican.

W.D.F.

lieto-

Ian.

42. D.

(5n.

W. hii.

60

.

37. F. lis. 39. W. h^nda. 40. W.D.F. weriga. 41. W.D.F. hsebbe.

43.

56

we sotSlice to gode sylfum swa we b^c rseda'S oStSe rsedan gehyratS

35. D. Eer. 36. F. dc Vf6.

swlcan

.

.

ponne we us gebidda'S mid byle-witum mode Jjonne sprece

And

52

.

clypiatS to

and ure mod awendan of j^am weorce

mid smeagungum

.

.

.

simble J?urh gebedu

bitS ofer-swi(5od

For]?! he cunnatJ georne Jjonne

hu he msege

deofle

48 .

wsepne sceolan

gebedu toberstan swiSost

pvLrh halige

o]3]?e

on bocum

geleafan

gebidde bealdlice to gode

fort5an pe [se] swicola

44 .

.

rsedacS

earfoSnyssum to 'Sam selmihtigan clypode

his

.

.

swicolan deofol

to fultume

swa swa we

hsefde

40

.

.

F, us.

W.D.

for])amJ)e.

D. beo^. F. om.

J)onne. ^

W. werignys ; D. 44. D. Jjonnum. werigness. W. beHdod. 46. P. cleopian. W.D. swa (once). 47. F. mann. W. ra;dat5. W. b(5cum. F. ael49. D. is eardfo'Snessum. mihtigan gode. D. cleopode. 50. W.D.F. })ing. D. geldafleasum ; F. geleafleasan. 51. F.

Leaf 66, back.

mann

hine.

;

;

;

;

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

we

that

liave before angered

Him

by

evil deeds

but nevertheless we shotJd not desist from that prayer,

God

until the compassionate

Moses had

victory,

287

36

mercifully deliver us.

and great succour,

the while he held up his hands in prayer

and

weary body.

his will fainted not, but the

Now

have we

warfare against the

and he fighteth against

how

will it be then if

since the weariness of

us,

we

40

fierce devil,

because he

is

cruel

will not cry to the Saviour,

Moses might not be excused

]

44

Verily he shall be overcome by the deceitful devil,

who

will not call Christ to help him.

Every righteous man has had, even as we read in books, succour and deliverance, when he, with

full faith,

48

in his diflSculties has cried to the Almighty.

There

nothing so hateful to the faithless devil

is

as that a

man pray

boldly to

God

because the deceiver knoweth that his weapons must

by holy prayers be soonest broken

52

in pieces,

and he will be alway overcome by prayers. Therefore he seeketh diligently,

how he may

when we cry

to God,

destroy those prayers by temptations,

56

and turn our minds thereby from that work. Either he

will,

at least,

occupy us with negligence,

or subtly disquiet us with curious enquiries.

"When we pray with simple-mindedness, then speak

we

verily to

God Himself thus

60 ;

and when we read books, or hear them read, 52. se,

W.D,

which

A,

for})am

om.

J^e.

W.D.F. m«, W.F.

D.F. waepna.

Bceolon. 53.

W.D.

54.

W.D.F. ofer-swiSed symle.

halie,

F. gebeda.

F.

gebeda. 55. 56.

W. for})f. W. magen;

to-brecan brecan.

;

D.F. mage.

W.D.

F. to-braecan, cor. to to-

57.

W.mdd. W.aw^ndan; D.awsen-

dan. D. ])an weorcum. F. \>avh. pcet of J>am weorce. 58. F. oSiSse. W.F. gymeleaste ; D. gemeaste {om- huru). W. iis. F. hremS, cor. to dere'S. 59. W. us. F. bylewytan mdde. ^o. W. tis. 61. W. swd F. swa (riearly oh;

literafed).

62. D. bee.

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSl.

288 Jjonne sprect?

man mot

Se

god to us

god cann

forcSan ]>e se selmihtiga

and on

man mot

stowe

selcere

and hine gebiddan beo

Man

)?urh }ja gastlican rsedincge

J?8er]38er

and man ne mot

selc

.

he beo.

gelome'

68

.

for^an

.

Jje

heo gebed-hus

gode gehalgod to ]7am gastlicum sprsecum

is

.

.

ne sceal drincan o(SSe dwollice etan

binnan godes huse

Nu

.

spellian ne sprsece drifan

binnan godes cyrcan

pcet

64

.

gereord tocnawan

msersian his drihten

sceal swajjeah secan cyrcan

Ne man

.

hine gebiddan swa swa he maeg and cann

gehalgod to ]5am

is

J^e

.

godes lichaman mid geleafan

man

menn

dots

swa-]?eah dyslice foroft

72

.

j^ser j^icge

.

.

wacian and wodlice drincan

poet hi willa'S

binnan godes huse and bysmorlice plegan

76

.

and mid gegaf-sprsecum godes ^hus gefylan

,

ac tSam wsere betere poet hi on heora bedde lagon

Sonne hi gegremedon god on p&m gastlican huse Se)?e wylle

wacian and wurSian godes halgan

.

wacie mid stilnysse and ne Avyrcan nan gehlyd ac singe his gebedu swa he selost cunne

and

him

drince pcet

Us

wile drincan

set5e

set

ham

.

.

neod

pcet

we

and dwaeslice hlydan

na on drihtnes huse

84

.

.

swa

sceal seo sawl libban

W.

lis.

.

be lare and gebedum

.

W.D.F.

W.D.F. mann.

W.

forjjam

W.F. mot.

W.F. m6t.

D.

]jaer

D.

(only once).

W.D.

secean cyrcean. F. cyW. gelome. 69. W.F. mdt. W. sprseca drifan ;

F, sprseca drifan *

;

D, drifan

sprseca.

See Thorpe, Anc. Laws,

W.

for])am

cyrcean

]>e.

W.D.

;

is

F. is gebed-hus. 71- F. sprsecum.

J)e.

F. msersian,

W.

W.F. binnon.

gebed-hiis

drihtenes naman. 67. 68. rican.

70.

D. circean.

rsedinge.

64. 65. 66.

88

.

and drence

se lichoma leofaS be hlafe

63. "W.F. spryCS.

.

clypian to criste gelome

buton hyge-leaste and hiwunge swa tSeah

Swa swa

.

.

h6 god ne unwui-(Sige to wite him sylfum is

80

.

ii.

;

72.

W.D.F,

73.

W.

dolHce.

binnon.

74. I>- J>ige. cor. to J)icge. wddlice. 76,

W,

77-

W.D.F. binnon.

356, note.

D. bismerli-

W.D.

plegean. 78. F. gafsprsecum.

cean.

*

W.hds

gefylan.

Leaf 67.

;

;

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

289

God speaketh to us through the spiritual reading. A man must pray even as he may and can, because Almighty God can understand all speech then

64

and in every place must he magnify his Lord,

and continue in prayer wherever he

man ought

Nevertheless a

to seek

be.

church frequently,

68

and a man may not talk nor hold conversations within God's church, because

hallowed to

God

Neither ought a

man

Now

man may

72

hallowed to this [purpose],

is

there taste of God's body with faith.

men, nevertheless, act

in that they will

the house of prayer,

to drink or foolishly eat

within God's House, which that a

it is

for ghostly discourses.

foolishly very often,

watch and madly drink

76

within God's house, and play shamefully,

and with but

it

them that they lay

for

than that they should anger

He who let

house

foolish talking defile God's

were better

will watch,

him watch

God

80

in the spiritual house.

and worship God's

in stillness, and

;

in their beds,

Saints,

make no

disturbance,

but sing his prayers as he best knoweth how

and he who let

will di'ink,

him drink

and make a

that he dishonour not God, to his

We

foolish noise,

84

at home, not in the Lord's house,

own punishment.

have need to cry often to Christ,

but without carelessness and hypocrisy.

Even

as the

so shall the soul live

by doctrine and prayers.

W.D.F. hi. W.D. W.D.F. Mgon. W.D.F. hi. D. gegrsemodon.

79. F. bsetere,

hyra.

80. D. gastlicen. 81. F. 82.

88

body liveth by bread and drink,

W.D.

h\ise.

w^ian.

htise,

86.

87.

W. D. wacian F. wacige. D. stilnesse. W.D.F. wyrce. ;

stillnysse;

W. gehlyd. W. dw^slice. 84. D. wille. libban {for hlydan). W. hfim nd. 85, D. drincse.

W.D.F.

he.

F. unwurSi, cw. F. wlte.

W.

to

clypion.

W.D. unwur^ie W.D.

;

unwurSige.

W.D.F.

;

D.

;

W.

gel(5me.

D. higeleaste. W. hUfe. W. 89. W.D. lichama. drlnce D. drince. F. seo sawul 90. W.D. sawvil. sceal. W. Isire D. larum. F. ge88. F. butan.

b^dura.

19

.

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

290

Fela dyslice daeda deriaS mancynne

Swa swa sume menn ofer heora mihte

swa swa we

Sume

do's

}?e

gesawon

swa

fseston eac

geswencton hi

ac

swa ne

sylfe forSearle

pcet

ure lichama

pes card nis eac

ealles

her on uteweardan

swa swa heo Jjser

Ne nu

nis

104

.

swa msegen-fsest

|3sere

eorcSan bradnysse

fsestan freolicor

Sonne h6r

mancynn swa mihtig

fsesten

.

swa swa

pcet fsesten is pcet

.

.

and

swa menn wseron

man

and mid godum biggencgum

.

gode ge-cweme

mann beon butan godum

ne se ealde ne beo buton sewfsestnysse

ne

W.

hi.

W.

seoke

;

96. F. edc.

W.F. swa. W.F.

D. eac forsd,won.

etenne.

97. D.

d%. D.

seten

;

zer

.

weorcura

.

.116

W.F.

.

hi.

D, geswaencton.

D.

selfe.

100. F. n^ne. W.F. m^de. F. ins. gode after naefdon. W.D. micelan. W.D.F. loi. F. fyr, D. waren. fram godes, W. mildsunge. 102. F. Nti. D. gesettan. W.D.F.

set

se<5ce.

D. heo.

fsestan.

W.D.F.

F.

99.

.

.

ne se ^welega ne beo butan selmes-dsedum 92. F. ^nwilnysse. W.F. ungerade. W.D. lengtene. 94. W. hyra. D. heo. 95. W. F. gesawon.

112

.

.

ne beo butan gehyrsumnysse

se iunga

fruman.

.

and mid gesceade libbe swa swa we ssedon sceal se wise

set

.

fulnysse onscunige

forlsete sace

108

.

.

swa god ne gode swa ge-cweme

and leahtras forbuge

.

alefed ne wurtSe

Nis nan

Ne

mid gerade

fseston .

to-middes on msegen-fsestum eardum

is

man mseg

.

lOo

.

.

we

ge-dafenlicnysse

idelum lustum

eft ofer fset to

•

mycclan geswinces

]?3es

mid

dseg eton

selce

.

fseston

ge-setton 'Sa halgan fsederas pcet

and

96

seton Jponne grsediglice

pe fyrr wseron godes miltsunge

'Sses

.

forsawon to etanne

and

.

.

wurdon

o'^pcet hi seoce

.

sume

and nane mede nsefdon

Nu

dyslice fsestatS

pcet hi

.

ac us secgaS b6c pcet pcet hi

92

.

on gemaenelicum lenctene

.

sylfe

buton on tSone otJerne dseg

swa

.

anwylnysse oScSe for ungerade

o'StSe for

F. seton. F. 103. F. eton.

grfediglice. '

Leaf 67, back.

D. gedafenlicnesse.

;

XIII. THE PRAYEE OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

Many

mankind,

foolish deeds injure

either from selfwill, or from

Even

some men do who

as

beyond

want of thought.

92

foolishly fast

their strength in the catholic Lent,

we

even as

Some

291

ourselves have seen, until they have fallen sick.

also fast, so that they have refused to eat,

96

save on the alternate day, and then ate greedily

but books

tell

us that some so fasted,

that they afflicted themselves very grievously,

and had no reward

for this great hardship,

100

but were the farther on this account from God's pity.

Now and

the holy Fathers have appointed that

we

with prudence

fast

eat befittingly every day,

so that our body

become not enfeebled,

nor again over fat unto vain Moreover, this country

not so abundant in strength,

is

on the outer edge of the

here,

104

lusts.

earth's extent,

as is that in the midst, in the strength-abundant region,

where men can

Nor

is

There as

is

mankind is

fast

more

easily

so strong

now

108

than here. as

men were

at the beginning.

no fasting so good, nor so pleasing to God,

this fasting, that a

and avoid

sins,

man shun

and leave

foulness,

113

off contentions,

and please God with good services, and live discreetly, even as we said

before.

The wise man must not be without good works,

116

nor the old be without piety, nor the young be without obedience, nor the wealthy be without almsd'eeds,

W.

104. 105.

sw^.

forlsete,

W.D.F. msest (/or

fset).

F.

Idelum, 106. W. e^c, 107. W. bradnysse; D. bradnesse. 109. D. fseston. D.F. her. 110. W. nd. W. mancyn; F. n^n

raancynn. 111. 112. is.

D. frumon.

fdlnysse.

113. D. leahtres.

W.D.

W.

onscunie. forbuge. W.

sake. ;

;

116. W.F. wlsa; D. wisa. D.man. W.D.F. buton. W. g6dum.

117. W.D. ealdaj F. ealda mann. eawfsestnysse D. eawfestnesse. 118. F. n^ s^. W.D. buton. D.

W.F.

W.D.F. god. W. gecw^me. W.D. swa (on??/ once). W.D.F.

W.

W.D.

W. bigengum F. biggencum D. bigengum. W. gecw^me. 115. W. sredon. D. ser. 114.

;

gehersumnesse.

W.F. 119. (F. -dsedum).

buton

selmysdaedum

19—2

292

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

ne wifmen ne beon butan sidefulnysse

wordum

ne se hlaford ne beo leas on

120

.

.

ne nan cristen man ne sceal sceandlice Eft

bits switSe Jjwyrlic

and eac

swy)je derigendlic

and un-fremful butan

otStSe

.

pissere worulde hsel is

and swa swa

Ne ac

md

to

hearme

bits se

Gif

tSa

na wita

.

heo witan hsebbe

unwislice leofatS

]>e

open sott |?eah

.

gif tSa laewedan

we

him swa ne

}?e

and

Gif tSonne

.

])a

.

pcet

ne gymatS

Jjonne wile

.

ac ]?encatS

and

myrhtSe mid him tSa

his forsewennysse

wealdend wrycS

heora

.

W. wifmenn; D. wifinann. W.

128. D.

F. sidefullnysse

;

D. syde-

140

.

.

on him

his forsewennysse

on Jjam ojjrum gymeleaste

sefre for

.

1

29,

.

magon

hi tocnawan

pcp-t

lifes

otSjse

136

gehadodan lareowas

embe woruld-Jsincg

mid cwealme

hi tSser-to-ecan sceolan

.

.

his biggencga ne gymatS

o]?}5e

pcet se selmihtiga

120.

.

god geswutelian

mid hungre

F. buton.

132

.

god wile fore-sceawian

and sibbe mid us

heafod-menn

and godes beboda ne

lange

.

tSince

libbatS sefter rihte

tSserto-ecan us syllan tSa ecan

otStSe

.

.

syferlice libbatS

menn

to gewissan

ure gesundfulnysse

Jjyses

128

.

gehadodan menn healdatS godes tSeowdom

Jjonne wite

and

.

witena beotS on bradnysse middan-eardes

on gesettan timan

and

.

.

hit bet fsertS sefter tSges folces Jiearfa

bits

and

poet

.

124

.

beo butan steora

him eallum

.

.

bisceop beo gymeleas

])
bitS Ipcet folc

.

ee

.

cyning beo unrihtwis

forcutSlic hit bitS pcet bits

flitan

beo modig

pcet 'Searfa

.

life

swd

144

.

J?rowian

.

})isre.

W.

heel.

W. wltan.

D. witena ma. W. brMnysse

;

D. bradenesse.

fulnesse.

121. F. ne (is< time). W.D. leas. 122. ¥.ii6 {1st time). W.D. mann. W. sceandlice. W.F. flitan.

W. mddig. 123. D. bee's. 124. D. beoS. F. se cyning. 125. F. hit bit$. W.D. deriendlic. D. gemeleas. 126. D. beoS. F. pcEt pcet. W. buton. W.F. steore D. st^ore. D. se. 127. W. buton. ;

130. F.

faer'S.

W.D.F.

)7earfe.

F. se Se. F. wlta. 131. D. beoS, F. unrihtlice (for unwislice). 132. F. sot. 133. d(5m.

W.

W.F.

gehadodan.

Jjeow-

F. asettan. 134. W.D. gesettum W. laewedan. 135. D. om. and. 136. F. gewisson; D. wissan. ;

137. D. gesundfulnesse.

W.D.F.

i3s.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

women

nor

293

be without modesty,

120

nor the lord be false in words,

man

nor must any Christian Again,

and

it

it is

is

shamefully strive.

very contrary that the poor be proud,

odious that a king be unrighteous;

also it is very hurtful that a bishop

and

is

it

unprofitable that the folk be without a governor,

or without law, for the harm of them It

all.

have wise men,

for this world's safety that it

is

124

be careless,

128

and however many more there are of wise men on the

earth's

surface,

much

so

He

the better will

an open

but such an one

is

If cowl-wearing

men

at set times,

and

for

with the people's needs.

and

sot,

though

seem not so to himself.

it

observe God's service

live soberly,

the laity live according to right,

if

know we

then

fare

it

no wise man who liveth unwisely,

is

God will and peace among us,

for certain that

our prosperity,

provide

136

Him.

and, in addition thereto, give us the eternal mirth with

If then the head-men, and the cowl-wearing teachers, will not take care for this,

and care neither then will either

God

but think of worldly things,

commands, nor

for God's

His worship,

for

manifest in them (their) contempt of

by hunger or by

pestilence, that they

140

Him,

may acknowledge

that the Almighty Ruler thus wreaketh contempt of Himself; 144

and

they, in addition, shall suffer in the other

life,

either for a long time or for ever, for their life's carelessness.

D. paerto138. F. J)8erto-dcan ecean. D. sellan. W.D. ecean. D. myrgjje, X39. W. gehModan. ;

140.

D. gematS;

J)encea8.

W.D.

142. nesae.

W.

143. F.

gyma'S,

W.D.

W.

W. gyma^

;

sewennysse

bfgenga

;

D.

D. geiuaS. D. forsewen-

;

144. nysse.

oSSe mid

hergunge

W.

hi.

D. forsifiwennesse D.F. swa.

145. F. ^acan;

tocn^w-

W.

;

W.

sewen-

eacan; D. ecan,

W.F.D.

sceolon.

W.

life. 1

46.

leaste. viz.

ins.

D.F.

an,

cor. to eacan.

])ing.

141. F. bebodu.

bigenga.

W.

after hungre.

—

W. hyra

;

D.

hira.

D. geme-

F. ins. a gloss on I. 147, gehyrdon oft secgan bu Vel

We

wel hit ferde on piaum earde.

.

294

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

magon geSencan hu wel

"Wei we ]3at5a Ipis

mid

hit ferde

igland wses wunigende on sibbe

(is

148

and munuc-lif wseron mid wur'S-scipe gehealdene ?5a

Bwa

Tpcet

Hu

wees hit

(5a sicS^an

\>cet

com

us

to

to

'5a |?a

man towearp

bysmore hsefde

cwsetS se selmihtiga

god

Gif ge on

minum bebodum

faratS

ponne sende

ic

.

eow ren-scuras on rihtne timan symble

eow

and gesehtnysse eow

ic forgife sibbe

and

ic

forseotS

ic

eac swytSe hrsedlice on

ic

do

heofen

eow

idel

tSonne seo eortSe ne spryt

hit gewrece

.

.

eow nsenne

isen

wsestra to

and eowre burga

beotS to-brocene

Ipcet

and aweste

eowrum heortum

me

.

.

.

173

.

.

eower nan ne dear eowrum feondum witS-standan

W.

f^rde.

148. W.F.fgland; D.egland.

W.D.

147.

D.

168

.

and hi Jjonne awestatS waelhreowlice eower land

Ic asende eac yrhtSe Into

.

eowre fynd

sleatS

.

eower land

eow wendan

gif ge |3onne git nellatS

W.D.

gejjencean.

us.

wuniende.

llf.

W.

.

D. bismsere; F. bismere. W.D. hungor. 154. W. lis com. W. bysmore; F. bys155. W. ds. mere D. bismore. 156. W.D.F. swilcum (/or pysum). F.D. westene. 157. F. bebodu (for beboda). W.F. tIman 158. D. renscuras. symle. D. simle. ;

149. W.D. munuc-lifa. 150. D. ware. D. feond. W. wide. 151. W. sw^. 152. W.F.om.hit, which is supplied in a later hand in A. W.F. })a munuc153.

.

164

.

heo eeren sy

gif ge sawacS

sende eow swurd to and eow

ic

160

swa heard eow swa

eortSe J3aer-to-geanes swylce

ponne swince ge on

.

.

.

and mine gesetnyssa awurpatS

bitS

156

.

eow fram

eac afyrsige 'Sa yfelan deor

me

.

.

ge butan ogan eowres eardes brucan

And

.

and mine behoMa healdacS

.

and

and seo

152

.

bysmre

pcet

pcet seo

munuc-lif

moyse on J?am wsestene

to

seo eorSe spryt hyre waestmas

Gif ge Jjonne

.

.

cwealm and hunger

si?5t5an hsetSen here us beefde to

Be ]5ysum

and

.

ure word sprang wide geond pas eortSan

and godes biggengas and

.

woruld-menn wseron wsere wiS heora fynd

and

buton

.

.

^

bigengas;

D. bigfengas. 1

159. 160.

Leaf 68.

W.D. spry tt. D.forS (/or eow).

Y

.

om. the

line.

D. sehtnesse.

;

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT). Well may we tbink how well

when

it

was dwelling

this island

295

fared with us

in peace,

148

and the monastic orders were held in honour,

and the

were ready against their

laity

foes,

so that our report spread widely throughout the earth.

How

was

it

men

then afterward when

rejected monastic

152

life

and held God's services in contempt, but that pestilence and hunger came to

us,

and afterward the heathen army had us in reproach

1

Concerning this spake the Almighty God to Moses in the wilderness, '

my

If ye walk in

statutes

my commandments,

and keep

then will I alway send you rain-showers in due time,

and the earth

and I

shall yield

may

that ye

and I

you her

you peace and

will give

fruits,

enjoy your land without fear,

put the

will also

evil beasts far

If ye then despise me, and cast

away

I will also very speedily wreak

it

I will cause that the

heaven

and the earth underneath

Then

it

shall

if

from you.

my

laws,

upon you

164

be to you as hard as iron,

were brass.

as if it

ye labour in vain,

shall

160

reconciliation,

ye sow your land,

then the earth shall yield you no fruits;

and

168

ye even then will not turn to Me,

if

I will send the sword to you, and your enemies shall slay you,

and then they and your

shall cruelly lay

waste your land,

be broken down and wasted.

cities shall

173

I will also send cowardice into your hearts, BO that none of you dare withstand your enemies." 161.

W.F.

D. eowras. 162.

buton, W.D.F. <5gan. brdcan.

W.D.

afyrsie.

puts eow before 163.

W.F.

d^or.

D.

164. W. ^ac. 165. D. do.

169.

W.

W.

T).

wsesm.

W.

git.

wendan.

W.F.

m^.

W. s^nde. D. swdrd. W.D.F. W. fynd D. feond. F. welhreow171. W. aw^stalJ. 170.

'Sa.

D. gesetnesse.

D. beo^.

above the line).

W.

se.

t<5.

D.F. heofon.

W.D. eow swa

heard.

W.

Isen.

166. W.F. aeren. W. si. W.l^nd. 167. F. idel. 168. W.D. sprytt. F. eow {added

;

lice

;

D. wealhreowlice.

cor. to 1

73.

W.D.

eowere.

W.F. ^ac.

D.

D. eowre,

W.D. Mnd. D.

asaende.

F. dearr.

F. hia

ast^nde

;

inn-to.

174. W. nsCn. {over eowrum).

W.

wiSstiindan.

296 pus

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI. god gefyrn be fjam

spreec

hit

swa

is

nu on niwum dagum and

undigollice

"We sceolan god wurSian mid pe he

fortSan

nu do w6

is

sotSre anrsednysse

selmihtig god

J?earfe

.

and he us to menn gesceop

we ne wurcSiatS and urum sawlum to

.

Sam

on

dagum

and mid

forligre

swa

he sende

pcet

pa he gesyngod

pa.

menn dysgodon

tSatSa

blisse

and besencte

.

pa god wokie wrecan mid fyre

Habraham

pa.

pa,

ssede

he

abrahame

hit

bsed J)one selmihtigan Sus

drihten pe demst eallum deadlicum

tSger

flsesce

rihtwise setforan

Da

wera wunigende on

beotS ^fiftig

cwsetS

tSe

god him

.

him eallum

ara

to

eft.

Ic arige

gif ic tSser finde fiftig riht-wisra

pa began abraham pcet

175. D. fan. 176. W.D. ge-don. 177'

W.

nri.

W.F. nlwum.

nii do.

181.

W.D.

us.

F. un-

W.D.F. we. D.

.

196

.

him eallum

.

183.

\is.

W.

W(51ice.

182. F, gewraec.

arleasan

earde

200

.

D. forsewennesse.

W.F,

i78.W.D.F.sceolon. D. ani-asdnesse. W.D. om. 179. W.D. forjam fe. god. W. lis. D. mannum.

D.

j^ara

.

gif tSser feowertig wseron

.

digellice.

180.

pa,va

.

biddan god georne

eft

he hi ne fordyde

192

.

.

ne scealt Su Jsone riht-wisan ofslean mid Gif

.

fracodostan mennisces

J?3es .

.

188

Eft

sodomitiscra tSeoda

Jsearle

.

pe he ana wses of him eallum riht-wis

tSa

184 .

hi ealle

butan noe anum mid his agenum hiwum

fulan forligeras

.

.

to swytSe

fortSan

pu

180 .

hsefde.

gegremedon god selmihtigne flod

.

hine

senglum pe unrsedhce modegodon

on adame

sitStSan

Eft on noes

|3a

176

.

.

gewrsec fram frymtSe mid witum his forsewennysse

serest

and

.

swytSe wolice gif

us syKum to

God

folce israhel

swa gedon swytSe neah mid us

tSeah

selfe.

D. sawle.

W.D.F. wltum. ^

W.D.F. englum.

D. unraed-

F. mddegodon. D. 184. W. ad^me; F. iidame. gesengod, coj-. fo gesyngod. 185. F. noes. 186. W.D. forligre. D. gegraemedon. D. selmihtihne. D. bessencte. 187. F. asende flod. W. no^ F. 188. W.D.F. buton. nde. W.F. itnum ; F. agenum (06lice; F. linraedlice.

Leaf 68, back.

;

;

;

297

XIII. THE PRAYES, OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

Thus spake God, of

old,

concerning the people of Israel

it is

nevertheless vei-y nigh thus accomplished in us,

now

in these late days,

176

and notoriously.

"We ought to worship God with true constancy,

He

because

Almighty God, and

is

now do we very wrongly for our own need, and our God from

He

men;

created us to be

Him

we worship

if

not

180

souls' bliss.

the beginning avenged contempt of Himself by punish-

ments, first

upon the Angels who rashly exalted themselves,

and afterward on Adam, when

He had

sinned.

184

men wrought very foolishly, angered Almighty God exceedingly,

Again, in the days of Noah, when

and by fornication so that

He

sent the Flood, and

except only

Noah with

his

because he alone of them

Again when God

own

drowned them

all,

household,

188

was righteous.

all

desired to wreak with fire

the foul fornication of the vilest race of men,

the people of Sodom, then

He

told it to

Abraham.

192

Abraham then prayed the Almighty thus " Thou, Lord, who judgest all mortal flesh, Thou shouldest not If there be

fifty

slay the righteous with the wicked.

men

dwelling in the place,

righteous before Thee, spare

Then if

said

God

I find there

him again

to

fifty

He would

literated).

189.

D.

;

D. heowu»n. D. heom.

for ])am pe.

W. fyre, W. mian

will spare

to entreat

them

if

all,

God

200

earnestly,

there were forty there,

196.

W.D.

W.D. wuniende.

fifti.

D. p&n. D.

197. D. rihtwisa.

rihtvvls.

190. 191.

"I

not destroy them,

W. hlwum

W.D.

:

196

all."

righteous."

Then began Abraham again that

them

D. heom. 198. D. eft t6. D. heom.

W.F.

]>6.

jtra. ;

D.

fule.

D.F.

for-

F. fracodestan. 192. F. sodotnidiscra.

ligras.

193. W.D.F. Abrahaw. 194. W. d^mst. D. 195. W. ofsldan. W, arleasan.

200.

D.

arie.

fifti.

D.

W.

finds.

W.

begann; F. began,

199. rihtwisa.

arleasum;

W. ^e; W.D.

begann. 201. D.F. hf.

W.

feowerti.

cor. to

298

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

rihtwisra wera

.

wunigende on

God him

Sees tijjode

oZpcet he

becom

manna

riht-wisra

God

sende

twegen englas on loth

mid

.

and

sefen

hiwum

his

na

'Sser nees

God

md

and ealne

alseddon of

ealle

sunu

nu

ful wseter tJeer tSa fulan

.

J?am Isewedum

mannum

Jja

.

he

J?8er

wunodon

.

.

216

gelseredan godes tSeowas.

menn

gemette tyn riht-wise t5e

gode

tSingian to

arian eallum tSam synfullum

Eal-swa dathdn and abiron

212

micclum fremiatS

Tpcet

mid heora 6eow-dome him

hi

nu god wolde

.

.

.

ahred tSurh god

se riht-wisa weartS

208

.

and heora burga towende fyre

204

.

brotJor

byrig

tSeere

mid egeslicum

.

mannum

manful nsere gemet

Be tSysum man mgeg tocnawan

gif

him fram

and hi abrahames

.

.

Ipe

}7one eard

tSser is

and loth

\)cet

t5a

tSa

tyn

tSser

sende Sa fyr on merigen and fulne swefel him to

and for-beernde hi and

he funde

sona to tSam sceand-licum

?5a

tiSode god

.

gif

.

and he wende

.

.

biddan

git

mannum and him

to tyn

he nolde hi fordon

\)cet

leode

tSsere

and he began

.

.

.

220

.

dyslice sprsecon

.

and mycelne teonan moyse gedydon ongean godes willan

and forsawon

God him Jjser'Saer

his

wear(5

)?a

hi wicodon

on heora ge-teldum

Bwa cuce into and

Ipcet

202. 203.

.

tSacSa hi

yrre .

.

.

and seo

and hi

Saere eorcSan

.

W.D.F.

D.

geti^ode. F. Jiagyt. 204. W. becdm; F. com. W.D.F. )3a god. odse.

205. D.F. hi. D. fdnde. D. tien. 206. D. rihtwisra. after fSa,. 207. W. sceandlicu. 208. F. ajfen.

W. Idth;

224

.

eorjje to-bserst

ealle tSa

suncon

of-hrorene

otSer folc fleah afyrht for

W.D. wuniende,

.

mid wifum and mid cyldum

J^aera.

W.D.F.

begann.

209.

on Jjam westene waeron

wisunge and swytSe hine tseldon

mid moldan

heora hreame

D.

byri. 210. D, n^.

228

.

.

F. ins.

manna

after

md. W. manfull F. manful. W.D. gem^t; F. gemett. 211. D. ssende. W.F. fyr, W.D. merien; F. m^rgen, W. fdlne. W.F. ;

D.

fordon.

tij)-

W.

swefel.

F. ins. sona

F. loht. W.D.hiwujw.

W.F.

t6.

212. W. hyra; D. heera (sic). 213. W.fyre. W.F.D. ftil. W. fu214. W. mi. Ian. D. wunodan. 215.

W.

l<5th

;

F. loht.

W.

ahredd.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt). righteous men, dwelling

God granted him until he

that

He

came

to ten

among

that people.

and he began yet

this,

He

He

if

204

found there ten

turned from him therewith.

Then God straightway sent in the evening,

two angels

to entreat,

men, and God granted him then,

would not destoy them

righteous men, and

299

men

to those shameful

and they led Abraham's brother's son

Lot, with his family, out of the city;

and there were no more found who were not wicked.

Then God

sent to them, in the morning, fire and foul brimstone,

and burned them and

all

up, and destroyed their

that country with awful

all

and there

is

now

where those foul men dwelt,

foul water there,

and Lot, the righteous, was delivered

By

these things

servants of

God

we may

they, in their

since

God

He

by God.

perceive that the learned

216

greatly benefit the laity,

when if

212

cities,

fire,

office,

intercede for

them

to God,

was willing to spare all the sinful,

had found there ten righteous men.

Even

so [was

it

with] Dathan and Abiram,

220

who spake

foolishly,

and did great dishonour to Moses, against God's will,

when they were

in the wilderness,

and despised his guidance, and sorely upbraided him; then

God was angry with

224

them, and the earth clave asunder

where they dwelt, with their wives and children within their tents, and they then quick, into the earth,

and the other folk 216.

217.

W. to-cnjtwan. W. micelum. W. laewednm. W. gelaeredan. W.D.F.

J)ingion.

D. J)an. 219. W. ^rian. 220. W. gem^tte. F. tyn; D. teon. D. rihtwisa. 221. W.D.F. Eall. D. swst. W. dathan; F. diCthan. F. ^biron; D.

W.

spracon.

222. F. t^onan.

sank down, 338

fled affrighted at their cry.

F. Jjeowas, alt. to. })eowan. 2i8,F.D.hi, D.>^owdome,

abir<5n.

all

overwhelmed with mould,

W.

ong^an. D.F. hi. forsawon. W. wlsunge; F. wissunge. W. tseldon ; F. ge223. 224.

W.

taeldon.

225. F. him, cor.
W.D.

om. 2nd mid. W.D. hyra getealdum. suncon ])a. F. besuncon. 227.

D.

228. D. innto. A. rorene, cor. to hrorene. D. molden. 229. D. o)>aer. VV. hyra. F. hr^ame.

.

300

.;

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

Manega

of tJam folce myslice oft ceorodon

.

and fandoden godes and gremedon mid sprsecon

.

ac god hit gewrsec sona pcet hi swultan gehu

forSan

seo ceorung

?Se

and huru

And

pcet

gode

mann gremige

gode

latS

hine mid wor^dum

swytJe laS on geleaffullum folce

is

332

.

.

.

beon unge'Swsere and Jjwyre him betwynan

pcet hi

and

swytSe

is

on

crist cwsetS

ne stent nane hwile ansund for-tJam

?5e

god

gesome ne beoS

gif hi

.

lufatJ so'Sfsest-nysse

236

.

nan cynerice

his godspelle pcet

.

.

and sibbe on mancynne

Eft dauid se cyning t5eah pe he gecweme were gode agylte swycSe Jjearle

gdd

]?one witegan

and god him sende

.

word him secgende

'Sas

.

Geceos Se nu an wite swa swa Sreo

o}7j?e

gear hunger

^

swa lange

pcet ?5u

fynd gif

dagas man-cwealm

otStJe tSry

me

Un-ea?Se

fleo fjine

is

6is

ac

.

me

.

is

fealle

God

swa

tJeah leofre

sende

him

to

.

on mannes handa be-

ic

248

tSa

syndon msenig-fealde

sona sumne encgel him to

.

.

se encgel ofsloh hund-seofontig 'Susenda

on dauides anwealde

pa com

ealle

wsepmenn

and wolde Sa slean t5a

jja

ceaster-gewaran

and hratJe

230. F. mislice, cor. to mistlice. F. ceorodon. 331. W. f^ndodon ; D.F. fandodon. F. gremedun mid spraecum. 232. F. hi, cor. to hit. D. wraec. W. sdna. F. ins. swa {by later hand) after sona. F. swultun ; D. swulton. F. gehiS obliterated.

233234. 236.

25 a

.

se encgel pssr se cynincg sylf wses

ac gode ofhreow

*

cwaetS dauid

.

fortSan pe his mildheort-nyssa

and

244

.

.

pa

on godes handa befealle ]jonne

pcet ic

.

gewinn

mage

?5u

240

.

.

.

tSu wyrtSe eart

oStSe J^ry montSas

,

to

t5a

W.

for])ani

]>e.

W.D.F. man.

W.

un-J)wsere

Leaf 69.

W.D.

gremie.

him betwynan. ^,ra

.

.

cwsetS to tJam engle

.

F. Tingej^wsere. F. betweonan. 237. W.F. n^n. 238. W. hwfle. F. dnaund (accent by later hand) D. ansund. W.D.F. hi gesdme. 239. W.F.D. and (/or for Sam 'Se) Sam "Se added above the line in A, F. so'Snysse D. so-Sfsestnesse. 240. W. h^ gecweme waere. F. waere. D. gode gecweme wsere. D. ssende pd. 241. F. him god.

added between

;

;

the lines; thus altering

it to

Sreora.

;

XIII. THE PEAYER OP MOSES (mID-LENT).

Many

of the people variously

murmured

and tempted God, and blasphemed but God wreaked

it

and

it

is

23a

very hateful to

that they shall be disagreeing, and perverse

and Christ said

God

among themselves

;

236

His Gospel, that no kingdom

in

can stand anywhile entire, because

somehow,

very hateful to God,

is

when men provoke Him by words. God in the faithful people,

specially

And

often,

in speech,

speedily, so that they died

because such murmuring

301

be not peaceable,

if it

loveth integrity and peace

He

Again, David the king, though

God

sinned very grievously, and then

among men.

were pleasing to God,

240

him

sent to

the prophet Gad, saying these words to him, '

Choose thee now a punishment, since thou art deserving [of

either three years' famine, or three months' war,

244

that thou shalt flee for so long from thine enemies,

or three days' pestilence.' '

This

is

hard to me, but

that I should

if

thou may,

David to him,

said

better for

me

nevertheless

God's hands rather than that I should

into

fall

Then it is

man's hands

fall into

it],

248

because His mercies are manifold.'

Then God straightway

sent an angel to him,

and the angel slew seventy thousand in David's dominion, all males.

252

Then came the angel where the king himself was, and would have but

God had

W.

D. gad.

242.

W.

243. ^n.

slain the citizens,

pity then, and quickly said to the angel,

Geceos.

wdrd.

W.

nii.

W-D-F.

244. F. has marks of obliteration W.D. hungor. D. freo afier Sreo.

245. 246.

])ry;

D.

248.

251.

W.

hdnda.

F.D. mann-

])reo.

F.

waepmen 253.

D. D.

W.D.F.

D. mildheort-

J)e.

W.F.sdna. W.D.F. F,

engel.

hundseofonti. 252. F. ^nwealde.

owealm.

F. to. 247. D. iin-ea'5e. swa jeah.

for]>am

250. D. saende. engel. W.D. td.

D. msege.

W.

W.

ofsloh.

W.D.

D. gewinn.

(twice).

249. nessen.

ins. J)is before

ic.

W.

h^nda.

W.

W.

wsepmenn.

ealle.

cdm.

W.D.F.

engel.

W.D.F. cyning. 254. W.D. slean. 255. D. ofhreow J){t.

F. ra^e.

.

;

302

XIII. DE OllATlONE MOYSI.

nu

gen6h genoh hit

is

pa geseah dauid

sylf

and clypode

eom pe

Ic

to gode

bidde

and

tSe

.

minne hired

wi(S

se witega

Far nu and

arser hra'Se

and

geolFra tSine \Ac

se encgel

God

sc6p

J?ine

.

.

and

260

.

hand

.

.

him

cwsetS

an weofod gode

to

.

264

.

egsa geswice

.

and drihten him gemiltsode

ne moste

he syngode ge

ser

sitStSan

.

J)a

menn

ofslean leng

.

and

?5a Ipe

268

foreman Ipe he swyc5e oft

swytSe senlice tSincg

gode to ge-cwemednysse

.

dyde

.

and god him forSi arode

jse

se lifigenda

wseron

niniuitiscan

tSa

.

god

wolde gewitnian ^for heora gewitleasum dsedum ])cet

.

ofslagene wseron heora sawla wseron gehealdene

tSser

Eft wses sum leodscipe

Da

.

nolde ofslean f)one scyldigan dauid

JjeahtSe

ge

.

jjas

hat-heortnysse

tJes

folc

ic sylf unrihtlice

min

witS

256

.

\)cet

mid angsuinnysse

cwsetS

and

gangende

Ipcet

pa dyde dauid sw^ and

.

Tpine

pa com gdd

handa

Jjine

Be encgel sloh

hwset dydon

awende

Tpu

Ipcet

heald

and

.

syngode

tJser

dyde togeanes ic

.

hu

wodlice fserdon

J^e

.

.

sende god him to sumne witegan

ionas gehaten otStSe

hi ealle sceoldon

Se cynincg

and hi

tJa

Sry dagas on in

genoh genoh.

D. om.

F. nu.

W.

sylf.

D.M.

W.D.F.

F. sloh. 258. F. iws. he a/i«e9-and. D, cleopode. D. angsumnesse. 259. F. iws. sylf a/i!ey eom. D. self

dyde

unrihtlice. 260. D. om. dyde. D. \>4. D. dyden F. dydon {above the line). W. jpa. seep ; F. >a seep ; D. ))as scdap. 261. F. ins. ]>e after bidde. W. '

.

.

and drihten him gemilt280

awritan ne mid

t^nda. 257. engel.

.

.

Ne mseg nan mann 256. F.

endemes forwur?5an

gecyrde sona mid his leode

ealle faeston

sode^

276

and het hi geswican

.

Leaf 69, back.

«

wordum

areccan

awende. W.D.F. mln.

W.D.

h^nd.

262. W.D. hired. F. ins. awend after hived. D. hatheortnesse.

263, D.

enda.

]>d.

W.D.

W.

cdm.

D. gang-

to.

F. jCn weofed. 264. F. nu. F. lac. 265. W. geofra. F. ^gsa. W.D. geswice ; F. geswica. 266. D. dauid. F. swa. W.D. gemildsode. 267. W.D.F. engel. W.D. ofslean. 268. W.D, ofslean.

F. rightly makes

tico lines

of I. 280.

;

;

303

XIIT. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT). Enough,

*

it

now enough

is

;

hold thine hand.'

256

Then David himself saw how the angel slew the and cried I

'

am

people,

God, and said with anguish,

to

he that sinned, and I myself did unrightly

against Thee

what have these sheep done

;

260

1

I pray thee that Thou wilt turn Thine hand against me,

and Thine indignation against

Then came Gad *

Go now, and

and

offer

thy

my

house.'

the prophet walking, and said to him,

rear quickly an altar to God, sacrifice, that this terror

Then did David

so,

may

264 cease.'

and the Lord had pity on him,

and the angel might no longer slay the men.

God would

not slay the guilty David,

268

though he had sinned, because very often he had done, both before and afterward, very excellent things to the satisfaction of

who

and those

God, and God therefore spared him

there were slain, their souls were preserved. 272

Again, there was a people

would punish

those were the Ninevites,

Then God

whom

the living

God

for their witless deeds

sent to

them a

who

acted madly.

certain prophet,

276

hight Jonah, and bade them desist, or they should all be destroyed together.

The king then turned and they

all fasted

directly with his people,

three consecutive days, and the Lord had pity 280

on them.

A man

can neither write, nor reckon in words,

269. W. forfam \>e. W.D.F. ping. 270. W.F. seiilice. 271. D. gecwemednesse. W. for])f. W.D. ^rode. F. ins. ealle 272. D. J)^ 'p4 ]>asT. W. hyra; D. hira. F. after and. syndon gehealdene mid gode.

D. le(5dscipe. 273. D. wis. lifiende; D. lyfigende.

W.

274. W.D.F. gewltnian. D. hyra. 275. W.D.F. niniueiscan. W. w<5dlice f^rdon. D.F. ferdon.

D. heom {om. to). 276. F. saende. 277. W. geh^ten. W.D. geswfcan. 278. F. dndemes forweorSan. F. gecyrde, 279. W.D.F. cyning. D. ins. tOagode after sona. D. Idode. 280. F. iws. to"5amaelmihtigangode before

heom.

and

hi.

W.D.

W. ))ry

;

D.

])reo.

D.

gemildsode. W.D. n^n. W. 281. D. miig. awrftan. D. wdrdum. W.D. areccean; F. gereccan.

;

.

304 hu

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

oft se selmihtiga

his foresewennysse o'S'Se J)a tJe

We

hu

egeslice gewrgec

mannum

.

he gemyltsode man-cynne gehti

oft

mid andetnysse heora

geswicon

yfeles

284

.

.

ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlice bemsenau

Jjeah tJe us

ungelimp on sehtum getime ceoning

fortSan J)e seo \>cet

god

on scyldigum

man wiS god

is

.

swytSe mycel pleoh

ceorige swa

swa us

288

.

saede paulus

Fela ungelimpa beoS on ende Sissere worulde ac ge-hwS

mot forberan emlice

swa

pcEt

and

for tSsere

pes tima

his dsel

.

he cSurh ceorunge ne syngie witS god

is

woruld

lufe

him wite

swa

.

ende-next and ende Jjyssere worulde

pcet se feeder wintS witS his

agenne sunu

oJ?erne to bealwe

tSissere

ponne

tSinctS

worulde ge on

tSaere

toweardan

.

.

296

.

him sylfum

.

and mid Sam geeacniatS yfelnysse him sylfum ge on

292

.

ge-earnige

and menn beotS geworhte wolice him betwynan

and broSor wiS

.

.

.

.

1

|jam arleasum swylce hi sefre motan libban

and ne cunnon

tSone

cwyde

Uiri sanguinum et dolosi

]>e

Non

god

swylcum

cwsetS be

dimidiabunt dies suos

.

300

.

.

\>cet

is

on

englisc

Da

blodigan weras and

t5a \>e willatS

facn

ne sceolan hi libban heora dagas healfe

Da and

Da

304

.

synd blodige weras Se wyrcatS manslihtas tSaSe

manna sawla

beswicatS to forwyrde

sceolan geendian swycSe yfelum deaSe

F. dngelim,

308

.

W.D.

287.

F. fores^wenysse, cor. to forsewennysse ; D. forsewennesse. D. om. on scyldigum, etc., to andetnysse inc. (1. 285). 284. W. gemildsode ; F. miltsode. F. nianncyn, cor. to manncyne. 285. W. ])am J)e. F. Andetnysse. W.D. hyra. D. yfelas. 286. W.D.F. sceolon, W.F. eeorian; D. c^orian. F. sorglice. W.bemaenan. ;

.

.

gif hi ser ge-endunge heora yfel ne gebetaS

28a. D. egeslic gewrsec. 283. W. forsewennysse

.

Jjeah us.

on eehtam getlmie.

W.

288.

D.

289.

W.

ungelfmp

cor, to lingelimp.

forjjam

;

W.D.

F, getlmige. D. am. swySe. D. «w^ sw^. D.

]>e.

ceorie.

saede.

W. ungelimpa

290. dnde.

;

D. ungelimpse.

W.

W.D.F. m6t.

291. emlice).

F. dael. 292. W. sw^.

D.

Eenlice (^for

;

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSKS (mID-LENT).

how

often the Almighty

God

305

has awfully wreaked

contempt of Himself upon guilty men, or

how

We

He

often

who with

those

has pitied mankind in some way,

284

confession ceased fi'om their evil.

must not murmur, nor anxiously bemoan,

though mischance

befall us respecting

because murmuring

man murmur

that a

is

our possessions,

a very great danger,

288

against God, even as St. Paul has told us.

There will be many misfortunes at the end of this world, but each one must patiently suffer his

lot,

God by murmuring,

so that he sin not against

292

and, for love of this world, merit for himself punishment.

This time

is

the last time, and the end of this world,

and men are made unjust amongst themselves,

own

so that the father contendeth with his

son,

296

and one brother with another, to their own destruction,

and thereby add iniquity

to themselves,

both in this world and in that which

For

it

seemeth to the wicked, as

is

to come.

they might live for ever, 300

if

and they know not the saying, which God

sanguinum

Viri

'

The bloody men and those who choose

et

saith of such,

dolod non dimidiahunt dies suos '; that

'

is

in

English, deceit,

they shall not live out half their days' [Ps.

They

are bloody

men who commit

Iv.

304

23].

manslaughters,

and those who seduce men's souls to destruction. Such if

shall

end by a very

they do not

amend

evil death,

their evil before the end.

293. W.D. wlte geearnie. W. ))isre. 294. VV. tlnia. W. wdlice. W. 295. W.F. men. betwynan ; F. betweonan. W. &genne. 296. D. on {for wiS). D. selfum. 297. F. bdleawe (sic). D. yfelnesse. 298. W. geeacniaS. D. selfum. 299.

W.

towearden.

])ysre.

W.

tdweardan

;

D.

300. D. Jjonnum.

308

F. fing'S.

W.D.

m6ton. 302. W.D.F. om. 'Sset is on englisc, W.D. f^cn. 303. W. wseras. D. hiera. 304. W.D.F. sceolon. 305. W.D. blodie. D. mannslehtas F. m^nslihtas. W.D.F. sceolon. 307. F. Da. W. hyra ; D. hera. 308. F. air.

W.

geb^ta'5.

20

XIV. NATALE

306

And

tSeah

Jje

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

sume lybbon leng Sonne

hi

him ne

for godes ge'Sylde poet

ac hi ge-eacniat5 heora wita

Godes wisdom

mid

clypatS

Min beam ne t5in

forgit

heorta

hi gelengatS pin lif

.

and pu

and mildheortnyss and

pane

sefre

and he Eadig

.

pe

.

316

.

ne

sotSIice

of ealre tSinre heortan

na swySe on

wel

sylf gewissatS

man

forleetatS

.

.

snoternysse

J^inre

is

Jsine fare

.

man

pcet

.

selra jjone scinende gold

is

deorwurtSra j^onne

wisdom

330

.

gemet wisdom

setSe

pe se wisdom

and he ana se

se

.

on sibbe

leofast

312

embe god on eallum tSinum wegum.

bits se

fortSan

tSu

geornlice

sotSfsestnys

Hafa pe truwa on god and ne truwa

^

.

.

.

Su mine beboda and (sic) hi

mannum

to eallum

fsederlicre lufe ^}>us fsegere tihtende

ac healde

.

.

gif hi eer ende ne cyrratS

.

and cwy'S

.

hi sceoldon

frema'S naht

wislice libbe

Ipcet

is

and

his dseda gefadige to his drihtnes willan

pcet

he edlean underfo

.

on tSam ecan

mid Sam selmihtigan gode

.

.

dyran matSmas

t5a

324

.

.

.

life

pe on ecnysse

AMEN.

rixatS.

328

XIV. KALEJVDAS MAI. NAT^L^ SANCTI GEORGII MARTYRIS.

UIIII.

[CoUated with U. = MS. Camb. Univ. Lib.

li. i.

33, p. 283.]

GEDWOL-MEN AWEITON GE-DWYLD ON HEOBA BOCVM BE

Nu

SAiif

wille

halgan were

we eow secgan

309. D. laeng. 310. D. heom. 311. "W. hyra. aer.

D.

bebdda.

Leaf

70.

be tSam

315.

W.

.

.

.

heald.

W.F.D.

heorte.

W.

hi,

W.D.

wlta.

W.

ins. {after £er) hiora, cor. to

W. *

gehaten georius

pcet sotS is

heora. W.D.F. gecyrra^. 312. D. cleopatS. D. cweS. 313. F. fsegre. D. bedrn. 314. W.D. Mln. forget.

tSe is

D. 6.

316.

W.F.

W. ho

{cdt.

to

he) gelengatS.

Iff.

317. W.F. mildheortnys D. mildF. soSfestnyss; D. soSheortnesse. ;

faestnesse.

D.

318. 319. *

W.

forlseta'S.

W.D.F. truwan. D. om.?5inre. W.F. na to swi'Se. W. snotor-

hi is

added above

the line.

;

XIV. And

307

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYE.

though some of them

through God's patience,

live

longer than they should,

them naught,

profiteth

it

but they add to their punishments,

they turn not before the end.

if

God's wisdom crieth, and saith to

men

all

312

with fatherly love, thus gently exhorting, '

My

but keep them

they shall prolong thy

Have thou

life,

God with

trust in

overmuch

trust thou not

He

Blessed

and

it

is

man

the

is

alone

316

all

thine heart,

all

in thine

own wisdom.

thy ways,

320

is

that findeth wisdom, better than shining gold,

is

more precious than

wisdom, that a

and order that he

shalt live in peace,

Himself shall well direct thy course.

because wisdom

This

and thou

shall verily not forsake thee.

Think ever about God in and

and law,

[in] thine heart diligently;

and mercy and truth and

my commands

thou

son, forget not

man

costly treasures.

334

live wisely,

his deeds according to his Lord's will

may

receive the reward in the eternal

life,

with the Almighty God, who ruleth in Eternity.

Amen.

328

XIV. APRIL

23.

SAINT GEOEGE, MARTYR.

Heretics have written falsehoods in their books

about the holy

Now

will

we

man who

tell

is called

you that which

nysse; D. snotomesse. 320. W. ]>4iic. D. ymbe. D. farse. 321. D. self. W. gem^t. 322. W.F. mann.

F.

wfsdom. F. wisdom. 323. W. for])am pe. sdlra bonne. T>. selre. D.deora. 324. W.F. ^na. 7•'^J „ X. >j, -nr W. 325. F. ins. se above the line.

W.F.

.

j^ wisdom.

T\

D. mann.

xxT

W.

t 1'

wlslice.

George. is

true about him,

326. W. daeda gefadie. W, life. 327. W.F. underfd. 328. F. mid ])am J)e leofat? and rixaS d buton aende, ame7i (in later hand, the orig. MS. ending with life D. om I. 328. (J. 327). m./7„

^-^

„,rTT

tt

/

viAt'T^ NATALE, PAS8I0. U. has ll'^S^ ^ I.

tt U.

n

„»,^

/

*

n^A^^^^^^^ Uedwolmemi.

20—2

'

XIV. NATALE

308

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

heora gedwyld ne derige digellice senigum

Ipcet

4

.

Se halga georius wses on hsej^enum dagum ealdor-man

rice

Sam

under

.

pe wses datianus geciged

pa het datianus

rej^an casere

on ©sere

.

scire cappadocia

8

on teonan

to his deofol-gildum his drihtne

and mid manegum c5eowracum

pa geseah

se halga

Sam

wer

hi

tSa

aspende he his feoh unforh

mannum

12

]3urh crist gebyld

Omnes

gentium demonia

and

.

.

cwsecS to t5am casere

dominus autem

.

geworhte heofonas

soSlice

pine godas casere syndon gyldene .

and treowene

and g6 him weardas

Hwset

Jja

settatS Ipe hi bewaciatS

pa andwyrde georius Sam

eom

soSlice'cristen ic

and me bet

.

Se

is

.

otStSe

]?eowige

ic criste

and

.

ic hsebbe

gehaten cappadocia

hwilwendlican wurSmynt

U. U.

nu

serest

.

|?u

.

and

j^ses

dwelast geori

and geoffra

derie.

10. 11.

U. mancyn. U. 1^. Leaf

.

,

28

.

wuldor-fullan godes 32

.

j^ine lac

14.

U. U.

on-ssegdan. un-forht.

17. JJ.deraomsb; otnitled in margin.

18. *

.

.

13.

datianws, fen' pe wses datianus geciged. U. capadocia. 7.

24

wsere

nu

licaS to forlsetenne

pa cwseS datianus

4.

.

.

ealdor-dom

cyne-dome gehyrsumian on haligre drohtnunge

genealsec

J)eofas

nama

hwset his

arleasan and cwseS

and

eom gehaten

on minum earde

Jjisne

wiS

and het hine secgan

.

of hwilcere byrig he wsere

Georius

20

.

datianus deo^follice geyrsode

ongean Sone halgan wer

Ic

.

manna hand-ge-weorc

getreow-leasera

.

.

.

and sylfrene

.

16

.

caelos fecit

Ealle Jjsera hsetSenra godas synd gramlice deofla

and ure drihten

.

on selmyssum

(sic)

}jam hselende to lofe

and wear (5

stsenene

.

deoflum onssegdon and heora drihten forsawon

hafen-leasum

dii

.

godum mid him

gedwyld

fisera hsetSenra

hu

.

mancynn geegsode

Ipcet

hi heora lac ge-offrodon |3am leasum

])cet

.

hsecSenan ge-gaderian

'Sa

70, back.

U. syndon.

U.

and added

deoflu.

XIV. may

that their error

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

harm any

not secretly

The holy George was

309

one-

4

heathen days

in

a rich noble under the cruel emperor,

who was

called Datian, in the province Cappadocia.

Then Datian bade men gather

the heathen

8

to his devil-worship, as an insult to his Lord,

and, with

many

threats, frightened the people

so that they offered their saci'ifices to the false gods with him.

When

the holy

how they

man saw

the error of the heathen,

12

and dishonoured their Lord,

sacrificed to the devils,

then he distributed his property fearlessly in alms

men, to the Saviour's

to poor

praise,

and became emboldened through

Christ,

and

said to the emperor, 16

Onines dii gentium demonia, dominus autem caelos

'

fecit,'

'All the gods of the heathen are cruel devils,

and our Lord verily wrought the Heavens

Thy

gods, Emperor, are golden

and

[Ps. xcvi. 5].

'

20

silvern,

stone and wooden, the handiwork of unbelieving men,

and ye

set

guards over them to watch them against thieves.'

So then Datian became fiendishly angered against the holy man, and bade

him say

24

of what city he was, and what was his name.

Then George answered '

*'

I

am

am

George " I

in

my

and

it

liketh

me

of the glorious

is

God

U.

staene

'

first

"j

U.

Thou

ge.

U.

25.

U.

wabre.

now

to minister to the

errest,

[of all],

and

treowe getreow-

hi.

U. deoflice. 24. U. ongen. U. segan,

23.

and

kingdom

in holy service,'

leasra. 22.

28

called Cappadocia,

better to forego

said Datian,

Approach now 21.

and I serve Christ,

and I hold authority

called,

country, which

this transitory honour,

Then

that impious man, and said,

verily a Christian,

32

George, offer

27. 28.

thy

sacrifice

U. J)eowie. U. habbe.

29.

U. gearde.

31.

U. wuldorfyllan. U. georius. TJ. genealsec. U. 1^.

33. 34.

TJ.

capadocia.

XIV. NATALE

310

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

pam

unofer-swiSendura

Jjinre

nytennysse gemiltsian

Georius

apoUine

{sic)

and

.

befran Jjone feondlican casere

})a

hwge'Ser is to lufigenne

oSSe

.

hwam

apoUine ealra deofla ealdre

.

36

.

lac to offrigenne

?Sam hselende criste ealra wonildra alysend dplpe

mseg

so)?] ice

se(5e

.

to his raanrsedene gebigan

.

1

40

.

Hwset Sa datianus mid deofollicum graman het 'Sone halgan wer on hencgene ahaebban

and mid isenuwi clawum and ontendan blysan het hine

lima

clifrian his

bam

set

sidum

his

and mid swinglura J^reagen and mid

wer wunode unge-derod

se casere hine

sumne

ofer eall

pa ge-axode

athanasius se dry

Ipcet

and com to (Sam casere ?Su

me

Miht

adwsescan

pvi

pa andwyrde

Hat cuman and beo

mid

se

to

me

.

5a

J>e ?

adwsescan mid

.

56

-

scyncraeft ne maeg

minum

pcet

.

.

mann

J?one cristenan

pa fsegnode datianus

drycrsefte

.

he funde svvylcne dry

.

and het of cwearterne Isedan Sone godes cempan and cwseS to tSam halgan mid hetelicum mode For

tSe

geori

ic

begeat

Jjisne

dry

oferswy'S his drycrgeft ocSSe he

oS^e he ford6 pe Georius

tSa

and cwseS

^

oferswytSe

oStSe Ipn fordo hine

he ge-sawe

.

60

.

.

J^e

beheold ]3one hseSenan dry pcet

.

.

datiane Sus

ic scyldig gif ic his

ealle

caflice befrdn

Jsaera cristenra drycrgeft

dry

.

.

feccan Ipna fserlice to

Datianus andwyrde athanasie Sus

.

48

.

seltsewne dry

and hine

.

gnidan

sealte .

on cwearterne don

and het geaxian

hwi hete

44

.

si?5San of "Ssere ceastre alsedan

]?a

ac se halga

pa het

.

.

cristes gife

.

64

.

.

on him

.

U. sidan. 44. U. blasan. 45. JJ.insert'iheforehet.'O.alxd&n. U. sealtan. 46. U. Jjreagan. 48. U. cweartern.

U. hw^^er, U. 1^. U. worulda aiusend. 41. U. deoflicuj'Ai. 42. U. hengene ahebban. 38.

39.

*

Leaf

71.

;

'

XIV. to the

;

;

311

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

unconquered Apollo, he who

may

verily

have pity on thy ignorance, and turn thee to his homage.'

36

George then interrogated the fiendlike emperor

'Which

is

whom

to be loved, or to

to be offered,

is sacrifice

to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of all worlds,

or to Apollo, chief of

devils

all

1

40

Thereupon Datian, with devilish anger,

commanded the holy man

to be

hung up on a

gibbet,

and his limbs to be torn with iron claws, and torches to be kindled on both sides of him after that,

and

44

he commanded him to be led out of the

to be tortured with scourges,

and rubbed with

city,

salt;

but the holy man remained unhurt.

Then the emperor ordered him

to be put in prison,

48

and bade enquire everywhere for some noted sorcerer.

Then Athanasius the and came

'Why

sorcerer heard of the matter,

to the emperor,

badest thou fetch

and asked him

me

boldly,

thus suddenly to thee?'

52

Datian answered Athanasius thus, '

Canst thou extinguish the Christian's sorcery

Then

]'

the sorcerer answered Datian thus.

man come

'Bid the Christian

and may

I be guilty if

totally extinguish his

Then

to me,

56

I cannot

magic by

rejoiced Datian that

my

sorcery.'

he had found such a sorcerer, 60

and bade bring God's champion out of prison,

and '

For

said to the saint, with fierce anger, thee, George, I

have procured this magician

overcome his magic, or either let

him undo

let

him overcome

thee, or do

thee,

thou undo him.'

64

George then looked upon the heathen magician,

and said that he perceived Christ's grace 49. 51. 52. 53. 55.

U. dry. U. befran. U. hwl h^te. U. U. andwurde, U. andwyrdae.

in him.

man. U. ic beo. U. U. hdtelicum. U. g^ori, U. >« fordo.

56. TJ. fffiriice.

6761.

62. 64.

scfn-crseft.

XIV. NATALE

312

Athanasius

genam

ardlice

'Sa

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

mid bealuwe

senne mycelne bollan

.

and deoflum betsehte

tSone drenc ealne

and sealde him drincan ac

pa

dry

cwsecS eft se

and gif him

He genam

.

do an ]?incg

ic

ne deratS

pcBt

.

.

him ne derode

hit

Git

huge to

Ic

and on heora naman begol

.

72

.

him naht ne derode

and and

se halga georius bine sona gefullode

fotum fulluhtes biddende

and bet geniman

Jsone

tSsere

wearS gram

dry pe

J)aer

76

.

.

him derian ne mihte

deoflice

,

.

feol to his

Hwset Sa datianus

strangum

ful

Jjone gramlican drenc

se deofollica wseta

geseah se dry pcet he

.

.

and to tSam

sealde tSa drincan J^am drihtnes halgan

and Isedan of

,

ane cuppan mid cwealm-beruw drence

(5a

and to Sam fyrmestum deoflum

Da

,

.

criste

and clypode swySe to sweartum deoflum

ac

68

afylled

.

80

.

.

.

gelyfde on god

byrig and beheafdian sona

.

84

.

Eft on }?am o]7rum dsege bet se arleasa casere

anum bradum hweowle

gebindan georium on

and twa scearpe swurd settan him to-geanes

and swa up ateon and under-bsec sceofan

pa

gebsed georfus bine bealdlice to gode

Deus

in adiutorium festina

God beseoh

pa tyrndon

se

'Su

on minum fultume

69. 71. 73.

me

]?a

pa,

drihten efst Tpn

.

nu me

to

.;'

gebroht mid Jjysum gebaede on J)am hweowle

hweowl

hsecSenan hetelice pcet

halga wer wunode ungederod

Datianus pa dreorig weartJ on mode 67. 68.

.

Aomine ad adiuuandum

intende

ac hit sona tobserst and beah to eortSan

and

88

.

.

fultumigenne

and he weartS

meum

.

.

U. heardlice. U. afuUed. U. deoflan. U. dry. U. do. U. >ing. U. cwealmbaerujft drsBnce.

.

92

.

.

.

96

.

74. 75.

76. 78.

80.

U. U. U. U. U.

inserts

Jam

after to.

full.

begdl. deoflica waeta. feoll.

U.

fuluhtes.

;

XIV.

;

313

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

Atbanasius then speedily took

a great bowl,

filled

and dedicated

all

and gave

Then and

He

it

him

with a noxious draught,

to drink, but

said again the magician,

if

that hurt

68

that drink to the devils,

him

it '

hurt him not.

Yet one thing

not, I will

will I do,

submit to Christ.'

73

took then a cup, with a death-bearing drink,

and cried aloud to the black

devils,

and

to the foremost devils, and to the most powerful,

and

in their

and gave

it

names enchanted the

fearful drink,

to the Lord's saint to drink

76

;

but the fiendish liquor harmed him not a whit.

Then the and

fell

sorcerer

saw that he could not hurt him,

at his feet, praying for baptism

80

and the holy George straightway baptised him.

Then Datian became and bade

seize

fiendishly angry,

on the

who had

sorcerer,

and bring him out of the

there believed in God,

and instantly behead him.

city,

84

Again on the second day the wicked emperor commanded George to be bound on a broad wheel,

and two sharp swords

to be set against him,

and so to be drawn up, and shoved backwards.

Then George commended himself 'Beus in adiutorium

me

meum

boldly to

intende ;

domine, ad adiuuandum

festina.'

'Give heed, me,

O

God,

Lord'

to

deliver me,

make

now

to

this prayer to the wheel.

Then the heathen men turned the wheel it

haste

help

[Ps. Ixx. i].

and he was then brought with

but

88

God

92

savagely,

instantly burst asunder, and bent to the earth,

and the holy man remained uninjured. Datian then became sad in his mind, 83. 88.

U. geniman. U. upp.

91. TJ. inserts

om. nu.

U.

'^th

dry.

before

92.

GoA. U.

96 U. om.

hw^owle. 93. U.

J)a.

hdtelice.

U. gebede. TJ.

hweowol.

U.

XIV. NATALE

314

and swor t5urh

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

sunnan

tJa

.

and

tJurh ealle his godas

he mid mislicum witum hine wolde fordon

Ipcet

Da

cwsecS se eadiga georius

him

to

pine ?5eow-racan synd hwilwendlice ac

J?u hsefst

Su

ac

nsefst

pa het

swa

Ipeah

hwer

pa ahof

.

Ic gange into

is

lo^

he hattost wses

heofonnm

his eagan

.

lof

.

and bealdlice cwetJende

on mines drihtnes naman Ipcet

he

and wuldor

.

geond

and

pcet lead

ealle

woruld

sset

gesund on c5am hwere

|3U la geori Tpcet

git hi

Ipcet

Isere ic t5e

])CBt

?Su Jjsera cristenra lare forlsete

swa swa

and to minuw rsede

ir6 ,

leofne

hratSe

sunu

]je

gebuge

.

.

120

.

mid

ealle

.

.

swa

pcet tSu offrige J?am arwurtSan appolline

and

Ipn

.

mycelne wur'Smynt miht swa begitan

se halga

.

pe miltsion

hi

.

.

ure godas swincat5 mid

synd gej)yldige

112

.

.

him onuppan

Iseg

Nu

pa

.

me ungederodne

cwsetS se casere to |?ara cristes }?egene

Nast

.

lead wearS acolod puxh. godes mihte

Ipcet

and georius

and

io8

.

weallendum hwere wylle nu ahreddan

he bletsode

and

.

.

and lecgan georium

hopige on drihten

of tSisum

Da

Ipe

.

JjatJa

se halga to

his drihten biddende

And

ac god

.

and hine eaPne afyllan

,

leade

innon ?Sone hwser

Ipam

mine sawle

se casere his cwelleras feccan

mid weallendum

ic

.

minne lichaman on Sinum anwealde

senne serene

and

loo

.

ne forhtige for tSinum gebeote

ic

.

.

124

.

martyr mid tJam halgan gaste afylled

.

smearcode mid mu'Se and to t5am manfullan cwEetS TJs gedafenatS to ofFrigenne |5am

98.

U.

no. U. godes (for in. U. h^.

fordon.

99. IT. ediga. 102. U. haefest.

105. 107.

undeadlicum gode

U. serenne. U. afullan. U. innan. U. hwer. IT. hatost. '

Leaf

112. U. hwere. 113. U. worold. 114. U.h6. 71, back.

.

.

drihtnes).

U. ow. nu.

;

XIV.

and swore by the sun, and by that he

315

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR. all his gods,

would destroy him by divers torments.

Then

said the blessed

'Thy

tortures are transitory,

George to him, loo

but I fear not for thy threatening; thou hast

my

body

thy power,

in

but nevertheless not thou hast, but God (has)

Then the emperor bade a brazen caldron, and

my

soul.'

his torturers fetch

104

full

it

fill

with boiling lead, and lay George within the caldron,

Then the

when

was

it

hottest.

saint raised his eyes to heaven,

108

praying to his Lord, and saying boldly, '

I

go into thee in

my

Lord's name,

and I hope in the Lord that unhurt out of to

whom

And

is

He

will

now

deliver

me

this boiling caldron,

112

praise and glory throughout all the world.'

he made the sign of the cross over the caldron, and laid himself upon

it,

and the lead was cooled by God's might, and George

Then *

sat

said the

Knowest thou

sound in the

not,

George, that our gods are striving with thee,

and even yet they are

now

n6

caldi*on.

emperor to Christ's servant,

patient, that they

may

pity thee

I exhort thee, as a beloved son,

120

that thou altogether quit the Christians' doctrine,

and quickly so that

thou

incline to

my

counsel,

sacrifice to the

and thou mayest

venerable Apollo,

so obtain great honour.'

Then the holy martyr,

filled

124

with the Holy Ghost,

smiled with his mouth, and said to the wicked man, '

It befitteth us to sacrifice to the immortal God.'

115. 116. 118.

119. 120.

U. cristes {for godes). U. hw^re. U. gedrijts. U. hi sund. U. miltsian. U. l^ofhe.

124. 125. 126.

U. miht tnicelne wurSmunt. U. afulled. U. smercode.

127.

U.

ofl&nenne.

XIV. NATALE

316

^fter ?5isum bebead \)cet

mann

and

pcet deofles

and het

wende and

se ablenda datianus

tempi mid deorwur'San

j^ider Isedan J)one geleaffullan

seolfre

martyr

he wolde wurSian his godas

pcet

.

.

.

132

.

godum

geofFrian 'Sam lif-leasum

his lac

laS

.

deadan godas deorwur'Slice frsetewode

his

Hwset Sa georius J?us

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

.

to eorSan abeah

biddende his drihten gebigedum cneowiim

Gehyr nu god selmihtig

Jjines

'Seowan bene

and P&8 earman anlicnyssa mid ealle fordo swa swa wex formylt for hatan fyre

.

136

.

.

.

poet

menn

tSe

oncnawan and on

Miter cSisum gebede

and

gelyfan

ana god selmihtig scyppend

pcet J?u eart

swy?Se

tSe

fyr

fserlic

bserst ut of

140

heofonum

and forbernde

.

.

.

tempi

pcet

.

Sa godas grundlunga suncon

ealle

into ]?sere eor'San

Eac swylce

Ipsi

and ne seteowdon

.

sacerdas suncon forcS

siStSan

mid

144

.

.

and sume ta hsetenan pe peer geheude stodon

and georius axode

Jjone arleasan casere

On hwilcum godum

Hu

magon

mihton hi

]3onne hi ne

Hwset

'Sa

and het Nima(5

pn ^us

tihst

hi ahreddan

tSe

ahreddan

Jsisne

scyldigan pe

and dragaS hine niwelne

and

ealle ?Sas strset

ofsleacS

pa tugon

mid

]5a

129. 130. 133.

duste

ealle to

and stsenene wegas

hine sy]?]?an

153

.

scincrsefte .

his neb to eorSan 156

.

mid swurdes ecge

.

hseSenan J^one halgan wer

swa datianus him gediht hsefde 128.

.

acwellan ]?one godes cempan

'Sus

148 .

.

datianus gedihte )?isne cwyde

towende ure arwurcSan godas mid

geond

to gelyfenne?

fram frecednyssum

sylfe

.

.

.

U. ablenda. U. man. U. deorwyr^lice. U. deorwurSum. U. l^c. U. stanuwi (/or god'

Leaf

um). 135. 138. 139. 72.

U. gebigdii7ra. U. weax. U. men, U. gelufon.

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

After this the blinded Datian commanded

317 128

to adorn his dead gods magnificently,

and the

devil's

and bade bring

temple with precious silver; thither the faithful martyr,

weening that he would worship his gods,

and

132

offer his sacrifice to the lifeless gods.

Then George bowed down

to the earth,

thus praying his Lord with bended knees, '

Hear now, God Almighty, thy

servant's prayer,

136

and utterly destroy these miserable images,

that

wax melteth at a hot fire, men may know Thee, and believe

that

Thou only

even as

art God,

Almighty

After this prayer, a very sudden

in Thee,

Creator.'

fire

140

burst out

from Heaven, and burned up the temple,

and

all

the gods sunk -utterly

into the earth,

and never appeared afterward.

Likewise, the priests sunk

144

down with them,

and some of the heathen who stood there

at

hand;

and George asked the wicked emperor,

'On what

How

sort of gods persuadest

can they deliver thee from

when they cannot

thou us to believe?

148

perils,

deliver themselves?'

Thereupon, Datian endited this decree,

and bade thus '

Take

to kill the

this guilty one,

champion of God;

152

who, by magic,

hath turned our venerable gods altogether to dust,

and drag him prone with through

all

his face to the earth

the streets and stony ways,

156

and slay him afterward with the edge of the sword.'

Then

the heathen dragged the holy man,

as Datian

had directed them,

142. U. fur. U. for-baernde. 144. TJ. sjeteowdon nsefre sy])J)an. 148. U. tihst. U. frsecednyssum. 149. XJ. hi. 153-

U. Vyssne.

155. U. neowelne, 157. IJ. om. sy])])an. 158. U. tugun. 159.

U.het (/or him gedihthaefde).

.

XIV. NATALE

318

and

se

to Saere cwealm-stowe

martyr bsed

Sam

to

comon

hi

o!
SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYEIS.

he hine gebiddan moste

pcet

selmihtigan gode and his gast betsecan

He

jjancode 'Sa gode eallra his godnyssa

pcet

he hine gescylde

and him

He

i6o

.

.

wi?S Jjone swicolan deofol

sige forgeaf Jjurh so'Sne geleafan

god forgeafe

Ipcet

Jjsere

for J)an Se se hseSa Jja

eort5an renas

hynde

.

.

eortSan

?Sa

168

.

JEfter tSisum gebsede he bletsode hine sylfne

and bsed

Mid

his slagan

J)am

t5e

he hine sloge

Ipcet

he acweald wses

.

tSa

and gelsehton Jie

his lie

he on Srowode

.

and Iseddan to

and hine

mid mycelre arwurtSnysse

pa asende and

Ipa.

mid heofonlicum and he becom

fyre

.

bebyrigdon

fsei'lice

.

176

.

.

.

ofslagen

and his geferan samod

to helle sercSan

his Ipe

heah jjegenum to his huse

se halga georius siSode to criste

mid Sam he d wunaS on wuldre 163. 166. 168.

byrig

bsed serSan pe he abuge to siege

Sa he hamwerd wses mid

160.

173

j^sere

eortSan gewseterode pe ser waes for-burnen

Hwset Sa datianus wearcS

and

Jjyder sona

.

J^am selmihtigan to lofe

[sona] drihten ren-scuras

swa swa georius

Jja

.

tSser

.

.

comon

god

his agene land-leode geleofede on

164

.

gebsed eac swylce for eall cristen folc

and

.

.

U. hi. U. H^. U. ealra. U. godes (for cristen). U. h£e])a. U. f^.

.

180 .

,

.

Amen.

184

169. TJ. gebede. TJ. gelyfede. 172. U. landleoda. U. laeddon. 173. U. lie,

175.

U. arwyrSnysse.

XIV. SAINT GEORGE, until they

came

319

MARrJTR.

to the place of execution,

160

and the martyr asked leave that he might pray to

Almighty God, and commend

Then he thanked God

He had

that

shielded

for all

him

his spirit.

His mercies,

against the deceitful devil,

and had given him victory through the true

He

prayed likewise for

and that God

all

164

faith.

Christian folk,

would give rain to the earth,

because the heat was then wasting the land.

168

After this prayer he crossed himself,

and bade his slayer

"When he was

slain, there

the people of his

who took

to kill

own

his body,

him.

came straightway thither

country, believers in God,

and brought

172

to the city,

it

wherein he had suffered, and there buried him with great honour, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then the Lord and watered the

sent rain-showers, earth,

176

which before was burned up,

even as George had prayed, before he bowed to the death. Lo, then, Datian was suddenly slain

by

fire

as he

from heaven, and his companions together,

was going homeward with

and he went to

hell before

180

his high thanes,

he reached his house;

and the holy George journeyed to Christ, with

whom

he ever dwelleth in glory.

176. U. rightly supplies sona after drihten. 177. U. gewabterode. U. ser. 180. U. heofonlice fyre.

181. 182. 183.

Amen. U. degnum U. om. his. U. gedrius.

184 {sic).

.

XV.

320

PASSIO SANCTI MAKCI, EUANGELISTE.

XV. KAluENDAS MAI PASSIO ^ANQTl MARCI EUANGELISTE.

UII.

.

= MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 198 U. = MS. Cambridge University Library, li i 33 and V. = Cotton, Vitel. D. 1 7 (much burnt).]

[Collated with C.

;

.

MAECVS

SE GODSPELLEEE BE GODES DIHTE GE-f6r

TO AEGiPta lande and

and

to fulluhte gebigde

He

ferde Jja geond call

sawende godes

saed

tSset

and

.

and

gehselde

.

'Sa

weartS

and

J)a eet

(5a

4

seocan gehselde tSsere

derodon

]?e

.

nnclsenan co'Se

.

.

mannum

8

.

and towurpon heora deofol-gild

.

.

.

se halga gast het bine faran

12

and bodian geleafan

.

.

mid egyptiscum man-cynne

Seo burh

is

Hwset

se god-spellere gegrette his gebrotSra

and

]7a

ssede

maerost

\>cet

]?a

sona eoden to scipe mid him

ferde tSa on scipe

to alexandrian byrig

sutere siwode

.

and bodode tSser

Sser geleafan

.

wunode lange

.

halgan weres sceos

]?0es

egiptisce.

lOHANNES.

haelde.

;

.

.

.

U. gefor C. for. U. egiptaj C. egypta.

1

.

;

2.

C. peer Iserde. 3. C. gebigde, 4. C. f^rde. *

Leaf

C. l^nde.

C. haejjen-seype.

C.U. om.

72, back.

eall.

C.U.

.

he gesundful becom

U. MAI C. DE quart A euanGELisTAS MATHEUS MARCUS LUCAS Title.

.

he his weg gewissode

o?S \>oet

wundra worhte and

fela

Sum

'^cet

.

.

16

and bodian geleafan

,

and bsedon god georne

and

.

.

se haelend bine bete faran

to alexandrian byrig

He

.

aegiptisce land

nextan geneosod Jjurh god

to alexandrian byrig

Hi

.

hseSenan on Sone soSan hselend

and wurdon gefullode

He

folc

\)cet

and on witte gebrohte

adrsefde ]3a^ deofla

pa gelyfdon

Iserde

(Sser

fram ]?am fulan hsejjenscype

^Hreoflige he geclsensode frawi

wode he

;

5-

20

.

C. land.

C. s^wende.

U.

ssed.

C.U. ge-

C. gehselde. C.U. ge7. C. wdde. witte; V. gewitte he. C.U. deredon. U. 8. C. deoflu. J)am mannurn C. J)ani mancynne. 9. C. gelyfdon. ;

^

Jja is

added above

the line.

;

;

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

321

XV.

APEIL Mark

25.

ST.

MARK, EVANGELIST.

the Evangelist by God's direction journeyed

to the Egyptians' land,

and inclined them

to

and there taught the people,

baptism from foul heathenism.

Then went he through

all

the Egyptian land,

sowing God's seed, and healed the

He

4

sick.

cleansed the lepers from the unclean disease

he healed the possessed, and brought them to their wits,

and drave out the devils who harmed men.

Then the heathen

8

believed on the true Saviour,

and were baptised, and

Then he had next a

cast

away

visitation

their idols.

from God,

and the Holy Ghost bade him go to the city of Alexandria,

This city

is

12

and preach the

faitb.

the most famous in the Egyptian nation.

Then the Evangelist greeted

his brethren,

and said that the Saviour had bidden him go to the city of Alexandria,

They forthwith went

and preach the

to the ship with him,

and prayed God fervently that

He

went then

16

faith.

He would

direct his way.

in the ship until he arrived safely

at the city of Alexandria,

20

and there preached the

faith,

and wrought many miracles, and abode there long.

A

certain

shoemaker was sewing

12.

U. V.

ins.

]>a.

U. C. eodon. U. bsdon. U. He. C. pd. U.V. gesundfull.

19-

before het

so C.

20.

21. C. \>xr.

])iC.

13. C. bodi^an.

23.

15. C. gebro^ru. 16. U. saede. U.

23-

h^te.

holy man's shoes,

18. C. B<5na.

10. C. towurpan. 11. C. nyhstan. ins.

the'

hselend.

C.U.

sume

V. geworhte. C. U. ins. (above) ssele })aet before

siitere

liinge.

hit

sum

gelamp sutere.

s^owode.

21

aet

C.

.

XV.

322

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

and Surh-jjide his hand

hetelice swyjse

ac se halga wer hine gehselde sona

and to

and

fulluhte gebigde

Anianus wses gehaten

and he gejjeah swa

for

mid him

fela o?Sre

se ylca sutere

gode

])oet

.

24

.

.

se godspellere hine gesette

J?am folce to bisceope

J?8ere

He

Sry messe-preostas

ge-hadode eac

Ipa,

and seofou diaconas

pa syrwdon for)7an \)e

tSa

burh-scire

and endleofan

.

hsetSenan

and

ealle adwsescte

tSe

he

ser Iserde

tSa

and ferde

.

36

.

Jsser fela

and on godes

gife

Seonde and he

se geleafa

.

tSses

Jjancode gode

and

tSa

pa com

.

and bodode geleafan

hsetSenan cepton

hu

hvvser se godspellere msessode

24. C. h^telice.

furh fydde.

C.

Mnd.

and

.

.

U.

siitere.

;

U.

.

48

hsetSenan cepton his drihten

U. seofan; C. vii. U. endluV. sendlyfan. 32. U. syrwdon, and (above) J)ohtan C. wurdon. U. hae})enan. U. &, and (above) J)set hi. U. hine. C. U. 31. ;

C. xi

;

;

C. gehaten. V. hatte (for wses gehaten). C. XJ.

C.U. Anianus.

28. C. sw^. 29. C. bisceoppe

\)a.

fan

C. s6na. 25. C.U. gehalde. 26. C. gebygde. C. o])ra. 27.

.

.

and msersode

C. swy])e.

44

.

hi hine acwealdon

seo halige easter-tid

.

.

.

he gehgelde untrume on Sses hselendes naman

T

40

.

and godes wuldor scean

pa worhte marcus myccle wundra blinde and deafe

.

.

gemenig-fealde on geleafan

hsefdon eac arsered on hrsedincge ane cyrcan

and weox

^

.

and halige preostas

.

ongean to alexandrian byrig

eft

.

gebrotSra Se he ser to gode gebigde

pasr bisceopas gehadode

and gemette

32

.

.

Jjurhwunode wel twa gear mid him

and getrymede

Hi

.

he awende heora gewunelican tSeawas

geleaffullum

tJaer

and

.

clericas

ferde se godspellere fram Ssere byrig

6am

to

28

.

and hine beswican woldon

and heora goda offrunga mid

pa

.

.

C.

biscope.

Jjsere.

30. C. gehjldode J)a ^ac J>ry msessepreostas, V. 'Sreo. 1

Leaf

beswican. 33. C. forJ)on he. 34. C.U. offrunge. 35. C. f^rde.

U. ar. C. 36. C.V. geleaffuUan. larde. 37. U. tw^. C. mid him on. V. heom. 73.

;

XV. and pierced through

man

but the holy

and inclined him

323

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST. his

hand very

healed

severely,

24

him immediately,

to baptism,

and many others with him.

This same shoemaker was called Anianus,

and he throve

so in godliness that the Evangelist set

over the people as bishop of the

Then he consecrated

28

also three mass-priests,

and seven deacons, and eleven

Then the heathen

him

city.

clerks.

laid snares, desiring to entrap him,

32

because he had changed their wonted customs,

and utterly extinguished the

offerings of their gods.

Then the Evangelist departed from the

whom

to the faithful

city

he had before taught,

36

and there continued about two years with them,

and strengthened the brethren

whom

he had before converted

to God,

and there consecrated bishops and holy

priests,

again to the city of Alexandria,

and journeyed back

and found there many multiplied in the

and thriving in God's grace, and he thanked God for

They had and the

also erected a

faith

40

faith, this.

church in haste,

waxed, and God's glory shone.

44

Then Mark wrought many miracles in the Saviour's

name he

healed impotent men,

blind and deaf, and preached the faith,

and the heathen sought how they might

slay him.

48

Then came the holy Eastertide, and the heathen sought where

the

Evangelist was

saying

mass,

and magnifying his

Lord, C.U. getrymde.

C. gebrdfra. C. geblgde. 39. C. geh^dode. 40. C. alexsandrian. C. gemsenig41. U. gemenigfylde fi^alde V. gemaenig-fylde. V. ins. gode after on, 42. C. gode ])^ncode. U. hrsedinge ; V. 43. U. arairad. hraedinge. C. on hraedince arsered, C. 38.

C.

ser.

;

;

C. J)aer scean. 44. C. s^. 45. C. mycele U. micle. 46. CU. gehselde. 47. C. bllnde. C. d^afe. U. bodade. U. J)a 48. C. h£e})enan c^pton. ;

keptan. U. hi. {above) U. kepton 49. C. eastertld. cepton. 50. XJ.hw&T. C. msersode. ;

cirican.

21-2

;

C.

XV.

324

on 'Sam

Tpe

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

ylcaii dsege of deat5e ards

and urnon endemes

and hine

to

.

gelseliton

Becnytton ©a his swuran sona mid rape

and tugon geond

tJa

street

raid his blode begotene

and

si'SSan

Efne

hu

pu godes on Ssere

|jone godspellere

]5eowa liflican

and Su

.

]5in

4 lyfast

.

and

.

and

gemynd ne

ac gemundest

Ic bidde

J?e

Jjis

ateoratS

heofonum

.

]?a

.

J^e

sibbe gegrette

64

.

.

.

68

.

forlete

.

.

onfoh mine sawle on sibbe

beo fram Se ascired

cwseS

ylcan gelicnysse

and hine mid tibi

crist

J^u pc^t ic

Ipam Se he

Jjsere

Su me ne

min mid )7inum halgum

nu hselend

and ne geSafa

com

crist sylf

and

him

ssede

.

72

.

him

he leofode on worulde .

.

.

handa and cwoeS

])cet

ssede

awriten

gast bic5 on

J^in

60

.

.

word him

tJas

.

.

cwearterne

ne losaS naefre on worulde

}?in rest

Pax

.

is

bee and Sin

Ic Sancie Se drihten

on

nama

astrehte se halga his

Mid

pam

eart gefera Ssere upjilican mihte

tSu

and

56

hi hine acwealdon

fserlice to

.

.

on middere nihte wearS mycel eortS-styrung

J^a

and awrsehte

pa

stanas wseron

Ipa,

his flsesce begleddode

on sefentiman hi setton hine on cweartern

and godes encgel fleah

Jjser

pcet

.

he for hine Jjrowode

\)cet

hi be?5ohton

o?5 pcet

swa

marcus micclum Jjancode

se halga

Jjam haelende criste

pa

.

and mid

.

52

.

to

.

.

word

jjas

.

marce noster euangelista

76

Sy pe syb marce ure godspellere And marcus him cwseS to Min drihten .

.

and

51.

se hselend siSode sona to

U.

58.

aras.

C. 52. C. dmon. hine. U. geljehton ; 53. C. rape.

])i.

heofonum

endemys.

C.U.

V. geleahton. C. sw^oran mid anum

54. C. strata ; U. street. C. stanas. C.-flaesce begleJdod. 55. C. blode. C. J)^ncode. 56. C. TJ. miclum. C. ))r(5wode. 57. C.U. hEelende.

haelend

.

.

V. Djes. C. xfen-tlman U. ;

sefen-

C. cwearterne. C. U. hi. U. hine.

tlman. C. hine.

59. C. hi. 60. C. 6fne. U. middre. C. fserlice. 61. C.U. engel.

62. U.V. awrehte. U. ssede. C. has and J)am godspellere fas word him

63.

U.

>ln.

U. awriten.

XV. who on

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

325

that same day arose from death,

and ran together and seized him.

52

Then straightway they knotted a rope about and dragged him through the

his neck,

the stones were

streets, so that

sprinkled with his blood, and befouled with his

flesh,

and the holy Mark greatly thanked

was

the Saviour Christ, that he

Then afterward, at until they

Lo!

56

eventide, they put

him

had considered how they might

then, at midnight there

Him.

suffering for

in prison, kill

him.

was a great earthquake,

60

and God's angel flew suddenly to the prison, and aroused the Evangelist, and said these words to him, '

Thou, God's servant, thy name

in the

And

book of

thou art a companion of the

where thou shalt ever and thy resting-place

Then the Saint

written

is

and thy memorial

life,

live,

and thy

shall never

faileth not.

celestial

spirit shalt be in heaven,

be lost in the world.'

stretched out his hands and said,

'I thank Thee, Lord, that

but rememberest

me

sufier

with Thy

saints.

my

same likeness

this,

in

there

which

72

came Christ Himself

He had

to him,

lived in the world,

and gave him the greeting of peace, and said '

Pax

'

Peace be with thee, Mark, our Evangelist.'

tibi,

soul in peace,

not that I be separated from Thee.'

While he was saying in the

68

Thou hast not forsaken me,

I pray Thee now, Jesus Christ, receive

and

64

power

to

him

these words,

Marce, noster euangelista,'

And Mark

said to

76

Him, 'My Lord Jesus';

and the Saviour straightway departed to heaven.

C. att^oralS. 64. C. llflican. 65. V. «sera. U. uplican. 66. C.V. leofast. 67. C. nafre ; om. on worukle. 68. C. hiCnda. 69. C.piCncie; V.Sancige. C.forl^te. 70. C. gemiindest rain. V. balgan. 71. U. hselend. C. onf(5h. C. s^wle. 72.

U.

l)afa,

C. om.

J)u.

U.

astyred.

73. C.

t(5.

; U. gelicnesse. U. leofode; V, lifde. 75. C. U. grette. C. ssede. C. w<5rd. U. euuan76. C. euuangeliste ;

74. C. gellcnysse

gelista.

77. 78.

U. (J.

sibb.

him

.

C. marcus

i6 cwse)).

79. C. hjelend.

V.

'Sa

(/or sona).

XV.

326 Hwset

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

on serne merigen comon

J)a

and becnytton and drogon

swuran

his

swa swa hi

liine eft

arleasan hse'Senan

'Sa

mid rape

eft sona

dydon

ser

huxlice sprecende be 'Sam halgan were

and

se eadige

marcus mycclum

Jjam hselende criste

.

.

tSancode

jjsss

and cwseS

.

gebsed

]?is

jjine

handa drihten

meum

minne gast

betsece

ic

.

and he gewat mid |7am ^worde of worulde

mid Sam he

pa woldon pcet

id.

.

mid eges-licum

manega hus

hetelice feollon

pcet

.

ac hit wear's adwsesced

god asende swySe mycel r6n

ofer ealne Jjone dsng

swa

J)a

Comon

92

'Sunore

.

.

oSre flugon mid fyrhte fornumene J)a

syS'San sOna

godspelleres

lie

.

hi swilcne halgan

him

to

pam

96

.

and ledon on anre

and mid arwur'Snysse bebyrigdon \)cet

.

.

and hi aweg feredon

eawfseste weras Jjses

cristenan

Jsa

.

.

and eac manega menn mid Sam |?unore swulton

and

88

.

hsecSenan his lie forbernan

and worhten mycel

swa

.

.

gode

to

d blyssatS butan earfot5nyssum

J^a

84

.

In manus tuas domine commando spiritum

On

80

.

.

mund-boran

.

.

))ryh

.

mid gebedum ]7ancigende

mid him habban moston to J^am selmihtigan gode

sy wuldor and lof i to worulde

.

100

.

.

AMEN.

ITEM ALIA.

We Nu

habbaj)

hu

wylle

nu gessed

se halga

we eow

sceort-lice

80. C.

104

.

secgan hu se halga hieronimus

be 'Sam feower godspellerum

c6mon.

on 'Sysum gewryte

marcus wses gemartyrod

U. mergen; V. merien.

.

C.

C hset^enan.

Se gode gecorene synd

.

85. CXJ. gebed. h^nda. C. betaece. 87. 88. C. gew^t. C. w6rde.

C

81. C. sw^oran. 82. C. drdgon.

C. r^pon. U. hf ter. 84. C.U.V. eadiga. C. myclum U. miclum. U. om. \>ses. C. ])£(ncode. ;

*

Leaf

89. V. id. C.U. buton. 90. C. htejjenan. C.U.

bfernan 73, back.

;

C. forbseman.

Ifc.

C g^st. U.

for-

;

XV. Then

:

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

327

morning came the wicked heathen,

in the early

80

and knitted his neck a second time with a rope, and dragged him again, even as they did shamefully speaking about the holy

before,

man

and the blessed Mark greatly thanked

84

the Saviour Christ for this, and said this prayer

In manus

'

domine, commendo spiritum

iuas,

Into Thine hands, Lord, I

commend my

meum

;

spirit.'

And

with these words he departed from the world to God,

with

Whom

Then the heathen

desired to burn his body,

and made a great pyre, but

God

for

88

he ever rejoiceth without weariness.

it

was extinguished;

sent a very great rain

92

during the whole day, with awful thunder,

many houses fell with violence, and also many men died by the thunder,

so that

and the

rest fled, seized

Then soon

after

with terror.

came the

pious men, and they bare

away

the Evangelist's body, and laid

and buried (that they

it

to

it

in a coffin,

honourably, with prayers giving thanks,

100

might have with them such a saint

to be their protector), to the

Whom

96

Christians,

Almighty God,

be glory and praise for ever and ever.

Amen.

OTHEE THINGS (THE FOUR EVANGELISTS). We

have now related briefly in this writing

104

Mark was martyred. Now will we tell you how the holy Jerome wrote concerning the four Evangelists who are chosen of God,

how

the holy

100. U. arwurSnesse; C. nysse. C. jj^nciende. loi. C. on habban. 102. V. heom, U. a. 103. C, lof.

V. micelne. V. C.acw^nced;U. acweiiced( /or

91. C.U. worhton. wser'S.

adwsesced), 92. C. swil. C. celne. TJ. ren.

mycelne; U. V. mi-

C. J)unere. 95. C.V. men. V. om. ]>a. before cris97. C. sdna.

Title.

U.

99. C. l^don on ^nre

bi. ]>riih.

,

V.Sruh.

;

V.

de quatvok evangelistabum.

tenan. 98. C. ffiwfseste.

C.U. om. item alia

eadmod-

104. C. nil. 106. C.U. snotera (for halga). 107. V. synt,

ftas

XV.

328

PASSIO SANCTI MAKCI, EUANGELISTE.

awrat on Ssere fore-sprsece of ebreiscum gereorde

on

to Iseden-sprsece

He pcet

cwsetS

.

we

Ipsere tSe

lucas ssede

\)cet

he awende

]?a(5a

leorniatJ

swa swa

butan |?am halgan gaste and

j^aes

.

.

lu

to writenne

hselendes wissunge

and be heora gewille ssedon swa swa him ge]puhte and ]?am gelamp seo awyrigung

Wa pcet

Ipcet

heora gaste

sefter

hi secgatS

Be swilcum

and

.

(Se

and god hi ne sende

cwsetS se hgelend eac

116

god

.

120

.

cumatS to eow on sceape gelicnysse

.

.

seo geleaffulle gelatSung pe is gelogod on criste

ne under-fehS

}?a

Se forma god-spellere

.

buton soSfsestnysse

[is]

.

^Jjone se hgelend geceas

tSsera

twelfa godes tSegna

pe awrat on ebreisc serest pa godspel

pe on

124

.

.

gode gecoren wses

Ipe

128

of woruldlicum tollere to gastlicum godspellere

and he wses an

.

gesetnyssa pe swilce gedwolan

tSurh hi sylfe gesetton

matheus gehaten

ssede

.

and on him gefsestnod swa swa on fsestum stane

He

.

.

on sumere stowe

and hi synd wij^-innan reafigende wulfas

Ac

.

cwsecSaj? pcet hit

Warnia'S eow georne witS lease witegan )?a

.

J^e se witega cwsetS

]?am pe witegatS be heora agenre heortan

and faraS

108

.

hit ful sotS is

manega menn ongunnon godspel

boc

cristes

and sume of greciscum

tSsera (sic)

forman bee

.

beocS

.

geendebyrde

mannum

awrat hi on ebreisc J^am ebreiscum

Se on iudea lande gelyfdon on

and wolde mid ?5am gewrite pe heora geleafan getrymman

criste

C. writenne V. writanne. C. gdste. 113. U. halgen. C. heom. 114. C, s»don. 115. V, and of Jiam, C. awyrgung. ;

'

.

hi wseron on afedde

108. C. awrsit. C. foresprjece. U. boc. 109. C. gereorde. no. C.U. ledenre. C. sprxce, 111. C. SKde. U.V. full. 112. C. mange men. U. godspell.

Leaf

132

.

.

.

he lufode hi

fortSan pe

.

.

.

136

116. C.U. wit C.U. cwetJa^. C. 117. C. gaste. sade. om. ne, 118. C.U. hi, V. S£egca«. C. asende. 120, C. gewitegan. 1 21 C. sc^apa ; U. sceapa. U. ge-

C

.

licnessa.

122. 74,

U. hi. V,

synt.

C. reafgende.

; ;

XV.

when he

in the Preface,

329

SAINT MABK, EVANGELIST. translated Christ's book

108

from the Hebrew tongue, and some from the Greek,

we

into the Latin speech, in which

He

quoth that Luke

many men began

that

even as

said,

learn.

very true,

is

it

to write the Gospel

1

1

a

without the direction of the Holy Ghost, and of the Saviour,

and according to their own

even as

said

will

it

seemed to

them,

and on them '"Woe to

and go

the curse which the prophet spake,

fell

them that prophesy out of

after their

own

Of such spake

and say

spirit,

that which they say, and

God hath

own heart, that God spake

their

not sent them.'

the Saviour also in a certain place,

'Carefully be ye ware of false prophets,

who came

to

116

lao

you in sheeps' semblance,

and within they are ravening wolves.' the orthodox church, which

But

and fastened

in

Him, even

is

established in Christ,

as in a sure stone,

134

receiveth not the writings which such heretics

wrote of themselves without truth.

The

first

Evangelist,

chosen by God, the Saviour chose

128

being a worldly taxgatherer to be a spiritual Evangelist,

from

and he was one

of the twelve servants of

he wrote the Gospel

which

He

who was

named Matthew, whom

[was]

is

wrote

first in

set in order in the first it

in

Hebrew

who

in the land of

and

desired,

for the

book.

scripture

in Christ

whereon they were

to confirm their faith, because he loved 134. C. 8w^ sw^.

C.

sUnum; U.

e,iiea.e.

V. eac ne {fw ne). U. hi. U. butan. 127. U. ins. is hef. fe:

125. 126.

C. he

])a.

«o C. ins.

yg,

128. C.gehc^ten.

C.hselend.

c^s. 129.

V. om.

gastlicum.

C.ge-

133

Hebrew people

Judea believed

by that

God;

Hebrew,

them

fed,

136

C. U. cristes {for C. «egena. 131. C. awrdt. U. godspell. n'^. C. V. )»ere. U. bee. C. ge^n-

130. godes).

V.

Jjsere.

debyrde.

U. om. mannum. 133. U. hi. I34- C.l^nde. C. gelyfdon. C. crist. 135- C. w<51de. C.gewritum. U. hf. O.U. hi. 136. C. forSaru J)e.

XV.

330

and he sceolde to hsejsenum

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, ETTANGELISTE.

wolde he on

Jja \>cet

Se

faran to fyrlenum lande

tJa

leodum hi to lairenne ser

his agenre leode

.

godspell awritan

.

gercSam

.

he gewende him fram

Jje

marcus

ocSer godspellere is

getogen on lare

.

.

and to geleafan gebiged

.

Petrus wses his god-fseder and hine gode gestrynde

and he swa lange folgode otS pcet

his fuUuht-fsedere petre

he gesette mid so'Sum geleafan

J?a otSre cristes

Ne

hoc on

life

of petres bodunge hu he

and petrus

hi sceawode

Se tSridda godspellere

lande

italia

ge-seah he crist on

.

hoc gesette

lucas

.

148

.

se wees Isece

and wunode mid ?5am apostolum

.

.

on worulde

and he

tSa

sefre

life

buton wife

godspel awrat

.

.

mid godes

He

gode mid

tSara

Se

feortSa godspellere is iohannes cristes

on (5am

156

J^e

swa

leof pcet

Sam

pcet

drunce pa deopan lare

he ofer-stah

wisdom

])^.

TJ.

ealle gesceafta

landum;

C.

Mndum. 138. V.

feodum.

TJ. hi.

C.laeranne;

laerene.

142. C. Idre.

C. se w£es. C. geleafan gebiged.

is.

.

160

.

.

164

.

.

143. V. wses eac his. C. getrymde. U. fuUuht-feder. 144. C. Mnge. 146. C. '5a. on fiaere cristes bdc on igtalia

139, 140. C, w61de he an ser \>a, godspel awritan hys agenre leode, &c. C. gewende; 140. TJ. ser fan 1)6.

wende. 141. C.U. om.

.

.

and pa word geopenade pe englas ne dorston 137. C. sc61de

.

he hlynode uppan his breoste

pe he sitSSan awrdt on wundorlicor gesetnyssa

TJ.

.

moddrian sunu

wses behyd [eall] se heofonlica

Bwylce he of

U.

.

he wges on ylde feower and hund-eahtatig geara

pSL

se wses criste

.

.

halgan gaste afylled

Sa

swa

152

gaste afylled

.

awrat his godspell on achaian lande to

.

.

and wislice geende-byrde

and actus apos^olorum eac he gesette

and gewat

.

and mid paule syt5San

J?eowigende J?am selmihtigan butan selcum leahtre

on claenum

144

.

.

and sealde to rsedenne

is

.

ac he leornode swa'Seah

.

(Sa

140

.

pe wass mid Jjam apostole petbb

.

Mnde.

147. C. l^oraode. 148. U. boc. C. sceawode. 149. TJ. hf, enne. 150.

CAxce.

C. rxd-

XV. and he had

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

331

to depart then into far distant lands

to heathen nations, to teach them.

Then he desired for his

own

write the Gospel

first of all to

people, before he departed from them.

The second Evangelist

is

educated in doctrine, and converted to the

Peter was his godfather, and begat

and he so long followed •

until

140

Mark, who was by the Apostle Peter faith.

to God,

hitii

his baptismal father Peter,

he had written, with true

144

faith,

the second book of Christ, in the land of Italy.

He

never saw Christ in

but he learned, nevertheless,

life,

from Peter's preaching, how he should write the book, and Peter examined

The

third Evangelist

and dwelt with the

and delivered

it,

is

Luke,

apostles,

it

who was

148

to be read.

a physician in the world,

and with Paul afterward,

serving the Almighty without any sin in a pure

life,

ever without a wife,

filled

152

with God's

Spirit,

and he wrote and wisely arranged the Gospel, and he

He

also wrote the

Acts of the Apostles.

wrote his Gospel in the land of Achaia,

and departed to God,

filled

156

with the Holy Ghost,

when he was four and eighty years of age. The fourth Evangelist is John, Christ's aunt's son; he was so dear to Christ that he leaned upon His breast in

160

which was hidden the heavenly wisdom,

as if he thence

might drink the deep learning

which he afterward wrote in wonderfuller writings, so that he surpassed all creatures,

and declared the words which angels durst 151. C. wunigende. 152. C, 'Seowgynde. C. aslmihtigan gode. V, leahtrum. 153. C. life. C.U. butan. C. wffe, C. awr^t. C. 154. U. godspell. wlslice ge-^ndebyrde. C. C. godspel. 156. C. awrat. achaigan landen. C. g^ste. 157. C. gewdt J){Br. 158. 0. ylde. U. hundeahtitig;

164 not.

C. hund-eahte-tig. 159. C. suna, 160. C, criste. 161. C. ins. eal heofenlica. 162. C. drtince.

U. l^of. (U.V. eall) C.

bef. se

Ifire.

163. U. awrat ; V. om. U. wundorHere gesetnesse. C. gesetnysse. 164. C. oferstah, 165. C. wdrd. C. U. V. geopenode.

.

.

XV.

332

He

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

wses serest gecoren eallra

ac he

is fortSi

god-spellera

]?8era

he sette

se feortJa ioYpa,n pe

8efter?5am pe cSa ocSre ge-eiidebyrde wseron

^and wide geond

On

asia

J^a

he waes pa he awrat

and

hoc

]?a

.

.

eefter criste

life

.

oSre apostolas geendoden heora

otS poet ))a

i68

.

woruld awritene wseron

and he leofode lange on

sige-fseste ferdon to tJan soJ?an life

swa swa

feower edn

fja

ymaS

Se

.

.

and

He An

t5as

ealdan

se

.

.

pcet ocSer wses lie anre leon

hiwe

and

pcet Jjridde stod

anum

and

pcet feor?5e wses

fagum earne

swilce

.

gelic

he ongan his godspell be

Se leo belimpcS

swa swa

.

to marces gelicnysse

Uox

.

clamantis In deserto eius

.

menniscnysse

cristes

.

on westene

.

.

188

.

.

parate uiam domini rectas facite semitas

.

Clypiende stemn on westene his patSas

gearciatS

.

godes

weg

.

dd
rihte

.

pges celfes gelicnyss belimp'S to lucan fortSan

184

.

forSan pe he hlud swege clypode

leo grimmetetS gredig

.

.

geleaffullan secgaj?

J^a

180

.

mannes ansyn

.

styrce gelic

pes mannes gelicnyss belimptS to matheg for(5an J^e

.

.

swylce feower nytenu

feower nytena wses gesewen

176

.

ezechihele para witegan

geseah on his gesihcSe jjaera

.

of neorxne-wange

feower godspelleras god geswutelode gefyrn

tSeere

swa swa

.

lare on-lihton

ealne ]?isne embhwyrft endemes wseteria?5

on

17a

lif

Das feower godspelleras syndon gode gecorene and hi ealne middan-eard mid heora

.

feorcSan hoc.

pa,

pe he ongan his godspell

166. C.U.V. ealra, C. forSam. 167. C. for])ig. 168. U. aefter ])an. C. ge^ndebyi'de.

169. C.U.V. fas (/or J7a). U.worold. C. bdc. 170. C.U. wrat. U. life. 171. U. om. lange. 172. C. U. geendodon ; V. geendedon. C. lyf. C. lyfe. 173. U. J»am, ^

Leaf

.

192

.

swd sw4 god him gedihte

.

175. V. ealle. C. Mre. V. onlihten. 176. C. ^an. C. neorxna-wdnge ; U.

neorxnawange V. neorxna-wonge. 177. U. ymbhwyrft; C. ymbe;

C. ^ndemys. 178. C. ora. and.

hwyrft.

179. C.U.V. ezechiele. 1 8 1. U. ^n. V.]?aere. C.U. (M». feower, C. sCnsyn. 74, back.

;

XV. He was but he

the

first

;

;

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

chosen of

all

after that the others

were

333

the Evangelists,

for all that the fourth, because he

is

;

wrote the fourth book,

set in order

i68

and were widely written throughout the world.

He

was in Asia when he wrote the book,

and he lived long

in life after Christ,

had ended their

until the other apostles

and had gone,

victorious, to the true

lives,

172

life.

These four Evangelists are chosen of God,

and they enlightened

all

the world by their lore,

even as the four rivers which run from Paradise together water

all this

176

orb

and these four Evangelists God revealed of

old,

in the Old Law, to the prophet Ezekiel.

He saw

in his vision four beasts such as these

one of the four beasts was seen as

it

180

were the appearance of a Man,

the second was like a Lion's form,

and the third stood and the fourth was

The Man's

like a Stirk (Calf), like a variously coloured Eagle.

likeness belongeth to

184

Matthew,

because he began his Gospel about Christ's humanity.

The Lion

belongeth, as the orthodox say,

to Mark's likeness, because he cried with a loud sound,

188

even as the lion roareth greedily in the desert, '

Vox clamaniis in

deserto,

parate viam domini, rectus facile semitas

eius;

A

voice crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye God's ways,

His paths

The

make

straight.'

Calf's likeness belongeth to

Luke,

because he began his Gospel, even as

God

192

directed him,

hWd swige clypude ; V. hlud on swege clypode. 189. C, swji sw^. U. grymmette'5 C.U. graedig. C. griinmettej). 191. U. clypiendes; V. Clypigende.

182. C.U. T l)set. C. gelic IT. gelfc. anum leo ; om. hiwe. 183. U. stod C. om. stod. C. cealfe {for styrce). C. gelic. 184. C. anum {for fagum), C. gelic. 185. C. Dees. U. gelicnys. C. mathee

forjjam Se. C.

U. math^d.

192. C.V. cealfes. U. gelicnys; C. gelicnys. U. belimpe'5.

;

C.

;

186. C. forjjam. C. godspel. 187. C.U.V, Seo. C. gelfcnysse. 188. C. marcMS.

C.

C. stemne.

193. C.V. forl)am. spel (/or godspell).

U. ongann. U. swa swa.

O.

XV.

334

Sam

fram

forSan pe

PASSIO SANCTI MAECI, EUANGELISTE.

sacerde

man

zacharias hatte

'pe

on

offrode

cealf for cSsene sacerd

and

.

.

ealdan wisan

tSa

tSam weofode

ofsloli set

pees earnes gelicnys belimptS to iohanne

fortSan Ipe se earn flyhtS ealra fugela ufemest

and maeg swytSost starian on

Swa dyde

}38ere

.

sunnan leoman

lohaunes se driht-wurcSa writere

he fleah feor upp

.

200

.

swylce mid earnes fytSerum

.

196:

.

.

.

and beheold gleawlice hu he be gode mihte moerlicost writan Se

fore-sseda witega ssede

\)cet

Jjaera

on

his gesih(Se

feower nytena f6t wseron rihte

and hi eodon

Sam

aefre sefter

and hsefdon eagan him on

gaste

is

on Ssere ealdan

and

eft

on Saere niwan gecySnysse

se

apocalypsis seo boo be pcet

iohannes gesawe

on ]3am ylcan hiwe and hi sungon Sanctus

.

.

seSe nu

halig is

.

.

and

sefre is

Nu we

sefre

uenturus est

god selmihtig is

vvunigende

towerd butan ateorunge

pa. .

ealdan

.

se

C.U. wisan. 195. C.V. for))am. 197. TJ. gelicnes. U.V. ufemyst. 198. C. forSam. 200. C. dyr-wur])a ; U. riht-wurSa. C. writere. 201. U. feorr. Clip. 202. C. beheold gleawlice. gleawlicost {for mserlicost).

C. ^

wses

.

and

.

a 16

.

.

J^sere

203. 204. 205. 206, 208. 209. sjeg]?.

Leaf 75.

setSe

.

.

.

soSfsestan godspelleras

and eac on

qui

.

habbaS gessed on Sisre sceortnysse

on

.

.

halgan Jjrynnysse

and eac nu wunaS

hu god geswutelode Jjsere

pa,

213

.

dominus deus omnipotens

et qui

208

.

and seSe towerd

on anre godcundnysse .

.

.

.

mid singalum dreame

drihten

.

Se halga sang geswutelaS

seo Se sefre wses

.

.

menniscnysse

segtS

ssedon

ser

Sanc^ws

.

sefter cristes

fore-ssedan nytenu

we

et qui est

.

halig

.

ylcum

sang

J)isne

Sanctus

erat

Halig

Ipa.

.

awri^ten be tSam godspellerum

.

tSis

])e

204

.

.

selce healfe

pus

.

.

niwan

.

220

.

C. fore-ssede.

C.U. fet. C. g&te. C. hsefdon. C. niwan.

U.

boc. C.U. be fysum.

C.V.

:

XV. from the

priest

;

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

who was

335

called Zacharias;

because people offered, in the old fashion,

a

and slew

calf for the priest,

The

at the altar.

it

196

Eagle's likeness belongeth to John,

because the eagle

and can most

the highest of

flieth

all birds,

steadily stare at the sun's light.

So did John, the divine writer; he flew

200

with eagle's wings,

far up, as if

and beheld sagaciously how he might write most nobly of God.

The

aforesaid prophet said in his vision,

that the four beasts' feet were straight;

and they went ever

204

after the spirit,

and had eyes upon each side of them.

Thus

written about the Evangelists in the Old Law,

is it

New

and again

in the

The Book

of the Apocalypse saith about this same,

that

John saw the

Testament after Christ's incarnation.

aforesaid beasts

in the same appearance, which

and they sung *

this

208

we

before said,

song with continual harmony,

212

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, dominus deus omnipotens, qui erat,

qui

est,

et

qui venturus

God Almighty, which

Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord

now

is,

and which

is

et

est

was, and which

to come.'

This holy song signifieth the Holy Trinity

One Godhead, ever

in

who

and ever

is to

Now we

have

how God in the

now

continueth,

come, without ceasing. said, in this epitome,

revealed the true Evangelists

Old Law, and

also in the

210. C. ges^we. 211.C, hfwe. U.aerfore; C. ^rfore. C. 212. C. siingan; U. sungun.

dreamum. 214. C. ins. Q)efore this line) pcet C. ins. eart ])u bef. drihten. C.V.

ys.

toweard.

216

abiding,

ever was, and also

220

New C, lefre. 216. C, ^nre. C. ^ac. 217. C. ^fre. 218. C. sefre. C.V. toweard.

buton. 219. C. ^issere. 220. U, hd. C, nfwan. 221. U. se.

C.

;

XVI. SEUMO DE MEMORIA SANCTOHUM.

336

and pas feower ana syndon

on

gelaSunge

geleaffulre

.

to under-fonne

and

pe lease gesetnysse gesetton

na

]?urh }3one halgan gast

We

forlsetan

ne t5urh

.

otSre

hi sylfe

'Surla

.

.

]>&,

tSses

geendiatS pns t5as gesetnysse h6r

224

.

hselendes gecorennysse 226

.

XYI.

SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM. mann

Spel loca hwsenne [Collated with D.

= MS.

wille.

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 303,

and U. = MS. University Library Cambridge,

SUM ALFA ET w

EGO

li. i,

p.

290

33.]

INITIUM ET FINIS DIGIT HOMINVS TiEUS

.

qui est et qui erat et qui uenturus est omni'potens

Dset

on englisc

is

setSe is

An

.

.

Ic

eom angin

and seSe wses and .

selmihtig god

is

Nu

sceole

hu

pajSa.

}je

we

swa gelogod

-J

.

Jjurh hine

.

4

.

.

us pcet angin

com

(sic)

.

8

.

.

set

life

gode gecwemdon

16f

.

.

psna halgum pe Jiam hselende folgodon

223. C. forlatan. 224. U. hi. 226. C. India's. IT. her. C. adds T sy ))am w^l willendan hselende ^ ^cnysse.

.

.

hi on heora

wuldor

wunigende

^]

.

nseron

be ?Sam halgum heah-fsederum

and eac

selmihtig [god

is

pa pa. we for-wyrhte wseron we hogian mid mycelne gymene

magon niman gode bysne

serest

sefre

god

cwse]? drihten

nu habbe we anginn

ure ende geeudige on god

Jjanon

We

.

.

towerd

eft alysde

pcet ure lif beo pcet

.

pe he us gesceop

and us

and ende

on Jjrym hadum

sepe ealle J^incg gesceop fortSan

.

setSe

.

.

butan selcum ^nde on

Amen. ^

.

12

Title JJ. Inoipit sebmo, etc. D. adds qoando uoluekis. D.U. om. spel loca hwsenne mann wille. U. alfha. U. D. o. U. om. dews. D. senglisc. U. anginn. D. aende. D. toweard. U. D. om. god.

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

337

SAINTS.

and these four only are to be received in the orthodox church,

who wrote

and the others

false writings,

to be rejected,

by themselves

(only),

224

not by the Holy Ghost, nor by the Saviour's choosing.

Thus we end

this treatise here.

226

XVL MEMORY OF THE [A homily '

Ego sum et

alfa

et

English

;

God, who

There

Who


qui erat '

initium

et

is,

occasion.]

dominus

et finis, dicit est,

omnipotens.'

deus, qui est

That

is

in

the beginning and the end, saith the Lord

and who was, and who

One Almighty God

is

created

any

qui -venturus

am

I

for

SAINTS.

all things.

to come. Almighty.'

is

in Three Persons, ever continuing,

Now we

have [our] beginning through

Him,

He

when we were not, and afterward redeemed us when we were

because

created us

lost.

Now we

have to take care, with great diligence,

that our

life

that our end

from

We first,

Whom may

1.

2.

3.

4. 5.

be so ordered,

may end came

in God,

to us

our beginning.

8

take good examples,

from the holy patriarchs,

how they and

shall

4

also

in their lives pleased God,

from the Saints who followed the Saviour.

D. wuniende. D.U. ping. D. hjebbe. D. angin. D. lis. U. J)a Se we. D. alesde. D. forworhte. U. sceolae. D. mycelre gemene.

6. 7.

8.

9.

10.

12

llf. D.U. gelogod. U. god. us. D.U. U. anginn. D. c6m. D. gdde. halgan. D.

D.

22

XVI. SEEMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

338

^rest abel adames sumi wses gode swa gecweme and rihtwisnysse

Jjurh unscecSj^ignysse

het abel

^

iustus

mann fram adame

Eft enoch se seofoSa

waes swa estful on his pcet

mode

.

.

i6

.

and gode swa [ge ^jlicwurcSe

.

god hine genam swa andsundne on sawle and on lichaman

butan deaSe up to heofonum

and

pcet crist sylf hine

.

pcet is se rihtwisa abel

.

and

fif

sixtig geara

.

.

JjacJa

he on ylde wees

hnnd geara

Jsreo

and he ]5urh-wuna(S swa andsund

butan deaSe and butan geswince oS antecristes tocyme

20

.

N"oe eac for his rihtwisnysse ofer-com pcet miccle flod

ealne middan-eard ofer-eode

Jje

wear's eft eall

Abraham and

mancynn

mancynn

and

sunu Isdic

tSa

pe

his geswincum

god

on god

him

leofode

.

.

and

sitStSan set

uidens deum; [Dset

gebletsod on his cynne

mid bletsunge

godes engle

naman is

israhel

pa,

getacnode

.

32

.

.

36

.

.

god

pcet

sylf cwsetS

.

pcet bis gelica nsere tSa

on

bsed se deofol set gode

Sam J?set

life

ofer eorSan

.

he moste his fandian

.

hwseSer he Surh-wunian wolde on his godnysse

13.

D. gecwemse.

14.

U.

unsc8e})])ignysse,

D. rihtD, self.

D. god (for crist). D. riht wise; U, rihtwisa. D. enoh. D. man. D. mdde. U. geU. estfuU.

wisnesse,

'

wer pe

.

wses swa ful-fremed on eallum godnyssum

17.

.

28

.

ongliscre sprsece^]; se

lob se eadiga and se anrseda godes Segn

15. 16.

.

.

pe nu on cristen-dome Suruh geleafan god geseocS

pa

gode

.

and mid Sam naman wseron

be him

aet

wearS gebletsod

gesette ]?a otSerne

gesihtJ

is

Eft lacob isaaces sunu

.

sotSlice

serest set his fseder

and god him

gelyfatS

sefter

and god hine lufdde

poet is uir

24

gode

gehyrsumnysse under-feng swilce bletsunge

pcet eall

for

tJurh hine

[}?ce<'^] .

for his micclan geleafan to

for his

his

swa

.

geedstajjelod

Leaf 75 back.

40

licwurSe; D. licwurSe. 18. D.U. om. swa. D. geare, 19. D. buton. 20. D.U. ansund. 21. D. buton. 22.

D. *

4dc.

D.U.

Above the

rihtwisnesse.

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE First Abel,

Adam's

was

son,

339

SAINTS.

so pleasing to God,

through innocence and righteousness, that Christ Himself called

Abel Justus, that

the righteous Abel.

is,

man from Adam,

Again Enoch, the seventh

mind and

was

so devout in his

that

God took him, sound

i6

so well-pleasing to God,

and body,

in soul

without death, up to heaven, when he was three hundred sixty-five years of age

and

without death, and without

Noah

and he

;

so continueth, sound,

20

until Antichrist's coming.

toil,

overcame the great

also, for his righteousness,

flood,

which went over the whole earth, so that through him

mankind was again

all

Abraham, and

S4

restored.

God,

for his great faith in

for his obedience, received such a blessing

that

and

all

mankind which believeth

his son Isaac after

was

first

by

God

is,

and afterward by God's angel,

Vir videns deum' (that

who

is

in English speech)

signified,

who now

God by

Job the

in Christendom see blessed,

and God's constant

so perfected in all goodness, that

that his like

Then the

32

Israel, '

The man

seeth God,'

and by that name those were

was

28

Isaac's son,

and God gave him that second name, of that

from God,

blessed in his seed,

verily blessed,

his father,

'

is

lived with blessing,

Again Jacob,

and God loved him. for his labour

him

in

was not then

devil asked of

living

God

faith.

36

servant,

God Himself

said of him,

upon earth;

that he might prove him,

4°

whether he would continue in his goodness

D. ofercdm. D. fl(5d.

IT.

micle

;

D. mycele.

swa jjcct. D. mycelen U. miclan. D. gehersu?ttnesse. D. gelefaS. 27. D. eal mancyn. 30. D. gebletsode. 31. D. sengle.

23. i),U, 25. 26.

;

33. 34.

D.U. om. words in hracket. D. getacnode l)a {transposed).

35- r>.U. )>urh. TJ. fegen. 36. D,U. anraeda. 37- U. full-fremed, D. g<5dnyssum, 38.

D.U.

gelica.

D. >an; U. om.

D. eorCum.

22-2

XVI. SEUMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

340

and bile-witnysse

.

him on asende

J^e se nitSfulla deofol

Hwset

ende

otS his lifes

wolde fram gode abugan Jjurh

oStSe he

tSa

ormsetan ehtnysse

?Sa

se deofol anes deges ealle his aehta

and

his seofon

mid

eges-licre

suna and

tSreo

dohtra

and hine

.

untrumnysse geswencte

acwealde

.

ne for untrumnysse

ne nan dyslic word ongean god ne cwaetJ ac mid micclum gejjylde he ?5ancode

and mid inn[e]werdre-heortan

God hine and

^him

his sehta

and he leofode

Dauid

weartS gode

swa

\)cet

'Sa gesselig fortSan Ipe

gecweme and

god

dauid iessan sunu

setSela

ndn

Ipe

crsete to

swa him biS

manna

gastlic Idc nis

])(Bt

man winne

rihtinge

.

pcet

man

swa swa

unriht alecge

.

helias se witega

41. D. bilehwitnesse. 42. D. ehtnesse. 43. 44. 45. sunas).

D. 4dc. 46. D. untrumnesse geswaencte.

D.U. ^

iob.

Leaf

76.

.

witS unriht-wis-nysse

wan wiS

U. iisende. D.U. dseges. U. ^wealde. D. sunus; U. suna (altered

.

.

gode swa gecweme

d^cet god hine ferode on fyrenum

47.

wit? uuriht-wisnysse

heofonum ahafen

and godes riht arsere .

56

.

wan

and mild-heortnysse

.

.

.

minre heortan

mid man-J?w8ernysse swa

and mid gemetfsestnysse

52 .

.

swa swa enoch on orsorhnysse wuna'S

tSger

fortSan

for

sefter

witega fortSan pe he

wearS on heofenlicum

.

.

.

minne willan mid weorcum gefremtS

Eft helias se

and

.

48

he ofer-swiSde ]3one deofol

to cynincge gecoren

him

.

.

and mild-heortnysse

sylf cwsetS Ipus be

me

Ic afunde setSe

gode

his drihten aefre herode

forgeald ealle be twi-fealdum

for his man-]3wyrnysse

.

.

sefre

gehselde fram tSam egeslican broce

tSa

.

.

ne for his bserna lyre

.

44

.

sylfne eac si'S'San

ac se anrseda 16b nolde naefre abugan fram godes lufe

ne for ehtnysse

.

.

symle

tJeah .

.

unriht[wis ^Jnysse

.

heofonum

.

craete to

68

48. U. ehtnesse. D.U. untruwinesse. U. bearna; D. beame. 50. U. miclum. 51. U. innewerdre D. innewserdre. 52. D. ^an. 55. D.U. man])wsemysse. 56, D.U. cyninge. 57. D.>us cwa'S. ;

to

64

.

2

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE and in

his innocence unto his

life's

341

SAINTS.

end,

or whether he would turn from God through the exceeding persecution

which the envious devil sent him. Thereupon the devil in one day slew and

his seven sons,

all his cattle,

44

and three daughters, and likewise afterward

himself with an awful sickness;

afflicted

but the constant Job would never swerve from God's love, neither for persecution, nor for sickness, nor for the loss of his bairns,

48

word against God,

neither spake he one foolish

God

but with great patience he ever thanked

and from

inward heart ever praised his Lord.

his

Then God healed him and repaid him

all

of that awful affliction,

his possessions

52

by twofold,

and he then lived happily, because he had overcome the David

for his

devil.

meekness and mildheartedness

was pleasing to God, and was chosen king,

God Himself spake

so that

Me

'I have found

who

shall

Again

perform

56

thus concerning him,

David, Jesse's son, after mine heart,

my

will

by

his works.

Elias, the noble prophet, because

he combated against

unrighteousness,

was taken up and

to

Heaven

60 in a heavenly chariot,

Enoch, dwelleth securely;

there, like

because no ghostly offering as [that] is to

is

so pleasing to God,

Him, that a man alway

strive against unrighteous-

ness,

64

for men's correction, yet nevertheless with meekness,

and with that one

sobriety,

and mildheartedness,

may put down wrong, and

raise

up God's

right,

even as the prophet Elias strove against unrighteousness until that 58, 69. 60.

D. D. D.

God took him

in a fiery chariot to 63.

iesses,

se

D. gefrenim'5. D.U. wann. D. un-

minne.

elias.

rihtwisnesse. 61. U. heofonlican. 63. D. enoh. D. orsorhnesse.

68

heaven

D.U. nan.

U.

lac.

64, 68. D. unrihtwisnesse. D. mild66. D. gemetfestnesse. heortnesse. 68.

D.U. wann.

69.

D.

crate.

;

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

342

fram eallum ehtnyssum

y^egan worulde

Jjyssere

swilce pa tSry cnihtas on chaldea lande

Eac

sidrddc

.

misdac

.

and abdenago

for (San soSan geleafan

J^e

.

.

.

72

on J)am byrnendan ofne gebundene wurdon to cwale aworpene

ac

.

him sona cydde god

hwylcne geleafan hi haefdon

ne moste

se lig

t5a

Jja

.

furSon heora fax forswselan on J^am ade

76

.

ac hi ealle ut eodon ansunde to tJam cynincge

Eal swa

danihel se deorwurtSa witega

eft

weartS tua aworpen

seofon niht metelease

"wseron wuldor-fulle weras

ealdan

mid wordum

.

se

.

.

and halige witegan

and

pcet se wuldor-fulla hselend

.

fortSan

hu

.

synfullan forferdon

tSa

Jje

god

is

swa rihtwis

ne beoS bereafode heora rihtwisnysse mede

Ne

88 .

men

pcet pa. rihtwisan

.

.

pe hine mid yfelnysse gremiacS

eft t5a arleasan

]?8es

him asend swa swa

setforan pcet

hselendes tocyme

he

cristes

wearS

heofonlic bydel

70. 72.

D. D.

.

and seo ealde

})ysre,

sidr^c.

D.U.

.

ee

Sidrac. Misac. et ])am.

Abdenago.

U.

cydde god sona. D. lig. 75. D. sefdon. D. ^an Me. 76. D. hire feax. D. to «an. D.U, 77. U. hi. 74. IT.

^

.

Above the

line.

leode

wunodon

96

.

.

ol^pcet

.

cyninge,

yjiigan.

mis^c. ) abdenago

U,

.

pa,

.

halga iohannes

wegas geriht-lsehte mid wordum

and to rihtum weorcum gewende

Witegung

se

93

.

ne magon nsefre getwindan tSam ecum witum ahwar Eft on

.

.

arleasan sefre for heora yfelnysse ^losodon

(5a

84

cyddon

ealle

wolde us alysan fram helle wite t5urh hine sylfne Eft us secgaS b6c

.

.

and wundra gefremedon

.

and hi

mid weorcum

o'StSe

80

chaldeiscan

ac hi leofodon be hungre

.

and ne mihton him derian

.

otSre heah-fsederas

Tpsere

wodan

Tpnrh. tSa

.

into [tSara^] leona seatSum

on

.

and anrsedum geleafan

for his anfealdnysse

Manega

.

78.

U.

U.

eall.

daniel.

D. deor-

urSra.

D. anfealdnesse. D. geleafum. U. tuwa D. tuw^, 81. U. inn to, D.U. om. 'iSara. D. D. hungrae. leofodan. 82. U. seofan, 79. 80,

;

*

Leaf

76, back.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE from

343

SAINTS.

the persecutions of this billowy world.

all

Likewise the three youths in the Chaldean land,

who

Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,

for the true faith

72

were bound in the burning oven,

and condemned

to death,

but

God

when the

quickly showed forth in them

what

faith they had,

bum

even their hair in that pyre;

but they

went

all

flame could not 76

out, uninjured, to the king.

Likewise again Daniel, the noble prophet, for his simplicity

and constant

faith,

was twice thrown by the furious Chaldeans

80

into the lions' pit, but they lived in hunger

seven nights meatless, and might not hurt him.

Many

other patriarchs and holy prophets

were glorious men, and performed miracles under the Old Law, and they

84

all set forth

by words, or by works, that the glorious Saviour would redeem us from hell-torment by Himself. Again, books

tell

us

how

and [how] the wicked are because

God

shall not

Nor

is

the sinful have perished,

88

lost eternally for their evilness,

so righteous that righteous

men

be bereaved of the reward of their righteousness.

again,

may

the wicked,

who anger Him by

their evilness, 9a

ever in any wise escape from the eternal torments.

Afterward, at the Saviour's advent, was the holy John sent before

that he

by

Him his

as a heavenly herald,

words might make straight Christ's ways,

96

and convert the people to right works. Prophecy, and the Old Law, continued until that time, D. o'SSre. D. wuldorfulle. 87. D. wlte. 88. D.U. bee, 89. D. yfelnesse. 90. U. menn. D.U. rihtwisnesse. 91. D. hyra.

83. 86.

D. medae. 92. D. yfelnesse.

93.

U. om. Sam.

D.

]>&

eceum. D.

ahwser. 96. 98.

U. mid wordum U. wunode.

geriht-laehte.

;

XVI. SEKMO DE MEMOEIA SANCTOUUM.

344

and iohannes astealde pa on

drohtnunge

stitSan

niwan gecytSnysse swa swa

|78ere

and he wses

ge

segcSer

selic

him gewissode

crist

ge godspellic

.

swa swa gemaeru betwux moysen and us^ swa anrgede godes man nan maerra man

pcet

god

pcet

.

ure hselend

'Sa

swa

butan weres gemanan

on sawle .

Ipe

.

mannum

he us alysde

pcet

pcet se healica

mid

deat5e

.

sotS

.

and

.

108

man

so?5

his unscyldigan deatSe

eadmodnysse

cristes

.

on hine

gelyfatS

pa, ?Se

mid

god

god hine sylfne swa ge-eadmette

112

.

.

.

menniscnysse and mancynn swa alysde

jjsere is

ofer ealle Jjincg selmihtig scyppend

and he wolde swatSeah wite 'Srowian is

wille

we

.

.

.

swa swa he

set

sum

quia mitis

quiem animabus

me

eowrum sawlum

sylf cwseS

ues^ris

.

.

.

et humilis corde .

on

is

[Jjset

pcet ic manjjwsere

and eadmod on heortan

eom

englisc;'^]

124

.

and ge gemetatS reste

pis ssede drihten;

ac het us beon eadmode pcet U. om. from swa swa

to

we

god-

is

struck through in the

104,

.

128

D. mannes (for

U. mann.

naes). ])aet

109. D. buton.

MS.

.

heo^fonum becomon

105. D. })urh 106, D. J)as.

selic.

U. moyse. 103. U. mann.

102,

This line

to

man

spellic inl. loi.

10 r. D.

et inuenie^is re-

.

het he us na leornian heofonas to wyrcenne

100.

120

.

.

me

LeorniatS

.

we synd synfulle and sceolan beon eadmode nelle we and he wolde sylf-willes

us syllan Sa bysne Discite a

116

.

.

for us

eadmodnys us unwitSmetenlic

his

fortSan pe

'

.

he t5am deacSe under-hnah and Jjone deofol oferswy'Sde

pcet

Ne

heefde

and mann weartS gesewen

Be J?am we magon to-cnawan

nu

104

hine wortSode god

he to us

and on lichaman

.

fram 'Sam ecan

He

.

he wearS acenned of anum claenan msedene

pcet

to t5y

be him

heofonlican godes sunu

]?ses

cydde his mycclan lufe

.

sylf cwsetJ

|?us

.

loo

.

on middanearde

nses

acenned of were and of wife hwaet

.

'

Above

(/or

])us).

D. weras. D. man.

the line.

'

Leaf

77.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE and John established the

New

in the

ascetic life

Testament, as Christ instructed him,

and he belonged both

to the

Law and

landmark between Moses and

like a

345

SAINTS.

loo

to the Gospel,

us,

man of God, that God Himself said of him, man was there upon earth, man and of woman; thus God honoured him.

so constant a

that no greater

born of

104

Behold then, our Saviour, the Son of the heavenly God,

showed forth His great love which He had to us men, so that

He was

born of a pure virgin,

108

without man's commerce, and was manifested as Man, in soul

and

Very God and Very Man, He might redeem those of us who

in body,

to the end that

from the eternal death, by His

believe in

Him

guiltless death.

na

Thereby we may perceive Chxist's humility,

God

in that the high

He

that

so

by that incarnation, and

He

is

over

things,

all

He would

and

Now

is

because

humbled Himself,

stooped to that death, and overcame the devil so

redeemed mankind;

nevertheless suffer punishment for us.

His humility incomparable with ours,

we

are sinful, and ought to be humble,

will we, nill

we; and He would of His own

give us the example, even as '

Discite

a me, quia mitis

quiem animabus '

Learn of Me,

for I

unto your souls

He

; '

120

will

said,

corde, et invenietis re-

English:]

am meek

1

24

shall find rest

thus said the Lord.

make

the heavens [do great things],

bade us be humble, that we might get to heaven,

no. U. mann. D. gelefaS. U. om. 6am; D. "San. 113. D. Be ^an. D. eadmodnesse. 114. ge-ea^mette U. 116. D.maBnniscnesse. D.U.mancyn, D. sceppend. 117. 'D.JJ.]>mg. 111. 112.

Himself

humUis

vestris ;' [that is in

did not bid us learn to

He

He

sfu/m el

and lowly in heart, and ye

but

116

Almighty Creator,

128

D.U. us. 1 18. TJ. wfte. 120. D. forSamSe. D.U. sceolon. ea'Smode, U. 122. D. sellan. 123. D.U. om. }j3et is on englisc. 127. D. na us. 128. U. becumon.

.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

346

pa modigan ne magon^ to heofonum

for(5an ]?e

bodunge

Crist clypode on his

and

.

.

mannum

cwsetS to eallum

Penitentiam agite adpropinquabit enim regnum caelorum

on englisc

is

132

.

heofonan rice efne genealaechtJ

J?e

Crist ferde tSa abutan geond

bodigende godspel

.

and

blindan onlihte

cSa

ealle

His

hlisa asprang J?a to Syrian lande

untrumnysse

'

.

ludeiscan byrig

pa.

and

and adla gehselde

136

.

.

and man ferode untrume* feorran and nean myslice geuntrumode

.

and monacS-seoce

and eac swilce beddrydan

and he hi

.

.

and wode

pe he heelend

ealle gehselde fortSan

mihton gehselan on

untrumnyssa

ealle

and

.

.

and brobton to (Sam hselende

.

is

hselendes

tSses

swa swa

.

naman

and eac Sa deadan arseran

aclsensian ?Sa hreoflian

144

.

dyde

crist sylf

Twelf apostolas waeron pe wunedon mid him

.

,

and twa and bund seofontig he geceas him to bydelum ferdon

J?a

twam

.

and twam

setforan

.

him gehwyder

148

swa swa

.

and hi ure b6c setton

hi geleornedon set heora lareowe criste

and heora Ur becom Hit gelamp

J)a

sume

daeg

sum man him cwseS

and

t5e

folgian

.

t5a tSa se

to

swa hwider swa

30. D. om. to eallum mannum. D. celo131. D. appropinquabit.

D.U, om.

})8et is

on englisc. D. genealaecS;

134. U. ferda. D. iudeiscean burga. U. god-spell. 135. D. bodiende.

cuman '

added above the added above the line.

naefre is

onlihte

mid

.

tSe

.

tSu fserst

1

133. U. heofona. U. genealsehS.

152 .

hselend siSode

Ic wille sijjian

.

.

.

ytemestum landum

to 'Sam

pcet

^

.

grund-weallas on godes gelacSunge

t5a

and pa fyrmestan bydelas

Tum.

.

.

pas feower and hundeahtatig pe folgodon tSam hselende

synd

140

.

.

pas ylcan mihte he forgeaf his mseran apostolum p<^t hi

[pcet

.

^]

;

WyrcatS dsedbote eowra mis-dseda forSan

.

1

D.

36,

D.

156

D.U. untrumnyssa.

ealla,

gehaeklje.

U. bllsa. D. neah IT. near. U. w<5de. 139. D. monoSseoce. 140. U, bedridan; D. bedrydan. 137. 138.

;

"

line. *

menn added

Above the

above the

line.

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

347

SAINTS.

because the proud can never get to heaven. Christ cried in His preaching, and said to '

Penitentiam is

*

agite,

all

men,

adpropinquahit enim regnum caelorum* ; that

in English,

"Work deeds of penance

for

your misdeeds,

kingdom of Heaven draweth

for behold the

Christ then went about throughout

all

13 a

near.'

the Jewish

cities,

preaching the Gospel, and enlightened the blind,

and healed

sicknesses

all

and

all diseases.

136

His fame spread then to the land of Syria, and they brought the sick from diversely afflicted, and lunatics,

and near,

far

and men possessed,

and likewise the bedridden, and brought [them] to the Saviour, and

He

healed them

all,

He

These same powers

and

and cleanse the

is

name

of Jesus,

also raise the dead,

lepers,

140

the Healer.

gave to His great apostles,

that they might heal, in the all sicknesses,

He

for that

144

even as Christ Himself did.

There were twelve apostles who abode with him,

and two and seventy

He

Him as preachers, before Him everywhere.

chose

who went, by two and two, These four and eighty who followed

148

the Saviour,

are the foundations in God's Church,

and the foremost preachers, and they wrote our books, even as they had learned from their master Christ,

and their

Then

it

lore

befell

that a certain

came

one day as the Saviour journeyed,

man

said to

Him, 'I

and follow Thee whithersoever Thou

he

141. U, hi. i3 hselend.

152

to the uttermost lands.

D. gehelde forSam Se

U. maerum. 142. D. mihta. 143. D. gehaelen, D. 4ic. 144. D, untrumnesse. 146. D. wunoden; U. wunodon. 148. D. aetforen. 149. U. hund-eahtitig.

will go with Thee, goest.'

151. U. W. 152, U. hi. hyra,

156 D. bee.

D.U. geleomodon.

153. D. J)a becom. D. lande. 154. D. dsege. 155. U. mann. \J si]7ian.

D.

U. ytemystum.

.

inserts

me

after

XVI. SEEMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

318

Da

him

cw8e(5 se haelend

to

and fugelas habbatS nest hwider

ic

he mid

him

Fylig Lset

feeder bebyrigan

.

pa

.

and godes

.

boda

rice

magon bebyrigan

and mid lyffetungum cwsec5

sum

j^yllice

man

wylle fylian pe leof

to criste eft t5us

ac

.

andwyrde

ic

J5us se hselend

under -bsec gelome

.

ne

bi'S

on tSisum andgite

me

Iset

and cytSan minum hiwum hu

.

bihtS eft to

tilia

heelendes

Mr swa we

bitS

he gode and-fencge

and

his halige

and

ealle his folgeras forleton ealle J^incg

159. D. mage. 161. D. sotJfaestnesse. 162. D. wuniende.

o?w.

.

184

,

on bocum

.

.

169, D. hira.

D. bebyrian; U. be-

byrgon.

163. U. upahefednyss. 164. D. man. 168. D. bebyrian; U. bebyrgan.

D. men; U.

.

.

wundra

leorniatS

.

se yrSlincg amyrcS

to gode

woruld-J^ingum ne ]?ges

176

.

.

Gif se yrSlincg behylt

his furuh gif he loca'S to lange under-bsec

Msenigfealde wseron

.

aerest faran

he gehmplic

swa eac seJe wile gewendan

172

.

.

hsebbe gemynt

Swa swa

.

.

.

leahtrum gehnexian

to

J^ridda

oSre

168

.

.

pe godes beboda mid biggengum ne healdacS

t5a

|3as

eft

.

so^lice deade pe heora scyppende ne tSeowiatS

and

pcet is

menn ^

cwsetJ crist to )7am

deadan heora deadan bebyrion

pa.

t5u sylf soSlice

pa synd

and

.

.

gang

Him

164

.

sumum oSrum

cwsecS to

.

.

crista

,

Gej^afa p(xt

ic

mid

sicSian

me on minre fare and he afyrht andwyrde me serest drihten ardlice faran

and minne

pa

i6o

.

.

healice fugelas

Sa ne mihte swilc mann .

his prgettas

ne sohte Ipone haelend

ac foxunga wseron wunigende on

Crist eft pa si'StSan

.

and geseah

socSfsestnysse

and up-ahefednys swilce

.

wununge

nsebbe

ic

min heafod ahyldan msege

Crist sceawode his heortan fortSan Ipe

Foxas habbatS holu

.

and

.

menn.

171. D. hyra sceppende. 172. D. higengnm. 173. D.

mago.

U. bebyrigean

bebyrian. 174. U. lyffetunge.

*

Leaf

77, back.

;

D.

XVI. MEMORY Then

OF THE SAINTS.

349

said the Saviour to him, 'Foxes have holes,

and birds have

and I have no dwelling,

nests,

my

where I may recline

head.'

Christ looked into his heart, and saw his craftiness,

160

because he sought not the Saviour with sincerity,

but foxlike wiles were dwelling in him,

aud haughtiness,

like unto soaring birds;

man might

for such a

not journey with Christ.

164

Christ again after that said to another,

'Follow

me

my

in

'Let me

first,

and bury

my

way;' and

he, affrighted, answered,

Lord, go quickly,

Then

father.'

said Christ again to that

man,

168

'Suffer that the dead bury their dead,

but go thou thyself indeed, and preach God's kingdom.'

Those are verily dead who serve not their Creator,

and who keep not God's commandments devoutly; these

may bury

and yield

to sins

Then again '

by means of

man

a third

tell

Him

my

how

family

flatteries.

said thus to Christ

I will follow Thee, master,

and

173

such-like others,

but

let

me

first

;

.

go

1

76

I have purposed (to do).'

the Saviour answered thus, 'If the husbandman look

oftentimes backward, he will be no fitting tiller;' that if

is

in this sense

as the

;

husbandman marreth

his

furrow

180

he looketh too long backward,

so likewise he

who

desireth to turn to God,

and inclineth again to worldly things,

will

not be acceptable to

God. Manifold were the Saviour's miracles,

and His holy doctrines,

and

all his followers

175.

as

we

forsook

U. mann.

176. D. folgian (/or fylian). yr^ling. D. behealt. 178. 180. D.U. yrSling. 181. D.U. furh. 182. D. gewsendan.

DU.

184

learn in books,

all

things,

183.

U. worold-Singum.

fenge gode. D. andfenge. 184, U. Menigfealde.

U. 185. D. halie. 186. D.U. |>ing.

lar.

V.and-

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

350 eegtSer

ge wif

ge sehta

.

for his fsegeran behate

Eft

and wunodon on

.

and

cljennysse

for heofonaa rice

and up-stige to heofonum

.

se geleafa aras

and man alede deofolgyld

.

wurdon

pcet hi

halgan martiras swa micclum onbryrde

tSa

lif

aleton sertSan

heora geleafan

}?e

and wurdon ofslagene for tJam fela }5usenda

and

astyrode

]3a

embe

sefre

yfel

martyrdome

swa man

Surh

md

ofsloh

.

swa

micclan wundra pe

}?a

he milfte

|38er

'Sa

ma

wolde

se deofol

and seow

(Sa

tSaera

ac

him eode

martyras gefremedon

and

mid gedwylde amyrran

gedwyld on dyrstigum

eac pe myslice dwelodon

.

ao8

.

god

.

.

halgum apostolum;

halige bisceopas gehealtsume

on )?eawum

and manega munecas on mycelre drohtnunge on

clsene

maedenu pe

gastlicre

criste

D.U.

^a

after wurdon. 1

212

.

drohtnunge for heora drihtnes lufan

insert

.

.

Jjeowodon

187. D.U. wif. D. clsennesse. 191. U. miclum. 192. U. hi swyltan woldan. U. hi. U. god. 193. D. hyra. D.U. Aleton. D. hyra.

194.

204

.

and wise msesse-preostas pe wunodon on clsennysse

and

.

.

halgan fsederas heora yfel adwsescton

se hselend hine ^tsehte his

pa wseron

.

mannum

Jjone so|7an geleafan gesetton tSiirh

swa swa

.

]3one sotSan geleafan

se innocS ut set his fortS-gange

Manega wseron otS pcet Jja

200

gelyfdon

wses arrius pe pcet yfel ongann

an

.

.

Eft SacSa god sealde sibbe his gelatSunge pa.

196

.

.

and wolde mid siege oferswit5an pa cristenan gif

.

.

ehtnysse tSurh arlease cwelleras

and godes geleafan alecgan

192

.

hi habba'S J)a ecan myrhtSe for heora is

.

.

.

sotSan geleafan

martira on myslicum witum

Se arleasa deofol pe

ac

188

sweltan woldon serSan pe hi wicSsocon gode

and heora

.

.

sefter his seriste

J)aJ?a

\>&

.

Leaf

.

D. ofslagena. 195. U. Jjusend, D. ecean. 196. U. M. U. martirdoma. 197. D. ymbe. 200. D. alecgean. 78.

216

D. hyra.

XVI. MEMOEY OP THE

351

SAINTS.

both wives and possessions, and lived in chastity, for

His

and

fair pi'omises,

for the

kingdom

of heaven.

188

Again, after His resurrection and ascension into Heaven,

when

the faith was increasing, and

men

laid aside devil-worship,

then were the holy martyrs so greatly inspired that they chose rather to die than to deny God,

and

laid

and were

down

slain for the true faith,

many thousand martyrs by

various tortures,

and they have the eternal mirth

The wicked stirred

19a

their lives rather than their faith,

devil,

who

in return for their

ever (employed) about

is

martyrdom. 196 evil,

up persecution by impious murderers,

and desired by slaughter to overcome the Christians, and put down God's but the more

men

faith, if so

he might,

more

slew, the

200

believed,

through the mighty wonders which the martyrs wrought. Afterward,

when God gave peace to His church, mar the true faith by heresy,

then desired the devil to

204

and sowed heresy in presumptuous men.

One

of those

was Arius, who began that

evil,

but his bowels gushed out at the draught.

Many

there were beside

who

diversely erred,

until the holy Fathers quenched their

and formulated the true

faith

even as the Saviour taught

by God's

it to

ao8

evil,

help,

His holy

apostles.

Then were there holy

bishops, frugal in their manners,

and wise mass-priests

who

213

lived in chastity,

and many monks of excellent conduct, and pure maidens who served Christ in spiritual service, for their Lord's love;

U. ofsloh. 201. D. ma, gellfdon. 202. U. miclan. 206. D. Sara.

D.U. ma.

U.

207. 208.

D.U. ut. D.U. dweledon.

209. D. hyra.

U. adwa?sctan.

«i6

212. D. halie. D.U. gehealdsume. D. clsen213. D. msessepreostes. nesse.

214.

U,

inserts for heora drihtnes

lufan after drohtnunge. 215. U. Jjeowdon. 216. D. hire. D. lufon.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

352 and

synd nu ealle on J?am ecan wuldre

??a

mid

for heora clsennysse

Nu

.

worulde

fjyssere

embe us

BwicacS se deofol digollice

hu he

wunigende

criste

on urum dagum on ende

220

]3urh leahtras forlsere tSa cristenan

.

and to mislicum synnum heora mod awende ac

He

switSe

geleafan ofer-swy'SatS

and wynt5 on

he wat geare

fortSan J?e

swytSe gehende

is

mid

his lot-wrencas

wet nu

tSa

pcet j^ysre

and he on-et

.

.

pe his swic-domas to-cnawat5

tSa beotS gesaelige

and

.

.

.

224

.

cristenan

.

worulde geendung for(5i

.

"We sceolan eac onettan and urum sawlum gehelpan gode to gecwemednysse

J?urh g(5de biggengas

forSan

we ne motan

Tpe

And \}cet is On anginne

lange on, t5ysum

godes mildheortnyss

.

Jjeah

beon

life

and menn moston lybban be heora lustum Sa J?a

wses langsum

surae nigon

lif

swa

.

hund geara

sume eahta hund geara

Nu

is

ure

we

ungelic heora

and mid earfo'Snyssum earfot5nys

Ipcet

.

.

236

.

.

ece

ongan on

urum lustum nu

lif

tSsere

bebodum

geearnian

.

.

240

.

godspell-bodunge

.

haefS god eac gescyrt swyj^e ure dagas

swylce h^ swa cwsede

.

Ne sceole pam ecan

ge swincan to lange

ac beocS

eow anrsede

jJser'Sser

ge butan geswince gesaelige lybba"S

Nu

.

232

.

heah-fsedera timan

and sume eac leng

sceolan gehyrsumian ures hselendes

and seo

Nu

.

wses

hi leofodon

tSaera

pe we ne moton lybban be

fortSan

ac

lif

])oet

on

.

.

Se hit digle sy

wynsum

Sissere worulde )?a]?a heo

228

.

.

synd

<5reo

to

heah-maegnu

.

'Se

217. D. "San ecean. U. ^can. 218. D. hyra clsennesse. D. wuniende. 219. D. Sisre. 220. U. swiwcaS.

D. ymbe lis. 222. D, mistlicuw. avvsende.

D.U.

digellice.

D. hyra

mod

life

.

244

.

menn

.

sceolan habban

.

D. gesaelice. D. -wrsenceas. D. wedt (sic). D.U. w^t. U. fyssere worolde. U. sculon D. sceolon. 229. D. blgiengas. U. cwemednysse. 230. D.U. moton, 223. 224. 225. 226. 228.

;

;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE and these

all

353

SAINTS.

now, for their purity, are dwelling

with Christ in everlasting glory.

Now

in our days, in the end of this world,

the devil secretly layeth snares about us,

how he by

vices

may

and turn their minds

220

seduce Christians, to divers sins

but those are happy who discern his snares,

and by

Now

faith

overcome his cunning

deceits.

224

he rageth furiously, and warreth on Christians,

because he knoweth well that this world's ending is

very nigh at hand, and therefore he maketh haste.

"We should likewise hasten, and help our souls

by good because

services to the pleasing of

we may not

and that

is

and men might then

this world,

Now

is

our

it

be

secret.

was winsome,

it

232

live therein according to their desires,

some eight hundred

because

when

was prolonged so that men

life

some nine hundred years

I

God,

exist long in this life;

[by] God's mercy, although

In the beginning of

228

lived

in the patriarchs' times,

years,

and some even

longer.

236

life unlike to theirs,

we may not now

our

live after

lusts,

but we have to obey our Saviour's commands, 1

and earn by labour the everlasting

life;

240

and that labour began in the preaching of the Gospel.

Now

hath God also greatly shortened our days,

even as

He

so said;

'Ye

shall not labour too long,

but be ye steadfast unto the eternal

L

where ye

Now

shall live

happy without

life,

there are three Chief Virtues, which

D. dfgle. 231. D. mildheortnisse. 232. D. tSysre; U. Jjysse. 733, D. men. D. hyra. 234. U. hi. 235. D. geare. V. om. from on to geara in 1. 236. 236. D. Iseng. D. hyra. 237. U. lif ungelic. 238. D. nii,

244

labour.'

men must

have,

239. U. sculon ; D. sceolon. 240. U. ^ce. D.U. lif. 241. U. \)cet (for and). D.ear^Sfo'Snesse. U. ongann. D.U. godepel-bo-

dunge. 243. D.U. he. 244. U. om. eow. D. anrsrde. San ecean. 246. D. men. D.U. sceolon.

23

D.

;

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

354 Fides

Spes

.

Caritas

.

pcet is se geleafa

on

and

.

sotSe

nsefre

mid tinametenre swa swa hine

lufe

sylfne

we

.

on

lufian

Crist cwse(5 on his godspelle

.

and

we god

poet

ealre ure heortan ofer ealle Sincg si?5^an ure nextan

swa swa us

and eac ure fynd he het us ac he ne ihte tSgerto

mid

ne swa swa us sylfe

.

.

lufian

.

260 .

.

him

.

sotSlice

nabban

IsetSSe to

syndon eahta heafod-leahtras gecwseden gula

is

seo detS poet poet ocStSe

he

man

.

jje

.

geniht-sumaS

eft to micel nimtS

on

forSan pe heo macatS J^am

and to

Sone he

<5a

sylf nat

247. D. soSo. 248. D. om. se.

sawle

hu he

U.

J)ce<

.

Leaf 78, back. The n is added.

.

^

draence

272

.

.

drencum

256. D. feond. 257. D. "Sonne. D. lufion. 258. D. endebyrdnessa. 259. D.U. sceolon. 260. D.U. J^ing. 261. U. om. and. 262. D. feond. 263. D. ehte.

mid

;

^

on wsete

for his feond-licum

pcet he gelefe mid mdde. D. so^a. D. arfestnysse. D. lufu A. lufe, alt. to lufv. D. unamaetenre; U. unametenre. D. lufu. D. men. 255. D. soSffcstnysse. *

268

.

.

.

ormaetan

^

^ *

,

.

forSan he sceall syngian oft*

fiserS

gelyfa

drinc'S

menn mycele untrumnysse

moda; D. 249. 252. 253. 254.

on englisc

Xand

sete ot5(Se

deat5e gebrincgtS for 'Sam

heo fordeS eac

sylfe hi lufian

us onwinnatS switSe

seo fordetJ aegSer ge sawle ge lichaman

264

.

poet is gyfernyss

yt ser timan

.

.

sylfe

ealre heortan

fortSan pe

and

256

.

lufian sceolan

Se we mid ealre heortan ne swa swd us

J?eah

Nu An

hi lufian

.

endebyrdnyssa

.

.

his mis-dseda onscunian

and

we

252

lufian ure fynd

mid

poet

.

sotSfsestnysse sefre

to under-standenne Sas

is

.

man his scyppend lufige and tSa menn }?e wel willacS

man

t5one

.

248

pcet

.

For godes lufon we sceolon eac

Us

sotJe lufu

ne ortruwige be ^godes arfsestnysse

pcet is seo sotSe lufv

pcet

and seo

.

.

annysse;

ge on gelimpe ge on unge-limpe

seg'Ser

swa

and hiht

he hopige to gode

pcet is se hiht poet

and

.

he gelyfe mid mode

halgan 'Srynnysse

?Sa

and

geleafa

Ipcet is

.

Ipcet

.

^ajn is added above the The t is added.

line.

.

;

;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE Fides, Spes, Caritas, that

This

believe with his

mind

248

Holy Trinity and Very Unity;

in the

and

355

SAINTS.

Faith, and Hope, and true Charity.

is,

man

Faith, that a

is

: ;

Hope, that he hope in God,

this is

both in good and in evil fortune,

and never despair of God's clemency; This

man

true Love, that a

is

with unmeasured

love,

252

love his Creator

and those persons who wish [him]

well,

even as [he loves] himself, in sincerity for ever.

For God's love we ought

we

so that

also to love

our enemies,

256

love the man, and hate his misdeeds.

It is for us to understand these ordinances

Christ said in His Gospel, that

with

all

our hearts, above

we must

love

God

things

all

260

and afterward our neighbour even as ourselves; and likewise but

He

He commanded

added not thereto

'

us to love our enemies,

with

nor even 'as ourselves,' because that

we

love

the heart,'

all it

verily sufficeth for them, 264

them and have no hatred towards them,

though we love them not with

all

the heart, nor love them as

ourselves.

Now one

there are eight Chief Sins, which sorely fight against us called Gula, that

is

is,

Gluttony in English,

268

which maketh a man eat and drink before the time, or again to take too

much

.

in food or in drink.

This destroyeth both soul and body, because

it

bringeth upon the

man much

sickness,

272

and bringeth him to death through immoderate drinking; it

destroyeth also the soul, because he will often sin,

when he himself knoweth not how he behaveth, by reason of

his

fiendlike drink.

D.U. nabbon. U. swa swa. U. D. ne lufian ne swa swa us

265. U. lufion. 266. D. ])eh we. hi lufion. sylfe.

U. ^n. D. U. gecweden. D.U. \)at (once). U yt. mar ser timan et and drincS. 268. 269.

D.

U. ^te. D. men. D. untrumnesse. D.U. mid 273. D.U. gebringtS. (for for Sam). U. ormetum drencum D. ormsetum drenceum. D.U, sceal. 274. D.U. forSanSe. D. draenceum. 275. D.U. J)onne. 270. 272.

23-2

.

.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

856 Se

otSer leahtor is forligr

Se

is

gehaten fomicatio

and macatS of

and unge-metegod galnyss and he

.

limum myltestrena limv

cristes

and of godes temple gramena wununge Se

}?ridda leahter

and sec

is

Heo macaS stala

heo

^

and leasunga is

auaritia

is

wyrtruma reaflac

helle gelic

.

Se

feortJa leahtor is ira

seo deS

^

\)cet

and macatS manslihtas

Se

fifta is tristitia

.

for his sehta lyre

and

\)e

andotJeris halwende

Se

and

.

an

Sonne tSam menn ne

my eel

bits

him

?5onne

and biS

sefre

ungearu to

and

Se

yfel

^

is

^

292

.

.

on englisc

his life Ipcet

296

.

nan god d6n

.

he ne msege nan god don

selcere dugutSe

.

gecweden

.

seofotJa leahter is iactantia

pcet is ydel pcet

on

lyst

swytSe

.

man for his synnum geunrotsige.

sixta leahter is accidia gehaten

pcet is asolcennyss oplpe slsewS

288

synna geeac^nat5

his

se^

.

.

{sic) ealles to

is J>eos yfele

Ipcet is^Tpcef^

.

worulde unrotnyss

geunrotsoS

.

.

on englisc weamodnyss

is

he lufode to swy'Se

unrot-nyssa synd

284

modes geweald

his

is tJissere

\)cet

god

cid Jjonne witS

Twa

butu

and mycele yfelu

.

man

pcef^ is^ }5onne se

.

hi fulle ne beotS naefre

"pcet

.

man nah

se

.

fortJan jje hi habbatS ])cet

280

,

.

and unrihte domas

unafylledlice grsedignysse

.

sec yfele gitsung

is

Tpcet

.

wohnysse

selcere

276

.

.

.

and forsworennyssa

.

.

mann

befyltS Jjone

.

300

gylp on sengliscre sprsece

tSonne se

man

bitS

lof-georn and

276. U. leahter. U. forliger. 276, 277. D. se o'Ser leahter is fornicatio se is gehaten forligr

~i

unge-

metegod galnyss T he beryl's J)one man, 27^. D. man; U. mannan. 278. U. myltystryna. A. lima, aZ<. to limv D.U. lima. 279. D. wunungse. 280. D.U. om. leahter. D, auaricia. U. 'Seo yfele, D. gyttsung. ;

*

Above the

line.

mid

licetunge

fgertS

283. D. U. forsworennysse -nysse, alt to -nyssa. 284. TJ. hi. 285. TJ. hi.

D.

nsefre

;

fuIIe

A,

ne

beoS.

D.U. leahter. D.U. fra. D. D. weadmodnyss oSSe yrre. 288. D. manslehtas; U. mannslih286,

senglisc.

tas.

287.

U. *

se deS

Leaf

;

79.

D. om.

V. mann.

;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

SAINTS.

357

Adultery and unbridled lust;

376

The second

sin is

it is called

Fornicatio,

and maketh of

and

defileth the

it

man,

members the members of

Christ's

and of God's temple the dwelling of raging

The

third sin is Avaritia, that

and

it is

the root of

is,

harlots,

passions.

evil Covetousness,

280

wickedness;

all

causeth rapine, and unrighteous judgements,

it

and

thefts,

It

like

is

leasings,

unto

hell,

and

perjuries.

because they both have

284

insatiable greediness, so that they can never be full.

The fourth it

sin

is

causeth that a

Ira, that

in English,

is

man have no power

Anger;

over his mind,

and bringeth about manslaughters and many

The

fifth

is

Tristitia, that is this world's

when a man sorroweth

this is

too sorely

all

which he loved too much,

for the loss of his goods,

and then chideth with God, and addeth to his

Two

sorrows are there; one

and the other

is

salutary,

which

is

sixth sin is called Accidia,

that

is,

and a great

for his sins.

296

careth not to do any good in his evil is

then

his, that

292

life,

he can never do any good,

ever unready for any virtue.

is

The seventh that

is

that

is,

sin is called Jactantia,

in English speech.

when

the

man

U. Se fifta leahter. U. J)ystre; D. 'Sysre.

289.

is

vain-glorious,

D. tristiD.U. un-

A. Jwne, Jjset is. D, J)onne ; U. ^onne. U. mann. D.U. geunrotsaS. D. synnoe. 292. D. cidt; U. cit. 293. D. unrotnessa. D.U. om. is 294. D. halwaende, U. mann. D. geunrotsie. JxjEt se. D. senglisc. 296. D. asolcennys. D.U. g<5d. U. dou, 297, D. men.

D.U. om.

alt. to J)onne

;

300

Vain Boasting,

rotnys. 290.

man sorrow

in English, Idleness or Sloth,

when a man

cia.

that a

sins.

[Sorrow],

is this evil

The

and

288

evils.

Sorrow;

and hypocritically goeth

D. om. ne. U. nu^e n^n. D, ddn. 299. D. ac {for and). D. ungeare D.U. duU. ungearo. U. aelcre. 298.

D.U.

g<5cl.

go'Se.

U. leahtor. D. 300. D. seofo'Se. iactancia; U. ianctantia, wi7/i c aftoi^e the line {in margin uana gloria.)

D.U. engliscre. D.U. om. \icct is. U. mann. U. Idfgeom. U. {above licelunge) 301. 302.

licigunge

;

D. liccetunge.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

358 and

for gylpe gif he hwset dselan wile

cle?5

and biS Jjonne

and his wite andbidatS on Seo eahteoSe leahter

seo

tSsere

superbia gehaten

is

ord and ende selcere synne

is

.

30S

.

and

tSone

]78es

deofles geferan tJe feol aer tSurh hi

.

he modigaS to swytSe

raacacS eac gif

.

Nu

syndon eahta heafod-msegnu

}jas

fore-ssedan deoflu Jjurh drihtnes fultura

An

is

)3set ^

on

tempevantia is

sete

Nytenu

^

.

man

\)cet

Tpcet

swa

aetatS

ac se gesceadwisa

magan

ofer-swiSan

.

ne

ser

ser

swa hi

englisc

.

man

sceal

timan ne gereordige

hit habba?5

cepan his mseles

.

Jjonne mseg he oferswiSan swa

tSa

otSer is ^

miht

is castitas

gyfernysse

se

Seo (Srydde miht

is largitas

man

wislice his

is ^ \>cet

J)a t5incg Ipe

God

him god

nele pmt

laende

we beon

is

'pcet

.

^

sehta .

^

304. D. hllsa. D. dsede. 305. D.U. wite anbida'S.

on tSysum

.

life

to-

312. U.

l)e.

*

on englisc

.

to brucenne

.

328

.

.

314. D. tewperancia. 315. D.U. om. ])set is.

D.

"Sige

(altered to Siege).

316. D. sete. D. wsete. 317. D. nutenu. D.U. eta's.

D.U. 318. A.

ser.

Above the

line.

D.U.

hi.

-wise, alt. to

laenn (altered

D.U. magon.

.

na for woruld-gylpe

D. godes (for 313. D. foresaedon. drihtnes). U. drihtnes fylste.

werdan. 306. D.U. Se eahteo'Sa. U. leahtor. 307. D.U. englisc. 308. D. elcere synna. 310. U.mann; D. man (above line). D. 6ic. U. modega'S. D. hi. 311. U. feoU £er.

324

.

.

cystignyss

aspende

grsedige gytseras

U.

.

.

ne eac for woruld-gylpe for-wurpan ure sehta

.

senglisc

gehadoda godes ?5eowa healde his clsennysse

Jjonne bi(5^ ofer-swytSed swa eac seo galnyss

Tpcet ^

320

butan forligre

on rihtum synscipe mid gesceadwisnysse

and

.

.

on

pcei is clsennyss

.

se Iseweda hine healde

])cet

316

,

his gesetnysse healdan

'pcet ^

.

.

and tJonne swa^ mid ge^sceade

Seo

312

.

beo gemetegod and to mycel ne Siege

and on waete

.

tSa

.

gemetegung on

is

.

.

seo geworhte englas to atelicum deoflum

man

304

toweardan worulde

on senglisc modignyss gecweden

is

\>cef

.

se hlisa his edlean ^gere dsede

to

mann).

-wisa. U. D. kepan.

;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE and doeth

and then and

sin is called Superbia,

308

;

angels into horrible devils,

will

make

man

the

also, if

he prideth himself too much,

who

the companion of the devil,

Now

dole,

304

the beginning and end of every sin

is

made

and

any

his deeds,

called Pride, in English,

is

which it

fame the reward of

punishment awaiteth him in the future world.

his

The eighth that

for ostentation, if he will give

it is

359

SAINTS.

thereby.

first fell

there are eight Chief Virtues, which

may overcome

312

these aforesaid devils, through the Lord's assistance.

One

is

Tem2)erantia, that

this

is,

that a

man

is

in English, Moderation,

be moderate, and do not take too much

either in food or drink, neither take his meals before the time.

Beasts eat as soon as they have

man ought

but the discreet

and then, thus

to keep to

may he then overcome

which

is,

liis

mealtime,

with discretion, observe his regular custom

also

The second

316

it,

virtue

Gluttony.

320

Castitas, that is in English, Purity,

is

that a layman keep himself without adultery,

in lawful wedlock with discretion,

and the consecrated servant of God keep

his virginity;

324

thus will Adultery be also overcome.

The

third virtue

which

is,

Largitas, that

is

man spend

that a

is

in English, Liberality,

his possessions wisely, not for worldly

ostentation,

the things which

God

God

willeth not that

neither throw

lent

we

him

319. D. Sone. D.U. om. swa. D.U. gesceade. U. haealdan. D. \>a:t is on en321. U. englisc. glisc clsennys.

323. U. sincipe.

'

;

D. Isewede. D. forllgre.

U. gesceadwis-

nesse.

324. A. gehadode,

alt.

life.

328

should, be greedy misers,

away our goods

322. D.U. om. pcet is. D. buton. U. forligere

to enjoy in this

to -da;

D.

in worldly ostentation,

gehadode.

D.U.

claennesse.

325. D, beoS. D.U. galnys. 326. D.U. cystignys. U. 327. D.U. om. jicet is.

mann.

D.U. om. his 328. D.U. H^ig-

ajhta.

329. D. ge (for we). U. Forwurpon, 330. D. ^ac.

J)aet

se

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

360

ac dselan hi mid gesceade swa swa hit drihtne

and

we selmyssan

gif

mage we fordon swa

|jonne

Seo feorSe miht

])cet ^

is ^

Ipcet

.

ge'Syldig

and ?Sol(o)mod for gode

pus on his godspelle

In patientia ues^ra possidebitis animas ues^ras on engliscre sprsece

is

ge habbaS eowre sawla

On eowrum

.

.

on

is '

dysegan bosme

and

se

pcet

^

fiffce

\>cet

is

miht

is

sefre

betwux unrotnyssum

swa ne

pcet

to swytSe

we witan

on heofonum

is

gif

pcet

we

pyder we sceolan efstan of

mid mid

gastlicre blisse

is

pcet is anrsednyss

we

nis

.

na her 35 a

.

tSyssere earfotSnysse

mid urum

U. deoflican. D.U. git; A. -ge, alt. to -ga. D. "Solmod. D. 334. D. mihte. U.om.T])olmodnys. D.U.gecweden. U. pcet 335. D.U. om. ])cet is. 79, back.

348

.

.

getSylde

.

356

.

.

on urum godum weorcum

;

Leaf

blyssige

.

hopia(S to gode

godes weorces

beotS anrsede

344

.

man on god

wunung

instantia boni operis

deofellican

^

]>cet

worulde

ne blyssian

ure

331. D. dselan. U. hi. D. Hcige. D.U. hi. D. 332. U. aslmessan. buton. D. U. fordon. 333. XJ. maga.

simge

is ^

.

.

jjonne bitS seo unrotnyss

.

ealle ofer-swy'Sed

Seo syxte miht

gif

^

yrre

\>cet

forleosatS |?as Isenan woruld-tSingc

[jonne sceole

wununge

.

we on ungelimpum ormode ne beon

and gif we

ac

pcet

}?ysre retSan

on gesseltSum

eft

.

340

.

mid smyltnysse

spiritalis (sic) laetitia

seo gastlice blys

.

tSonne he bitS to hrsed-mod

and we sceolan mid get5ylde oferswytSan Seo

.

pcet pcet yrre hsefS

ealwealdenda dema demtS

.

336

.

geSylde

gehealdene

sotSlice

Se heofonlica wis-dom cwseS tSaes

.

and J?olmodnys*

his gewitt gewyldre })onne his yrre

fortJan J?e se hselend cwse'S

]>cet

333

getSyld

is

.

.

mann beo

se

\)cet

Isete sefre

licie .

deofollican gitsunga

?5a

^is patientia

gecwaeden

and

don hi butan gylpe

do?S

"

man; D.

.

man.

D.U. polmod; A. Jjolmod, alt. to Jjolomod. 336. D. wuldre (for gewyldre). 337. D. for^am'Se. 338. D. pacientia. ])ce<

se

339. D. sprxce. 340. D. sawle. 341. D. wisddm,

-nys added above the

line.

'

Above the

line.

;

'

XVI. MEMORY OF THE but deal them with discretion, even as

and

may

please to the

Lord

do almsdeeds, do them without boasting;

we may we

if

thus

it

361

SAINTS.

The fourth

332

destroy the fiendlike Coveteousness.

virtue

is

Patientia, that

is

called Patience

and For-

bearance,

which

that a

is,

and ever

man be

patient and forbearing for [the love of] God,

reason be more powerful than his anger;

let his

336

because the Saviour saith thus in His gospel, *

In

that

patientia vestra possidehitis is in

animas

vestras

;

the English speech, 'In your patience

ye shall verily have your souls in keeping.'

The Heavenly Wisdom bosom

in the

of a fool, that

and we ought by patience fifth

that

is.

virtue

when he

too hasty;

is

Judge judgeth ever with mildness,

for the All-ruling

The

is,

340

Anger dwelleth

saith, that

is

to

overcome Anger.

344

S2nritualis laetitla,

Spiritual Joy, which

is,

that a

man

rejoice in

God

amidst the sorrows of this hard world,

we may

so that

not be despairing in misfortunes,

348

nor again rejoice overmuch in prosperity;

and

if

we

lose the transitory things of this world,

then should we

but

is

know that our dwelling we hope in God.

is

not here,

in heaven, if

Thither

we

353

should hasten from this distress

with Spiritual Joy; thus shall the Sorrow be utterly overcome

by our

The

is

that If

sixth virtue is,

patience.

Instantia boni

we be

356

persevering in our good works,

342. U. dysgan. D.U. om. J>aet is. D. hraedmdd. 343. U. eallwealdenda. 344. D.U. sceolon. 345. D. leticia U. letitia. 346. U. gaslice {alt. to gastlice) bliss. D.U. om. pcet is. U. on gpde. D. ;

blisBie.

347. D. unrdtnysBum. re ban.

02)eris,

Perseverance in a good work.

U.

l^yssere

349. D. blission. 35°- I^-U. woruldping. 351. U. sceolon. U. her. 353. D.U. sceolon. U. on (for of).

D.

'Sisre earS-fo(5nysse.

354. D. gastlicere. 356. D. instancia.

U. godes. 357- D.U. annsdnys. 358, D. anrsede. D. g<5du»».

.

XVI.

362 t5onne

mage we

asolcennysse swd

Ipa

langsum bysmor

Seo seofoSe miht

is

gif ure lif bitJ

.

seo so(5e lufu to gode

we on godum weorcum godes

])(iBt

.

SEE MO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

ofer-swyc^an

for'San Ipe hit biS

.

lufe cepon

Na

ideles gylpes

uton don selmyssan swa swa he us taehte

gode to

lofe

him

J?e

andssete

is

na us to hlisan

.

.

god sy geherod on urum godum weorcum

and

se idela gylp us beo aefre unwurtS

ge to gode ge to

is

fortSan setSe wis bytS

On hwan mseg

se

seo sotSe eadmodnyss

.

mannum

.

368

.

mid modes hluttornysse

.

ne wurtS he nsefre modig

.

mann modigan

ne mseg he on geSincSum

]?eah

he wille

forcSan J?e fela

ne mseg he on his sehtum

forSan

.

\>e

ge habbatS gehyred

oferswyc5a]3 tSa leahtras

.

.

hu

]?as

.

.

synd gejsungenran

.

he wis

^

gif

gif

.

and habban us on ende Jjone ecan wurtS-mynt

^Dam

to wuldre tSe

swincatS

on ecnysse

\)a,m

sy wuldor and lof

mid

faeder

.

we

.

i

tSe

and mid suna

ecnysse.

U.

.

above the 362.

c^pon

;

363.

rixatS ece drihten;

and mid Sam halgan g[aste] on 3 84

364. U. don selmessan. 366. D. ac Ycet.

367. U. unwyrS. 368. U. ehteo^e. D. eadmodnysse. 369. D. hluttornesse ; U. hluttonysse, corr. to hluttornysse. D. wfs. D.U. 370. D. for'SamSe.

inserts caritas

Ihie.

D. U. godum. U. kepon. D. anssete, corr. to *

Leaf

380

.

nu h6r;

Amen.'^

(after is)

80.

lufu.

.

leofatS

359. D. J»one. U. maga, D. oferswiSem. D. asolcennesse. D.U, swa. D. lif. U. her. 360. D. bysmer. 361.

376 helle

.

.

d mid gode sylfum gif

bitS

.

we nellatS hi ofer-switJan hi besencatS us on "We magon J)urh godes fylst t5a feondlican leahtras mid gecampe ofer-winnan gif we cenlice feohtatS and

372

.

halgan insegnu

deofol bessewtS on us

J?e

.

he his ende-dseg ndt

ne on nanum J)ingum he ne maeg modigan

Nu

364

.

.

poet

Seo eahteotSe miht

360

.

.

Ac

.

.

unnyt h6r

D.

wyrS.

andssete.

—

^

^

Added in a

later

hand.

;;

;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE may we

then

because

it is

we

is

for the praise of

is

hateful to

be useless here.

life

360

He

and Vainglory

The eighth Virtue both towards

Him,

taught us,

364

God, not for our own glory,

God may be magnified may ever be

that

our

true Love to God,

us do alms, even as

let

if

good works seek after God's love

in

not Vainglory, which

but

363

SAINTS.

thus overcome idleness,

a prolonged disgrace,

The seventh Virtue that

;

is

in our good works,

worthless to us.

true Humility,

368

God and towards man with

simplicity of

mind

who is wise will never be proud. may a man pride himself, though he wish it? He may not in his rank, because many are more distinguished

for he

"Wherein

[than he];

nor

may he

372

in his possessions, because he

nor in anything can he pride himself,

Now

knoweth not if

his last

day

he be wise.

ye have heard how these holy Virtues

overcome those Sins which the devil soweth in us;

and

We

if

we

by God's

can,

by

will not

fighting, if

and have

we

overcome them, they assistance,

376

will sink us to hell.

conquer those fiendish sins

fight bravely;

for ourselves, at the end, the eternal glory

ever with

God

Himself,

if

we now labour

380

here,

unto His glory who eternally reigneth, the Everlasting Lord to

whom

be glory and praise,

who

the Father, and the Son, and the U. D. man. 371. D.U. hwam. modigean D. modigian. 372. D. geSintSum. 373. U. h^ {twice). D. is {corr. to ;

his).

D. nat.

374. D. modigian

D.

;

U. modigean.

wis.

376. D.

lis.

U.

hf.

377.

ever liveth,

Holy Ghost

all the line

Amen.

before on helle. 378. D. fyst {corr. to fylst). U. clienlice. 379. D. kenlice ;

380. D. ecean wurSment. 381. D.U. lier. 382-384. U. J^terto us gefultumige se^e leofatJ ~) rixa'S a buton ende

Amen. D. omits

in eternity.

D. omits.

XVII. DE AUGURIIS,

364

XVII.

SERMO IN LAETANIA MAIOEE [DE AUGURIIS]. [Collated with D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,

303, p. 231;

E. = MS. C.CC.C. 302, p. 33.]

PAULUS EALKA DEODA LAREOW MANODE DA cristenan SB APOSTOL he sylf to geleafan gebigde on anum pistole ser

J)e

serend-gewrit

gaste

.

Sus cwetSende.

.

Non

sideria carnis

seo sawl hlsefdige

.

wyln

\)cet flgesc

ece

eac

bit5

.

fordotS

.

to

.

cwseS on oSre stowe

.

lif

forSan

rihtwisan

Jse

seo

ae

mid nanum

heora gewyrhtum stitSan steora

.

is

])cet

yfele

.

.

.

se

.

D. adds de epistola pauli E. has only Douinica

VEL QVANDO UOLVERIS. 1. D. alra. 2. D. er. D. gelefan gebfgde. D. ane pistle. 3. D. erendgewrfte. 4. D. mine. D.E. drohtnunge. 5. D. gastlicere. E. gefremmege; D. gefremlge {oni, ge).

D. eoures. ^

.

tSe

hi buta

Se apostol cwaetS

Gif

.

se .

.

16

ac

Arleasum and forscyldegod.

.

sotSlice .

12

Jjone gast tSe

rihtwisum menu gesett

se

gif

Paulus cwsetS

Ill*

gewyldan

ac heo gewitnatS

& DE AUGURIIS.

wylne

.

ne ge-gret

se rihtwise steor

tsectS

seo

Sonne ne synd ge n4 under

.

Nis nan

Se rihtwisa

pe godes

ealluwi stunt-nyssum Title.

.

Ipcet

.

Jjcer

hlsefdige biS jjsere

fracodum lustum

.

.

and

.

flsesces 8

'Sees

huse

se

on hinder gefadod gifpcet

sceal

.

Sam

fsertS aet

and seo

unrihtwisum and na under-J^eoddum

um

and

.

se lichama

seo sawl is

gebringatJ

ge beotS Jjurh tSone gast g^lsedde

He

.

to his

ecum tintregum

\)cet is

.

Ac

mannes

brosnigendlic and deadlic

and

ongean tSone gast

sotSlice

pwyrlice

Jjses

and unateorigendlic

.

et de-

.

gebrotSra faratS on 4

heo simle gewylde Sa wylne

\>cet

.

to hyre hgesum.

.

undertSeodd swa

is

pas tSincg

.

him be-tweonan.

bi?5 J?oere hlaefdian wissigeud

flaesc Ipe is

Mine

.

and hire gedafhacS

.

SpeW^u ambulate

.

pcet flsesc sotSlice gewintS

wiima'S

is \>cet flsesc

Fratres

et cetera.

.

on gastlicre drohtnunga and ne gefremme ge eowres

\>cet is

flsesces lustas.

gast ongean

perficietis

is

Ipcet

.

.

ne

pa.

J)earf

Jjone

unriht-wisan be 20

him ondrsedan

he him sylfum swutele synd

stjrrtS

Ipses

Jja

fram

flsesces^

D. flesces. D. flesc E. flfesc. gewilnad (sic) for gewintJ E. gewilnatS. E. g^st. D. flesc. D.E. 7. fing. 8. D. sawul E. sauwl. D. heom. D. sawle E. sawvd. D. pea, above the line. D. flesces. D.E. 9. D. hlafdlge. D. symble. D. wulrie. 10. D. flesc. D. hfre hesen. D. fwyrllce ferS et ]>an. D. ]>er se. 6.

;

T>.

Leaf 80, back.

;

;

;

'

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

365

XVII.

ON AUGURIES. HE Apostle

T an

Paul, the teacher of all nations, exhorted those

whom

Christians

he had formerly converted to the

Epistle, that is a letter, thus saying

carnis

et desideria

in the Spirit, that fulfil

non

and the

per/icietis, et cetera

— My

brethren, walk 4

'

in spiritual conversation, and ye shall not

is

the lusts of your

spirit,

The

flesh.'

flesh verily

warreth against the

These things

spirit against the flesh.

verily, that is

the body and the soul, fight between themselves. is

the flesh's mistress, and

the bondmaid, that it

the

is

it befitteth

life

man be

of

and mortal

is

according to her bests.

flesh,

in subjection to the

ordered backward,

subdue the

shall

able, to its base lusts,

them to

which

if

spirit,

bondmaid

which

is

eternal

them

The Apostle

and

'

There

is

no law

said,

is

man

with any

their works.

evil,

but

it

Paul

said,

'

guilty;' because the law, [i. e.

visit]

Manifest are the works of the

E. wylne. D. J^ere hlefdian D. hlefdie. D. ])ere wulne. 12. D.E. underJ>eod. D. })es. D.E.

lif.

D. E. brosniendlic D. deadllc E. dadlic. 14. D. ecce. D. unateoriendlic. D. fraceden lusten. D.E. hi, 15. D. ecen tintregen. 16. D. geledde. D. panne. D, synde ge. D.E. na. D.

flesc.

;

;

by

said in another 16

the righteous

verily need not fear the strict rule

11.

13.

and bring

If ye be led

he restraineth himself from

if

wisiende.

brosniendlic.

both, *

corruptible 12

will punish the unrighteous according to 20

The righteous

which God's law teacheth, ness.

and the

the righteous rule, will not greet

that

He

is

and imperish-

men, but for unrighteous

set for righteous

disobedient, for the profane

Ill fareth

so also will the

;

the flesh which

the Spirit, then are ye not under the Law.' place,

soul 8

the ruler of the mistress

is

will destroy

everlasting torments.

But the

her that she should ever rule

with the house where the bondmaid

and the mistress

faith, in

Fratres, Sjnritu ambulate,

'

:

flesh,

all foolish-

adultery and

17. D. eae rihtwisen. D. geset. 18. D. unrihtwfeen,

D.E. men.

D. under-

Jjeoddan ; E. under])eodu7K. D. Arleasen j E. ^rleasuw. D. forscyldgo-

dum. 19. 20. 22.

D.E. seo {for Be). D. gewltnat?. D. unrihtwfsan. D. stere; E. steore. D. om.

sylfum. 23. E. stuntnessum.

.

XVII. DE

366 weorc

yrre

and twirsednyss

.

druncennyss

swa

ic

oferfyll

.

fore [saede]

godes rice

lii

and unclsennyss

.

oSSe unlybban

.

sacu

.

forligr

\>cet is

.

hae'Sen-gild

.

Gehwa mot

Surh-wunatS on yfelnysse deofla

Sam

gecwemtJ

and forsihS

.

nitS

.

mansliht

.

and

secge

swa

eow

fore

weorc wyrcaS

'Syllice

geswican

yfelcs

.

.

ne begita'S 28

,

and gebetan

.

ac gif he

.

scyppendes beboda

his

ne

bitS

adyd

adulteri

.

.

ac ceowatS symle

.

.

fornicarii

'Reque molles

Mine gebroSra

Neque

.

nelle

hseSen-gildum JjeowiaS

Sa hnescan

ve\

^

ongean leahtras

wdcmod ^

druncennysse lufiaS

.

ne

.

.

Ne ?5eofas

.

.

.

and on

.

possidebunt

nane

pa, tSe

ne gytseras

.

mutS

jjaera

ne reaferas

.

.

pcet

bi(5

.

36

.

ne

.

nabbaS 40

stitSnysse

ne drinceras

,

.

ne Sa

.

pe oSre manna wif habbaS

synd

32

Neqrte

.

natSor ne unriht-hsemeras

.

ne wyrgendras .

Fratrea

.

Non

dei

.

on

.

Neqwe auari Neq*te ebriosi

regnum

.

tSa

pcet

gegettrode wyrigunge afylled .

fures

ge dwelian

.

'Neque idolis seruientes

.

Neqwe rapaces

.

arleasra lichama

Eft cwseS se apostol on oSrum pistole

.

Neqwe

N"eqz*e maledici

|3sera

.

24

and

.

Nolite errare

rice

6e

and

.

j^e ic

.

.

anda

geflit

Jjonne sceal he un'Sances on ecnysse Srowian

.

tSam hellican lige

tSe

Idr

tSyllice

and

.

galnyss

otStSe

.

unadwsescend-licum fyre betwux Sam wyrrestan wurm-cynne

Ipe nsefre

?Se

dwoUic

.

andotSre

,

estfulnyss

.

feondrseden

.

for'San psx

.

AUGURIIS."

synd

pa.

symle mid

nabbat5 hi nsefre godes

He cwsecS J?a git eft fortS to J?am folce Sus

.

pis ge wseron

.

ac ge 44

synd nu afeormode ac ge synd gehalgode ac ge synd geriht-wisode .

.

on drihtnes naman ures hselendes Deofol-gild

bitS pcet

man

cristes

.

and on gaste ures godes

his drihten forlsete

.

and

his cristendom

and to deofollicum hseSenscype gebuge bysmrigende .

OtSer deofolgild

Sonne and

se

]3a

man

is

derigendlic psere sawle

D. E. forliger. 24. D. forlfr ; unclcennys ; E, unclsennes. D. estfulnys; E. estfulnes. D. galnys; E. galnes. 25. gild).

26.

D.E. T (/or oSSe o/ifer hse'SenD. unlibban. D. twyrsednys ; E. twyraednes.

D. dwolic 2 7.

D.

lar

&

nlj).

D. drueennys

oferfyl.

.

;

^

Above

fore

E.

saede pa,

;

A.

.

fore

Sa.

D, yfelses geswican. 29. D.E, rice. D. sceppendes. 30. E. yfelnesse. E. E. deofole. 31. D. deofle ; unjjancas. D. ecnesse ; E. eccnesse.

D.E. wyrstan wyrmcynne. D. ])ara. D.E. lichaman. 34. D. lige. 32. 33.

E. drujicennes. D.E. eow fore secge.

D.E.

secge (wrongly).

.

the line.

47

50

.

pe se sceocca hine laerS

28,

.

scyppend

.

forsihS his scyppendes beboda

sceandlican leahtras begseS

his

.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

367

uncleanness, lasciviousness or lust, idolatry or witchci'aft, enmity 34

and

spite

strife,

and anger, contention and

and

sedition, heresy

envy, murder and drunkenness, surfeiting and other such like, the

which I

you beforehand, even as I told you formerly ; for they

tell

who work such works one

may

God's kingdom/

shall not attain to

cease from evil

and amend

;

but

if

Every

28

he continueth in

wickedness and despiseth his Creator's commands and pleaseth the devils,

then shall he against his will suffer in eternity, in the un-

quenchable

amidst the worat serpent-kind which shall never 32

fire,

be destroyed, but shall ever chew the bodies of the wicked in the

Again, said the Apostle in another

fire of hell.

nolite errare ; teri,

neque

rajxtces,

regnum

who

dei

non

ehriosi,

possidebuni.'

neque 36

— My *

who

nor those who have other men's wives, nor the

effe-

minate or weak-minded against sins

Fraires,

neither fornicators, nor those

brethren, be ye not deceived

serve idols,

*

neque fornicarii, neque idolis seruientes, neque adrd-

neque molles, neque fures, neque auari, neque

maledici,

they

epistle,

— nor

;

—these

thieves,

love drunkenness

are they

who have no

sternness 40

—

nor covetous, nor drinkers

—nor

revilers,

these are

whose mouths are ever

with poisoned cursing, nor robbers, shall ever possess God's

filled

He

kingdom.'

said yet again to the people thus,

but now are ye cleansed, but ye are in the

name

sanctified,

of the Lord our Saviour Christ,

*

Such ye were, 44

but ye are justified

and

in the Spirit of

our God.' Idolatry

is

that a

and yield to There

is

when

the

and

man

forsake his

Lord and

his Christianity,

47

diabolical heathenism, dishonouring his Creator.

another idolatry, hurtful to the soul,

man

despiseth his Creator's coinmands,

practiseth the shameful sins which the devil teacbeth him.

35. E. fornicari.

todre wyriunge.

D.E. om. non. D. wlf. 39. D.E. oSra. 40. D.E. om. vA wacmod, D. drinceres; E. 41. D. leahtres.

D.E. om. eft. 44, D.E. rice. D. gerihtwfaede. 45. E. halgode. D.E. cristendom. 47. 48. E. deofflicum. D. hsefienscipe. E. bysinriende. D, scippend. 49. D. dergendlic.

37.

drunceras. D. wy42. E. Sa druncennesae. rigendras Jjsere. D. om. bitS. 43. E, geaetrode wyriunge ; D. gext-

51.

D. leahtres.

E. reafras.

50

368

XVII. DE

pass gastes wsestmas

.

^"pcet

man

se

and hsebbe and

?5a

synd

.

geleafan

and forhgefednysse butan Nis nan ac

tSa

Swa

.

pe

])cBt

ae

.

and mantSweernysse

.

higeleaste

geworhtum mannuwi flsesc

.

.

onbugan Sam bysmorfullum leahtrum

hi nellatS

ac winnatS

.

otS Ipcet hi sigefseste si(5ia?5 to criste

to tSam ecan

58

.

.

synd cwylmiatS heora

ne tSam yfehim gewilnungum

and

.

and modes clsennysse

.

wi'Serrgede f)us

cristas

54

.

.

and on tSeawum hsebbe

.

mod

and glsed

.

.

and beo gesibsum

.

and gemetfsestnysse

.

god

symle on his mode

so'San lufe

and t5olmod

.

godnysse

godan tSeawas

Tpa,

lufige Jjone lifigendan

tSa

gastlican blysse

ge?5yldig

AUGURIIS.

wuldre

.

and hi blyssiaS on ecnysse

blitSe

62

.

.

.

Sam

for

him to-geanes

sceortan gewlnne

mid

criste

.

66

.

[Sermo sancto augustini de augueiis.] Agustinus se snotera bisceop ssede eac on sumere b6c

Mine gebroSra and mid

leofestan

]?a

ge andssetan wiglunge

mid

ealle forlsetan

forSan butan

eow warnode

.

and

|?one

wol eow forbeode

and mid eow beon fordemed

.

alyse ic

'pcet

eower nan ne axie ]3urh senigne wicce-crseft

me

ne galdras ne sece D. lufie, D. hsebba.

god

sylfne wicS

be eenigum tSinge

oSSe be

.

.

and mid

lufe

.

untrumnysse

;

E. so^e.

godnesse.

D.

E. man-pwaer;

E. gemet-

E. cl£ennesse. »

.

78

.

;

forhsef-

ednesse.

64. E. sigfaeste. 65. D. om. and bef. to wuldras. 66. E. ecnesse.

^am.

D.

InDonli/. E. AugusD.E. bee. 68. D. leofostan. E. gelome.

67. Title.

58. D. gemetfestnysse

.

.

E. D. forhsefdnysse D.E. higleaste. 63. D. pan yflum. 59.

D. so^a

74

.

eow for-beode

to gremigenne his scyppend

lufe, alt. to lufan ? 55. E. an, for and. 56. E. ins. ~) bef. geSyldig. D. om. and. Jjolomod.

fsestnesse.

.

senigre

E.

57. E. nesse.

70

.

Nu

54.

.

.

agyldan gescead Jjam soSfsestan deman

minre gymeleaste

53.

.

manode

cutSlice

unwise

Jje

eow warnige

ic

ic

eow

ic

.

men healdaS swa swa geleaffulle men

pcet

ic sceal

gelome

.

fsederlicre carfulnysse

.

tinus.

Leaf 81.

;

XVII. ON AUGURIES. The

fruits of the Spirit are those

man

that the

dispositions,

love the living God,

and have true love ever

and

good

369

spiritual joy,

in his mind,

54

and be peaceable,

patient and long-suffering,

and

manners have

in

goodness, and gladness, and meekness,

and temperance, and cleanness of mind,

faith

58

and continence without rashness. There

no law contrary to (against) men thus disposed,

is

but those that are Christ's crucify their

flesh,

that they will not incline to shameful sins,

fio

nor to those

evil desires,

6a

but will fight against them

until they depart victoriously to Christ,

and to the everlasting glory in exchange and they

shall rejoice for ever blithely

for the short warfare,

with Christ.

66

Augustine the wise bishop said likewise in a certain book,

'My

brethren most beloved, often I have warned you,

and with

fatherly carefulness I lovingly exhorted

that, as for the odious witchcraft

ye should altogether renounce for except I

you

which unwise men observe,

[it],

warn you, and forbid you that

70

men,

like faithful

mischief,

I shall have to give an account to the righteous judge

my Now I for

carelessness,

and

shall be

condemned with you.

74

deliver myself as regards God, and with love forbid you,

that any of you should enquire through any witchcraft

concerning anything, or concerning any sickness, or seek enchanters to anger his Creator

69.

D.

D. federlicre.

E. carfulnesse.

cu])lice.

70.

menn.

D. wfglunge E. wiglunga. D. healdetS. ;

71. D.forlaeton. E.

72. E. for^am. 74.

D.

E,

geleafullemenn.

D. buton.

lemeleaste

{sic).

78

demsed. 75. E. lyse (for alyse). 76. D. eowser. E. axige. D.E. unbrumuesse. 77. D. enige. 78.

D. aldras

{vrith

space

left

D.

for

far

E. s^ce. D. gremienne; E. gegremigenne. D. scuppend.

initial).

24

.

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.

370

deS

fortSan se t5e J?ys

and

bits

mid

'Sees

se forlystS his cristen-dom.

.

J?am haetSenum gelic

on ecnysse

he

sefre

.

man mot mid

Hleotan

geleafan

him deme

.

nan wiglung

.

nis

seota

swa

Eall

swa

Jjeah

fugelum

oStSe be

horsum

ne

bicS

Ne

h6 nd cristen

on hwilcum daege he

Tpe

J)e

setSe

.

wucan

ot5 ]5ysre

gif he cunne

and clypige

.

oSSe on wifunge

dryhten

to his

otSSe

otSSe

on brywlace

J>onne hi hwset onginnatS

Ac

wite ge to sotSan

79.

D.

forleost

;

.

98

tSurh deofles lare

on wadunge

man

otSSe gif

.

.

.

\)cet

E. forlyst.

D.

)3an

;

.

102

87.

eow D.

acenned

bitS

.

IserS nis

naht

wigelunge.

D.

wissunge.

he'Senen

;

E. ])am hse-

D. heom sylfe. Jjenan. 81. D. ])es. D. crefte. 82.

.

hwses bitt

se sceocca

E.

.

.

oppe him hwset

cristenddm. 80.

.

butan Ssera sceoccena wiglunga

.

drifatS •

.

.

sceama'S to secgenne ealle t5a sceandlican wiglunga

pe ge dwses-menn

.

94

worulde geendunge

singe his paternoster

.

gecjrrre

.

and siSige orsorh

.

Tpurh godes gescyldnysse

san

dagas

ealle ?Sa seofan

bletsige hine sylfne

Us

.

on hwylcum he ^

ocStJe

.

hwider faran wille

and credan and

90

.

ac bitS for-cutS wi?5er-saca

fare

god gesceop

yrna?5 on Ipsere

Ac

.

.

nan man cepan be dagum

sceal

fortJan

wiglungum

hundum

ot?Se be

.

86

.

ac biS wissung foroft

oSSe be fnorum

.

.

gif hi hwset dselan willatS

gelice se tSe gelyfS

oS'Se be

8a

bitS forloren

on woruld-Singum butan wicce-crsefte "pcet

.

and mycele dsedbote

.

his Bcyppende geoflfrige

be him sylfum

hleotatS

J^e

.

deofles craefte pe hi forde'S

and butan he selmyssan

Jjis

;

.

88. I). Ealswa. 89.

D. ecenesse. D. manega elmesE. manega selmissan. D. miD. buton.

cele dedbote.

83. D. scuppende geoffrie efre. D. wicce85. D. woruldjiingan. crafte. 86. D.E. seo td (error for se t^n D. hwet delen. 1

!)

D. fugelen

;

D, wigelunge. D. E. fugulum.

fnoren.

D. hunden. 90. D. horsen. 91. D.E. he. D. naht (for n^) E. na. D. 92. E. nan cristen mann. dagen and inserts oS^e be nihte. 93. D. hwylce dege. D. hylce. D. ;

gecurre. 94.

Leaf 81, back.

D, gescop

alle.

D.E. seofon.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

371

for he that doeth this, he letteth go his Christianity,

and

like the

is

by means

who

heathen

of the devil's art,

and unless he

offer

cast lots concerning themselves

which

them

will destroy

for ever;

alms and much penance

83

to his Creator, he shall be lost eternally.

Nevertheless a

man may

cast lots, in faith,

in worldly things, without witchcraft,

that he

may

thing

allot himself

no sorcery, but

this is

is

from

birds, or

is

may any man

on which day he because

God

86

in auguries,

from dogs,

no Christian, but

Neither

is

90

an infamous apostate.

give heed to days,

shall journey, or

created

all

on which he

shall return,

the seven days

which succeed in the week, until

But he who wishes

any

from sneezings,

either from horses or

he

to divide

;

very often a direction.

So likewise he who trusteth either

men wish

pastures, if

any land]

[i. e.

to journey

94

this world's ending.

any whither,

him

let

sing his

Paternoster

and Credo,

if

he

know

and cross himself, and

[them], and cry to his Lord, travel without care

through God's protection, without the It

shameth us

98

devil's sorceries.

to tell all the shameful sorceries,

which ye foolish men practise through the

devil's lore,

whether in wiving, or in travelling, or in brewing, or

when they begin

if

a

man

anything, or anything

But know ye of a

loa

pray for anything, is

born to them.

truth, that the devil teacheth

D. Jjere. D. Jjis95. D. urnaS. E. om. geeundunge. sere woruld. 96. D. faren. D. clupien. 97. D.E. his credan. D.E. drihtene. 98. D. blesie. D. sulfne. D. si'Sise. D. J)ere 99. D.E, gescyldnesse. deofle (/or sceoccena). D. wigelunge;

E. wiglunge. 100. D. seamed. D. secgene D. sceandlice wigelunge.

alle.

101.

D.

])e

sot

you

men

{for ge dwaes-

menn).

E. Mre. 102. D. wifunge.

E.

omits this

line.

E. om. oS'Se 103. D. breowlace. on brywlace. D. hi hwes E. hi wses (for hwaes). D.E. bit. 104. D. hwet (
lerS.

24-2

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.

372 Jjyllice scincraeftas

Sonne ge

Nu

gelyfacS his leas-braednysse

cwyS sum wiglere

swa swa

Nu

hit agsetS

we

secge

wiccan

^cet

mid so(5um

.

oft secgatS

tSincge

.

Jjas

woruld

and

.

beon fordone pe

pa,

mannum

tSsene dry-crseft secatS

Fela ssedon pa dry-men

lamnes and mambres

Jjurh deoflea crseft

.

114

.

swa swa moyses awrdt

.

he adranc on Saere deopan

Eall swa eac

symon

tSa

dry

se swicola

swa lauge he wan wiS petre

sse

.

pa he wolde fleon to heofonum

,

118

.

he weart? afylled

pcet

otSre forferdon

Ne

rsedatS

be his gesundfulnysse

him

eall hit

and

ealle his folgeras forfaratS

biS settrig pcet

synd swa ablende

to eorSfaestum stane

wylspringum

and

to

and

nellatS

oSSe hu

.

.

on ende .

.

hu

wiccen 109.

D.E.

D.E. leasbredene, D. wigelere. D.

D. age's; E. %seS. D. so^en.

J)inge.

deofel.

111, E. feala J)ing. 1 1 2.

130

.

tsecatS

stuntlice hi

heora Idc

.

doS

.

dumbe treow D, wicce113. D. ])ane; E. ])one. {for drycrseft) secgaeS.

creft

114. E. feala. D. sedan. D. wigeD. creft. leres {for dryuienl. 115.

MS.

Jul. has

lammes

;

D.E. awrat. E. pharad. 116, D. pharao forlerden. D. lot-wrencen. D. I^ere. 117. E. dranc.

D.E.

lamnes.

ofte.

no. D. ungesewenlice

hwet.

126

.

.

pcet hi bringatS

o'SSe pcet

D. wiccecreftes 106. D. Jjullice. {for scincraeftas). D. eower sawle habbe. 107. D. J)anne. 108. E, cwseS.

.

.

and eac to treowum

.

derigendlic

bi(5

cymS

of

swa swa wiccan

under-standan

se deada stdn

langsum

pa fulan wiccan

forSan pe hit

.

and

Sume men

123 is

j^eahSe heo secgan cunne

.

Siucg jjurh deofol

.

.

ac heora racu

.

sceal se cristena befrinan

sum

helle

pe folgodon dry-crsefte

swa swa we on bocum

.

he on feower tobaerst

and swa ferde wselhreow mid wite to Fela

.

.

o(5 pcet

.

.

.

and hi phar4o forlserdon mid heora lotwrencum otSSset

no

Sincg gesihtS

fela

geswutelatS )?8era wiccan hwset heo secge 'pcet

io6

to socSan pcet se ungesewenlica deofol

geond

J3e flyhtJ

he eowre sawla hsebbe

pcet

.

D. J)ere E. ])aere. D. wiccen D. magen {for mannum). ;

;

D. D.

sse.

118.

D.E.

{for dry).

Ealswa.

D.

wigelere

;

373

XVII. ON AUGURIES. such delusions that he

may have your

io6

souls

when

ye believe his lying deceits.

Now

a certain sorcerer saith that witches often declare

even as a matter happens with a true

Now

say

who

flieth

we

Many

no

through these worlds, and seeth many things,

revealeth to the witch

that they

result.

of a truth, that the invisible devil

may be

what she

shall say to

who

destroyed

men,

seek this sorcery.

things said the magicians through the devil's art,

Jamnes and Jambres, [A.

and they seduced Pharaoh with their until he

was drowned

114

Mambres], even as Moses wrote,

S.

deep

in the

So likewise Simon, the wily

deceits,

sea.

118

sorcerer,

strove so long with Saint Peter, until he was cast down,

when he

desired to fly to heaven, so that he burst into four parts,

and so that impious man departed in torment to

Many

others have perished

who

hell.

122

followed sorcery,

even as we read in books, but their story

is

tedious.

Neither shall the Christian enquire of the foul witch concerning his health, though she

something through the

and

all will

and

all his

Some men

may be

devil, for it will

able to tell

be harmful,

126

be poisonous which cometh from him, followers shall perish in the end.

are so blinded, that they bring their offerings

to an earth-fast stone, and eke to trees,

and to well-springs, even

and or

will not

how

understand

how

foolishly they act,

the dead stone or the

119. E, wann. D. wiS sawcie petre. D. oSSet. D, fower to120. D. heofonon.

J)e

dumb

tree

127.

D.

D.

D. attrig; E.

setrig.

D. folgeres. menn. D. synde.

D.E.

al.

of-cuiii-S.

128. D. alle. 129. E.

berst.

121. D. welhreow. 122. D. Fela forferden drycreft lufeden.

130

as witches teach,

lac.

for

o^re.

123. D. bocen reda'5. D. race us 124. D. ])an fulen wicoen. 125. D. -fulnesse ; E. -fullnesse. 126. D.E. J)ing. D. deofel.

130.

D.

E. stanuwi. is.

eord-festen.

D.

stanen

D. treowen.

131. D. welsprunges. D. 132. E. stuntlic. D. stan. 133. E. om. hu.

tecaC

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.

374 him msege gehelpan

oSSe

.

^|?one hi sylfe ne astyria?5

Se cristene man

mid mode Tpcet

hsele forgifan

and

.

on

his hiht

138 .

.

he fore-sceawige be his gesundfulnysse

hu he

loca

wille

"We sceolan on

.

gebletsian us sylfe

and mid rode-tacne for (San

\>e

and heo

is

Eac sume and

teotS

and swa

Sume

.

swa swa ealwealdend god timan

selcne

.

mid so?5um

and on

.

.

ure sige-beacn ongean ]3one sceoccan a

wega gelsetum

gewitlease wif faratS to

heora cild ]?urh Sa eorSan deofle betseca'S hi sylfe

ac heora yfel

pcet hi cu(5e

is egeslic

.

ne beon

and seo arleasa modor

J?aer

hi

.

sumne wawan

.

cristene

men

pcet hi hi to wife

mid strangum

.

.

.

habbon

158

.

.

cwealmbserum fyre

for heora gewitleaste

.

sceolan campian witS deofla

geleafan

.

swa swa

E. gehelppan. 134. D.E. mage. 135. D.E. J)onne. D.E. sceal. 136. D.E. cristena. E. drihtene. 137. D.E. 138. D.E.

154

.

gebete

sefre

sceandas sceolan sitSian to belle

and on egeslicum witum

Ac

butan heo hit

hi sefre cwylmiacS on j^am

.

.

.

wyrcaS heora wogerum drencas

Jjyllice

150

.

.

and endeleaslic morS

pser losaS pcet cild laSlice hseSen

Ac

.

hi acwellaS heora cild sertSam pe hi acennede beon .

munde. gescylde.

gelserede

162

cempan

.

141. E. -fulnesse. 142. D.E. eallwealdend. D. selcre. 143. D.E. sceolon. 144. D. bletsian. afligan E. aflygan. 145. D. ;

D. syrwun-

146. E. rdde.

147. D. sigebeann

ge. ^

146

.

and heora beam

.

.

.

ne heora manfulla forligr ameldod ne wurSe

oStSe

styrunge

se retSa deofol wearcS ]?urh 'Sa rode ofer-swiSed

otSSe sefter acennednysse

Sume

142

.

selcere

geleafan

re'San aflian

]?a

.

.

god

'Sone so'San

Se ana gewylt ealra gesceafta

se

])cet

munda abiddan

his

he hine scylde wicS deofles syrwunga

and besettan

.

sceall clypian to his drihtne

and mid mu(5e

.

134

.

of Saere stowe nsefre

.

Leaf 82.

(sic).

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

375

can help them, or give them health,

when they themselves never

stir

The Christian man must cry

134

from the

place.

Lord

to his

with mind and with mouth, and beseech His protection,

He may

that

and

set his

Who

him against the

devil's snares,

138

being the all-ruling God.

14a

alone ruleth over all creatures,

He may

that

even, lo

We

shield

hope in the true God,

as

!

provide for his safety,

He

will, as

should on every occasion and in every trouble

cross ourselves with true faith,

and by the sign of the Cross put to

flight the

wicked

ones,

because the wicked devil was vanquished by the Cross,

and

women go

Likewise some witless

and draw

of

to cross-roads,

their children through the earth,

and thus commit themselves and

Some

146

ever our beacon of victory against the fiend.

it is

them

their children to the devil.

kill their children before

may

or after birth, that they

150

they are born,

not be discovered,

nor their wicked adultery be betrayed;

but their wickedness

Then the

is

awful, and everlasting their perdition.

and the wicked mother, unless she ever do penance

Some

of

them devise drinks

But such shameful ones where they

But

Christian

by strong

shall

men must

faith, like trained

accennednysse.

manfuUe. D. locaS; E.

ladlice.

156.

in marriage.

158

hell,

tormenting

fight against devils

fire,

D.

D.E. baton.

losiaS.

i6a

champions, D.

heo

153. D.E. 155.

it.

punishments, for their witlessness.

D.E. wif, 148. E. gewitleasa. gewega. E. beoS. 151. D.E. ser ))an. 152. E. {for hi).

go to

shall ever suffer in the

awfiil

for

[philtres] for their wooers,

may have them

or some mischief, that they

and in

154

child perisheth, a loathsome heathen,

D.E,

D. draencas. 157. D. heo (/or hi). D. habban; E. 158. D. sume. habban sceolon. D. sceolon. 159. E. ])yllce. 160. D. ])8eni cwaelm-bserurre. 161. D. om. and. E. fora {sic). 162. E. menn. D. sceolon. / 163. D. cenpan {sic).

XVII. DE

376 and forhogian and

deofles

Jjses

hsetsan

pa.

dydrunga

Jjonne gesih]? se deofol

and him

ge hine forseo'S

\)cet

wi on

bi'S Jjonne

.

Syllice hae'Sen-gyld

.

and heora drihten arwurSian

.

ge swa anrgede beocS

i)cet

and

.

AUGURIIS.

i66

awyrigedum mode

his

.

and nimS andan to eow

and wile eow geswencan mid sumere untrum-nysse

sum eowre

ocSSe

forSan

])e

orf ardlice acwellan

he mot

on manega wisan

abugan Jjurh

Ac

170

hwaetJer his

mod

.

wille

ehtnysse fram ?Sam selmihtigan gode

wite ge to wissan

mannum

ne mseg 7

t5a

.

.

]3a

bote

gode

aet

.

for oft

178

beocS

He

}>e

cwsetS

wiccum

.

])cet

buton godes dihte

ge on ne

life

befyl}?

Ure

.

ge on deacSe

and hi

t5ser

gehende

sona bsedon

^

.

mid

pcet hi

-nesse.

170, D. eowasr E. eower. D. deoful. 174. D, gewissan. 175. E. untrum-nesse.

Leaf

82, back.

anum wodum menn

E.

.

191

.

moston faran into tSam swynum

E, awyrgedum. 167. D. wa. 169. D. geswsencan. D. sume. ;

.

his hsese of

an heord swina

164. D.'E. hasisun {as in text). 165. D.E. dydrunge. D. awurj)ian. 166. D. forsiaS.

^

186 ,

Jjonne se lytla fugel

.

on grin butan godes willan

drihten adrsefde deoflu

pa wses

.

.

.

he wille bewitan d his menn

pcet

is

182

.

.

mseg nan Sincg witSstandan

his mihte ne

on his godspelle

furtSon an fugel ne befylS on deatSe

Wen

.

.

and mid ealra heortan urne hselend gladian forSan

.

.

(Sam gramlican

set

.

.

mis-dsedum

for heora

na

wel wile

gestyrod

we geswencte

to secenne gif

is

aefre

god J?am sceoccan

men geswence

he

Us

174

mid nan^re untrumnysse

derian

God is eall godnyss and he ac manna yfelnysse mod beon pcet

.

se wselhreowa deofol

Tpcet

ne heora orf adydan butan drihtnes ge]?afunge

Jjonne getSafatS

.

.

.

mannes afandian

aelces

.

.

176. E. drihtenes. 177. E. his {for is).

D.

E. gddnes.

.

D. godnys

;

haefre.

178. D. yfelnyssa. D.E. gestyred. D. geswaence. 180. E. menn. 181. D. geswsencte. 182. E. ins. secan before Jja bote. D. to gode. D.E. gramlicum. 183. D. ealre ; E. eallre, ^

Above

the line.

;

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

377

and shun those hags, and such heathendom,

and the

Then and

devil's delusions,

and worship their Lord.

will the devil see that ye despise him,

166

will be grievous to him, in his accursed mind,

it

that ye are

so

and he

stedfast,

take

will

indignation

against

you,

and will vex you with some or suddenly

kill

sickness,

some of your

cattle,

170

because he must try every man,

many

in

ways, whether his

mind

will

swerve through persecution from the Almighty God.

But know ye cannot hurt

for certain, that the cruel devil

men by any

174

sickness,

neither destroy their cattle, without the Lord's permission."^

God

goodness, and

all

is

but the minds of

God

then

We

ever willeth well, excited to evil

178

permitteth the devil very often

men

to afflict

He

men may be

for their misdeeds.

ought to seek,

if

we be

afflicted,

restoration from God, not from the cruel witches,

and with

all

182

our hearts please our Saviour,

because nothing can withstand His might.

He

saith in

His gospel

that,

without God's command,

not even a bird falleth in death. It

to

is

both in falleth

be expected that life

He

186

will ever

and in death, since the

watch over His servants

little

bird

not into a snare without God's will.

Our Saviour drave

devils

by His hest out of a possessed man.

There was then nigh at hand an herd of swine,

and

they

straightway

prayed

that

they

might go

191

into

the

swine, 184. D. for])aw. E. 185. D.E. butan. 186. D. beflytS {sic).

t>ing.

D. men. E. 187. D. ic {for is). omits 1. 187, and part of 1. 188, to '

dea'Se.

188. D. J)anne.

189.

D. beflihS; E. befeal«.

D.E.

buton.

D. men. 190. D.E, wodan. E. flocc 191. D. gehaende. heord). D. swinan. ig2. D.heo {for first hi).

{for

. .

XVII. DE

378 and drihten geSafode

Hi Sa

into J?am

and urnon to

Ne mseg

tSam deoflum

Tpa

swynum

(Ssere

se deofol

sse

.

and hi

.

mannum

aweddan

.

J)onne

J^aes

god swa

oippe

J^reaS ure 'Swyrlican dseda

se sceocca sceall

we

gif

and

urum

anrsede beotS on

set

20a

.

.

geleafan

?Sa

.

ehtnysse eadmodlice forberatS

and butan ceorunge symle gode

Us

becym'S swa |3eah

gif

we

and on

us

.

hine adrsefS pcet he us derian ne mseg

crist

we

gif

aswseman

beotS getSyldige tJsere

sej?e ea'Selice

eall J^aet to .

and

gode

|?anciatS

306

.

Jjancige

.

.

urum

drihtne

is

mseg us

a

alyfed fram lichamena tyddernysse

ealla otSre tilunga

.

.

214

.

syndon andssete gode

.

swa swa paulus awrat Jjysum^ wordum cweSende

Ne mage and

tSses

ge samod drincan deofles

cuppan

and ure drihten cwaeS

.

.

ures drihtnes calic

.

to deatSe eowre sawle

.

.

218

.

man gecwseman ne maeg

Ipcet

twam hlafordum set-somne pcet he ne forseo J)one ne we ne magon gecwseman criste and deofle Nu secgaS sume menn \)cet him sceole gelimpan .

193. D. p&n {for Sam).

D. swinum. D.E. aweddon. 195. D. uman into, D. adruncan. 196. D.E. buton. D.E. gej)afunge. D.E. he. 197. D.E. J)ing. T98. D. an (/or on). E. swyn. D.E. buton. D. heom. 94.

1

otSerne

.

.

.

1

10

ahreddan

aefre

and halige gebedu mid godes bletsunge and

.

fandunge his fultumes biddatS

fram eallum fraecednyssum feondlicra costnunga

Lsecedom

198

.

.

otSSe he ure afandatS on tSsere frecednysse

and

se hselend

adyd

getimaS Jjonne swa for twam intingum

pcet

.

ne moste faran

h.6

olppe ure Jjincg

.

194

.

.

derian butan godes tSafunge

butan him getSafode

.

Gif us deofol drecS

J^get

ealle

and sona adruncon

ne heora tSincg amjT^ran furtSon on J^a swin

AUGURIIS.

Leaf

199. D. adyt; E. adydt. 200. E. ))onne getimaS ^cet. 202. E. fraecednesse. 203. D.E. sceal. D.E. J)ancia'5. 207. D. buton. 208. D. eal. 209. E. drihtene. 83.

222

XVII. ON AUGURIES. and thereupon the Lord granted

Then they

[entered] into the swine,

and ran to the

The

it

sea,

379

to the devils.

and they

all

became mad,

194

and forthwith were drowned.

devil cannot hurt

men

without God's permission,

nor mar their property, since he could not go

even into the swine, unless the Saviour permitted him.

198

If the devil vexeth us or destroyeth our property,

then

God

He

or

so betideth us for [one of]

it

either

proveth us through the

and the if

peril,

away from

fiend shall vanish

we be

two reasons;

so punisheth our perverse deeds,

aoa us,

steadfast in our faith,

and Christ

shall drive

him away

that he shall not

harm

us,

we humbly endure the persecution, and ever thank God without murmuring. if

Nevertheless if

we be

and

will all

it

happen to us

in the trial pray for

is

His

assistance,

310

easily deliver us

all perils of fiendish

Medicine

for good,

patient and thank our Lord,

who can always from

206

temptations.

granted for bodily infirmity,

and holy prayers, with God's blessing; and

all

a 14

other aids are hateful to God,

even as Paul wrote, saying these words, *

Ye cannot drink both our

and the

devil's

and our Lord two masters

a 10.

said, that 'a

D.

man

a 18

cannot please

at once, lest he should despise one;'

we please both some men say that

neither can

Now

Lord's chalice

cup to the death of your souls;'

Christ and the devil. it

])aerse.

211. E. e^lice. 212. D. frecednyssum feondliccra. 213. D.E. for (/orfram). E. licha-

mene. 214. E. bedu. 215. D.E. ealle. D. oiJSre. E. gode andssete.

must happen

to

them

217. E. drihtenes. 218. D. deowes {sic) cuppan.

aaa

E.

sauwle. 219. D.E. 221. D.E.

gecweman. D. msege. gecweman. D. deowe

(/o»- deofle).

223. D.

men.

.

XVII.

380

DE AUGURIIS.

swa swa him gesceapan wees and ne magon forbugan

Nu

secge

we

Ipcet

malo

.

.

.

to sot5an gif hit

unnyt bebod]

[pcet hit is

fruman

hi mis-faran ne sceolan

fac

et

(5e

and geset

swa beon

set

sceall

jjurh dauid

god behead

Declina i

.

bonum

226

Buh fram yfle and do god. And eft se apostol cwsetS swa man swySor swincS for gode swa he selran mede hsefS .

.

.

mannes

swa gin

Gif

eelces

Tpcet

he ne maege forbugan bysmorlice dseda

lif sefre sceola

.

.

230

.

Jjonne biS unrihtlic pcet tSa unrihtwisan onfon

senigne witnunge for heora wohnysse

Eac gif

.

arfaestan beocS wolice gearwurcSode

c5a

.

him swa gesceapen

soS beon maeg pcet

Ipcet

and on unnyt we swincaS on urum Jjeowdome on selmyssum

0(5(56

gif

we

}?onne

his

oppe on otSrum dsedum

.

na maran edlean

Sa receleasan menn

.

urum

set

waes

234

.

.

.

drihtne nabba(5

pe butan ge-rade lybbatS

and on heora lustum heora

God

lif

aspendaS

selmihtig gesceop nianega gesceaffca

gesceadwisnysse

.

and menniscum gesceafta

and

selc

pcet

he wdt hwset he wile

hsefS agenne freo-dom .

Jul. has Decline, 227. D.E. yfele. 228. D. swa swa

.

.

.

E. g6d.

man. *

So in MS.

.

we god don

.

sceolon

.

.

229. D. sceolde,

om.

sefre.

D. sceole

;

E.

230. D.E. mage. D. bysmserlice. 231. D. ])one. E. unrihtlice. D.E. onfon.

232. E. aenige. 236. D.E. ajlmessum. 237. E. edlan. E. drihtene. 238. D.

;

gesceop

246

ne eac us ne forwyrntS yfel to wyrcenne

D.E. gesceapen. D. frumen. D.E. hi. D.E. sceolon. D.E. sceal. D.E. insert \)cet bebod, which MS. Jul. omits. D.E. \icet {for Se). E. bebad. D.E. Declina ; MS.

.

.

and wdt hwset he nele

ac god us ne nyt swa Jjeah pcet

223. 224. 225. 226.

handum

pe he mid his

.

pas twa gesceafta habba(5 gescead^v^isnysse

man

242

.

butan tSam scinendum englum

.

.

.

and heora nanum ne forgeaf agenre^ freo-dom oj3j?e

238

.

and on eallum Jjingum wadatS on heora agenum willan

read agenne

;

see

men. 1.

246.

'

XVII. even as

was determined

it

ON AUGUEIES. for

381

them and ordained from the

be-

ginning,

and that they cannot avoid acting amiss.

Now

say

we

of a truth,

David,

Turn from *

How

man

nluch the more a

each man's

fac bonum

et

226

:

and do good:' and again the Apostle

evil

reward if

Declina a malo

'

to be so,

if it is

command] which God commanded through

[that it is a useless

have

shall he life

laboureth for God, so

saith,

much

better

:

can ever take such a course

that he ccmnot turn aside from shameful deeds,

then

it is

230

unjust for the unrighteous to receive

any punishment

for their wickedness.

Likewise the good are unjustly honoured, if it

can be true that

and we labour

was

it

in vain in

so determined for

them

234

;

our service,

either in alms, or in other deeds, if

we have no more reward from our Lord

than those reckless men who

live

own own

things by their

and go in

all

and spend

their lives in their

God Almighty formed many

for

it,

without consideration,

238

will,

pleasures.

creatures,

and gave to none of them their own freedom

242

or reason, save to the shining angels

and

to men, of the creatures

whom He

formed by His hands.

These two creations possess reason,

and every man hath so that he

his

own freedom,

knoweth what he

willeth,

246

and knoweth what he

nilleth,

but nevertheless God compelleth us not to do good, neither doth

He

debar us from working

D. wsendaS; E. 239. E. om. on. weda'5. 240. D.E. lif. 242. D. na (/orne). D.E, agenne. D. freodom E. frigdom, D. buton. 243. E. -wisnesse. ;

244. E. gesceafte.

246. E. freodom.

evil,

mann.

247. D.E.

wat

E.

agene.

{thrice).

D.E. he

{twice).

248. D. net. 249. D. yfele.

D.

E. sceolon d6a,

XVII.

383 fortSan

He

he us forgeaf agenne eyre

J)e

sealde switSe faeste gife

mid

DE AUGUUIIS.

jjsere

menn

selcum

gife

250

.

and swy]?e

.

ende

his

otS

fseste

se

.

.

earmum

.

.

and

eadigum. pcet is seo gifu pcet se

and

Ipcet is

segtSer

ge on

swa god Gif

seo

.

.

se

pcet

.

yfel

he wat on

Jjone

cwecSe

we

pcet hi ealle

.

ge

on

^

Jjsere

swa hwsetSer swa he

.

mannum

pcet

pcet hit

his

begsetS

agenne freo-dom

ne gerist

beon Jjeowe menn

gewyrhtum

.

255

.

.

nanum ricum

tSe

him

258

.

.

cynincge

Jjenian sceolon frig

man

.

262

.

eac ne gedafnode Jjam selmihtigan drihtne

on eallum

his rice nsere senig gesceaft

pe nsere on Seowte

Nu

.

toweardan

hi yfel don willatS

aer pcet

and on his anwealde ne beo furtSon an

Swa

he wile

hwa nu wundrige hwi god wolde

forgifan J^am yfelum

Nu

pcet

god forgylt selcum menn be

worulde

J^ysre

swa

man mot don

Jjearle

behofaS ure freo-dom

forjjan tJe

we ne

Se us gewissige

and to

pavQ.

dotS .

ecan

genyrwed gefre

life

Sy him wuldor and

253. 254. 255. 256.

J^e

men.

D.E. don. D.E. ae. D. men. D.E. fissere. D. towerdan. D. god. ^

.

.

gelsede ]?urh hine sylfne

hine

lof 4 to worulde.

266

.

nan god butan godes fultume

k on c5ysre worulde

swa swa h6 ]?am eallum beh6t

252. D.

.

godes fultumes

lufiatS

.

.

270

Amen.

257. D. om. nu. 258. D. Jan yfelen.

D. agene. D.E. freodom. 259. D.E. Jionne. D.E. wat. D.E. ser.

Leaf 83, back.

:

XVII.

He

because

He

ON AUGURIES.

hath given us our

own

383

choice.

350

gave a most stedfast gift and a most stedfast law

together with that

This

and

and

rich.

the

gift,

is

gift,

that a

to every

man

until his end, both to poor

man may do what he will, God recompenseth to every man

this is the law, that

accord-

ing to his works,

254

both in this world, and in that which

whether good or

Now

if

evil,

whichsoever he practiseth.

any man should wonder why God willed

to give to evil

men

their

own

when He knoweth beforehand, then say we, that that they

all

it

So likewise

who

Now

all

freedom,

258

that they will do evil

becometh not any

rich king,

who have be one free man

should be slaves

and that there should not

that in

to come,

is

it

befitted not the

to serve him,

in his dominion,

262

Almighty Lord,

His kingdom there should not be any creature

should not be strictly compelled in doing service.

our freedom ever needeth God's assistance,

because

may He

ever guide us in this world,

and bring us through Himself even as

266

we can do no good thing without God's help;

He

To Him be

promised to praise

and glory

260, D.E. cyninge. 261. D.E. om. hi. 262, E, om. on. D.

for ever

;

love

and

267. E.

life,

Him.

ever. buton.

270

Amen. D.E.

gife

{for

fultume). forjjon.

E.

mann, gejafenode 263. D, node. E. drihtene.

to the eternal

them that

all

E, gedafe-

268. D.E, us. 269. E. eccan. 270, D.E. he, 271. E. lof

"j

D.E.

Ijissere,

D.E. behet. wuldor, a; om.

to.

XVIII. SERMO EXCEPRTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

384

XVIII.

SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBEO REGUM. [Collated with

MS. Jun.

23, fol. 131 b, which has numerous alterations; only the more correct forms are given here.]

SAUIi HATTE

SE

FORMA CYNING

OFER GODES FOLC BlXOde

)?E

.

Se wees to cynincge ahafen swySor for folces gecorennysse Fela otJre cynincgas

fjonne tSurh godes raed.

rixodon

geond ealne middan-eard

ser

ac ofer israhela folc

nan

nses

hi sylfe gecuron ofer hi cynerice under-fencg

Se beah hrsedlice fram

and nolde be and

and on ungewitte his

pa forseah

and geceas him

beran

Ipses

He

rice ^

deofollicum sticelsum

god

Jjone saul set

awearp be

nextan

to cynincge }jone cenan dauid

ceaflas to-brsec

leon

12

mid

his

pcef gelsehte sc6p of his

.

.

.

handum

16

.

scearpum toSum

.

ofwearp eac sytScSan }?one swyj)lican ent

and mid gebeote clypode bysmor godes folce gearu to anwige mid ormettre wsepnunge

Hwset

^)3a

dauid code togeanes Jjam ente

.

20

.

.

.

and ofwearp mid

his lij^eran Jjone geleafleasan ent

bufon (5am eagan

pcet

Gelsehte

and

he beah to eorSan

of ?5am ente his agen

J^a

his ormsete heafod

and hsefde

2.

.

.

agenum gewyrhtum

his

(5a

.

.

goliam ]3one gramlican pe godes naman hyrwde

Be

4

8

his witegan lare faran

mid

butan wsepnum gewylde

and ahredde

.

.

selmihtigan godes willan

and be

mod awende

se selmihtiga

and hine of his

and

Jjses

his wissunge

se yfela gast hine drehte

SecSe

leodum

cynincg gerSan pe saul

eor'Slic

swa swa

ofer hsetSenum

on god belyfde

]?e

'Sa

mid

gewunnen

pava.

swurd

24

.

.

of asloh

sige his leode

.

.

J?ysum dauide cwsetS se selmihtiga wealdend cyninge *

ceas,

;

for ^aes.

3.

Feala; cyningas.

with ge and him above the

line.

.

28

.

4. aeror,

6, '

cyning.

Leaf 84.

;

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OP KINGS.

385

XVIII.

FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

SAUL was the

name

who

of the first king

reigned over God's

people.

He

was raised to be king rather by the people's choice

Many

than by God's counsel.

other kings

had reigned before throughout the whole world over heathen nations but over the people of

Israel,

who

believed in God,

5

there was no earthly king before that Saul

had themselves chosen) assumed the dominion over them.

(as they

He

turned quickly aside from the will of Almighty God,

8

and would not walk by His instruction and by the teaching of His prophets,

and the

evil Spirit troubled

Then and

at last

cast

Almighty God rejected

him out

and chose

him with

diabolic instigations,

his reason into madness.

and turned

for

of his

la

this Saul,

kingdom according

own

to his

Himself as king the brave David,

who without weapons had conquered

the lion,

and had rent the bear's jaws with his hands, and had delivered the captured sheep from his sharp

He

deserts,

16 teeth.

likewise overthrew afterward the mighty giant,

who blasphemed

Goliath the cruel,

God's name,

and with threats cried shame upon God's people,

armed

for single

Lo then!

20

combat with exceeding great weapons.

David went against the

giant,

and with his sling struck the unbelieving giant above the eyes, so that he bowed to the earth,

Then he took from the giant and struck

and

so

won

off his

his

own

24

sword,

huge head therewith,

the victory for his people.

Concerning this David spake the Almighty Ruler 7. rice

underfeng,

15. leo,

10. deofellicum,

17. sc^ap.

21. ormsettre,

28

14, ce&s(alt. to che&a)

24.

bufan

;

cyninge,

;

eagum.

25

, .

;

386

XVIII. SERMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM. he hine gecure

pcet

me

Ic afunde

cwetSende

j^us

dauid

.

minre heortan

sefter

.

he ealne minne willan mid weorcum gefremme

pcet

pes dauid wes witega and. wuldorful cyningc

and gode gelicode and mid

ealre heortan

He

fortSi

wses

him gehyrsumode

manega cyningas

mislice geworhte

.

.

to forwyrde

god wurSodon wurdon gemsersode

]?a tJe

and

sige-fseste

36

.

.

hi gelyfdon on jjone lyfigendan god

and

wseron Symle on gefeohte

40

.

.

.

fram gode bugon to bysmor-fullum haeSenscype

Jja tSe

wurdon gescynde

An

.

israhela

sume on hseSengildum him sylfum

Jja

d,

maere on micclum ge'5inc]?u7»

him rixodon on

Sume

32

.

he cepte symle hu he cwemde gode

fortSan Jje -liEfter

ende

o?S his lifes

.

.

Jjgera

and d unsigefeste

.

wses achab se arleasa cyning

44

.

.

pe forseah his scyppend and ge-ceas him bddl haeSenra god

J)8era

nsefde nane godnysse

Tpe

,

ac waes gramlic deofol mid ge-dwylde afunden Jjyses

cyninges cwen wses forcujsost wifa

Gezabel gehaten hetelice gemodod

Seo tihte byre wer to

and

On

hi

.

wselhreownysse

dagum

se absed set

gode

r6n-scuras oftuge pa. fortS

he

pcet .

Sam

53

.

wses helias halig godes witega

.

yfelan cynincge

for his recSnysse

.

56

feortSe healfgear

butan r6n-scurum and reocendum deawe

and

.

tyrgdon god mid gramlicum weorcum

J?am

Eode

selcere

48

.

se witega helias

and god hine afedde

.

gewende of ?5am lande Jjurh fugela tSenunga

.

.

d^cet he hine asende to sumere wydewan

on sidoniscum earde

Dus cwseS

israhela

.

and hire

god

.

ssede se witega

pcet tSe ele

32. wses ; wuldorfull cyning. 52. tyrigdon. 54. cyninge.

60

ne

ateoratS

40. hseSengild.

47. godcundnysse.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OP KINGS.

He had

that

387

chosen him, thus saying,

Me

*I have found

David, after Mine own heart,

that he will perform

My

all

by

will

his works.'

This David was a prophet and a wonderful king,

and pleased God to

Him

and ever obeyed

He was

33

his life's end,

with

all his heart.

therefore exalted to great honours,

how he might

because he ever sought

please God.

36

After him reigned over the kingdom of Israel

many

kings, diversely disposed;

Some

believed in the living God,

some in

idols to their

own

destruction,

40

and those who worshipped God were exalted

and were always victorious

who

as for those

in fight;

God

turned from

to shameful idolatry,

they were put to shame, and were ever unsuccessful.

One who

of these

44

was Ahab the wicked king

despised his Creator, and chose to

the god of the heathen,

but was a cruel

who had no

him

Baal,

goodness,

devil, detected in heresy.

48

This king's queen was the most infamous of women, called Jezebel, fiercely minded.

She incited

her,

husband to every

and they provoked God with

cruelty,

hostile works.

52

In those days was Elijah, a holy prophet of God,

who besought God

that

He would withdraw

rain-showers

from the evil king, for his cruelty; so three years and a half passed

by

56

without rain-showers and reeking dew,

and the prophet Elijah departed out

of that land,

and God fed him by the ministrations of until

He

sent

him

to a certain

in the Sidonian country,

'Thus saith the God of 55. renscuras.

birds,

widow

60

and the prophet said to her; Israel, that oil shall

58. elias,

59

penunge.

not

fail

thee,

60,

wudewan.

25-2

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

388

ne melu on Jjinum mittan

pa afedde mid Sam

?Sa

god

pcet of life

and

.

tSa se

68

.

gewdt

mihte

.

selmihtiga het Ipone witegan

72

faran to his earde and to (5am arleasan cynincge cwsetS

\>cet

Helias


abdias se

he wolde sendan sytSSan renscuras ferde

and

.

.

se arwurSfulla godes (5egn

tocymes and cwaetS him

SvvySe we axodon embe Se gehwser

to

.

and efne hine gemette

.

secSela

se fsegnode his

and

.

se witega hine araerde

eft of deatSe Jjurh his drihtnes

Eft

ele

.

wsestmas

eft forgeaf eorSlice

wudewan sunu

64^

and j^am ^gehwsedan

.

fatu sefre fuUe eft

Betwux tSysum gelamp Jjaere

becymtS

.

f)one godes witegan

melewe

lytlan

and funde o^lpcet

wudewe

seo

mannum

o^pcet

.

ren ofer eorSan eow to wsestme

Jjus to

76

.

.

.

se cyning sende swycSe fela serendracan

gehwylcum eardum embe

Naes

tJe leof

gecyd

\>cet

ic

Jje

axiende

80

.

cuce behydde

hund-teontig witegan and hi mid wistum afedde SatSa gezabel acwealde ealle godes witegan }je

heo ofaxian mihte on ealre Sysre leode

Helias

t5a

becom

and he befrdn sona Eart Su

Ne and

cyninge achab

]5one soSfsestan witegan

gedrsefde ic na

^

israhel

hiwrseden

.

.

ac gedrefdest

g6

J)e

forleten

and fyligdon bddl mid fulum biggencgum

Hat nu gelangian Se JjeowiaS bddl

pa sende and het

.

me

to

ealle pB, leasan

and etaS mid gezab61

ce cyning

and cydde

israhela folc

Leaf 84, back.

his leode

Su

sylf

.

88

.

god

.

witegan

92

.

.

and Sa facenfullan witegan

68. om. eft. 73. cyninge. 81. Naes Sege-cydd la leof; cucu. ^

.

and cwseS

se witega Jjam waelhreowan

)?ines fseder

84

.

.

Se israhel gedrefst?

Id helias

pa andwyrde

Sam

to

76. abias

;

arfuUa

;

]>egen.

83, ezabel {alt. to iesabel). ^

na above

the line.

79. feaJa.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OP KINGS. nor meal in thy barrel, until rain cometh to

upon the

earth, to

make

it

fruitful

Then the widow fed the prophet with that

God gave again the

In the meantime departed from

it

life,

men

unto you.'

64

God

meal, and the scanty

little

and found the vessels ever until

of

389

oil,

afterward,

full

fruits of the earth.

68

befel that the widow's son

and the prophet raised him

again from death, through his Lord's might.

After that the Almighty bade the prophet

go to

He would

and said that

7a

wicked king,

his country, to the

send again rain-showers.

So Elijah departed, and behold there met him the noble Obadiah;

was

and the worthy servant of God

fain at his coming,

'Earnestly have

and spake

to

him

we enquired concerning

76

thus,

thee everywhere,

and the king hath sent very many messengers to every country, to enquire concerning thee.

"Was

80

not told thee, lord, that I hid alive

it

one hundred and twenty prophets, and fed them with food,

when Jezebel

whom Then

killed all God's prophets

she could discover in all this nation?' Elijah

84

came to king Ahab,

and he straightway asked the righteous prophet,

'Art thou that

Elijah, that troublest Israel?'

Then the prophet answered the *I have

not

troubled

Israel,

cruel one and said,

88

but thou hast troubled

it

thy-

self,

and thy

and followed Baal with

Now who

bid

who have

father's house, ye

men

call to

forsaken

God

foul worship.

me

all

the false prophets

9»

serve Baal, and eat with Jezebel.'

Then the king

sent and told his nation,

and bade the people of Israel and the 84. jjyssere, 91. biggengum,

85. Elias. 93. iezabel.

deceitful prophets

89. gedrefe om. na. 95. ]>€et i het. ;

90. forleton.

390

XVIII. SERMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBEO REGUM. endemes cuman

ealle

pa

meniu

cwsecS helias to eallre J^aere

Hu

96

.

.

lange wille ge healtian on twa healfe Sus

Gif ure drihten

Gif b4dl

god

is

pa suwode Ic

to helian sprsece

god fyliaS J)onne him

is

fyliaS his

pcet folc

beMf ana

and

.

biggengum

and baal heefS feower hund and

Nimon

hi anne oxan

and

o'Seme oxan geoffrige

ic

and beon

hi

.

.

fiftig

witegan

fyre

beo Jjonne

sotS

se'^

.

set

gode

and ge

.

eac swa don

^

god pe asent

deofolgildan J?one

pa,

and clypodon

|3set

108

.

fyr ufan

.

.

dunnan oxan

112

.

on heora wisan to offrunga.

.

to bdal

pcp.t

he heora bene gehyrde

Stodon Sa fram eerne-mergen earmlice hrymende ofer

.

he mine lac forbserne

pcet

bewurpon mid wudu

otS

104

.

.

cwse'S eall pcet folc pcet he senlice spreece

Da namon

.

and geoifrian heora gode

.

syStSan onsundron

minum gode

mid upplicum pa

on

minum gode begen beworpene mid wuda witSneotSan

Uton biddan ic set

100

.

helias feng eft

ealra godes witegena

.

.

midne deg ge-drehte

forc5earle

.

.

116

.

ne him answaru ne com ne seo offrung nses forbaerned

pa

leasum witegum

cwsetJ helias to (Sam

ClypiatS git* hluddor

he

pcet

Hi

hum

clypodon

uncuS peah pe he

awacnige pa.

.

swySor

and eow .

and

helias jjone oj^erne

beworhte mid wuda on

Het

tSa

selmihtiga god pe

96. om. cuman 100. bigengum. 105. geofrige, *

Leaf

85.

;

^

120

.

hi sylfe gedrehton^

oxan

.

.

ealdan wisan

geweeterian ealne )70ne

and clypode anmodlice

pu

t5a

slaepe

wi(5 sprsece

ac se leasa bddl ne mihte hi geblyssian

pa genam

.

.

wudu

124

.

to ]3am selmihtigan

gode

.

abraham on belyfde

elian. 98. healfa, ^ 99, g(5d. 97. elias ; ealre. 102. belaf. 104. Niman ; senne. loi. elias. 103. b^^l. 112. dumban. 106. mid wuda beworpene. 109. don.

Above

the line.

^

MS. gewundodon,

alt. io

gedrehton.

;

391

XVIII. IROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. to

come

Then

together to have speech with Elijah.

96

said Elijah to all that multitude,

How

'

all

long will ye halt on two sides thus

Lord

If our

?

God, then follow Him,

is

If Baal is god, follow his service.'

the people were silent, and Elijah resumed,

Then

*I only

am

God's prophets,

left of all

and Baal has four-hundred and Let them take an

and I and

100

and

ox,

will offer another

let

fifty

prophets.

offer to their god,

ox to

my

104

God,

them both be surrounded with wood beneath.

Let us afterward severally entreat of God, I of

my

with

fire

then

let

Then

God, that

He

will

burn up

my

108

sacrifice

from heaven, and do ye also likewise

Him

be the true

God

that sendeth

said all the people that he

fire

had spoken

from above.'

excellently.

Then the idolaters took the dun ox, surrounded

and

it

112

with wood, as was their wont with

cried to Baal that he

They stood there from

sacrifices,

would hear their prayer.

early morning, lamentably crying,

until over midday, exceeding troubled,

116

but no answer came to them, nor was the

Then

'Cry ye yet louder, peradventure he

may

at least

false

sleepeth,

awaken and answer unto

cried then the more,

but the

Then

consumed.

said Elijah to the false prophets,

that he

They

sacrifice

and

afflicted

you.'

120

themselves;

Baal could not gladden them.

Elijah took the other ox,

and surrounded

it

with wood in the old manner.

124

Then he bade men water all the wood, and cried with single mind to the Almighty God, 'Thou Almighty God, in whom Abraham believed, 114. bena. 115. -merigen. 113. beworhton; wuda; offrunge. 118. elias. 119. gyt hludor ; om. 117. andswaru. 122. baal, 120. sprece. 121. gewundedon (/or gedrehton).

116. dseg.

pe

;

slape.

123. elias.

;

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

392 and

sunu Isddc

his

and eac swilce lacob

.

geswutela on J?ysum daege

and

folc

fjis

oncnawe

tSisre

and

pa

?5a

}5one

twelf stanas

stodon under (Sam oxan

.

and clypode mid geleafan

Him

god

sylf is

cAvae'S pa,

on gebedum

bdi,le

hi

wurdon

pcet

?Sa gelsehte

and he hi acwealde

He

astdh

and gelsedde

up

to helian

and het

his

cnapan

to anre

dune

gecyrde se cnapa seofon sitSum him to

and on tSam

efne

Efne

pat,

upp

tSa*

astige

mid

wind

ards se

and com ormaete sour

pa gewende and cydde

144 see

se

]?aere

and

.

unscae?S|5igan cSa

.

his wife

^

lyfte

.

wolcnu sweartodon

of tSaere lyfte

tSaes

(5a

148

.

sae

152

witegan daeda

hae'Sengildan

.

.

. ,

pa asende gezabel ongean

to helian.

and swor

mid syrwigendum mode

Jjurh hire godas

pcet helias sceolde tSaes

and been anum

pa

.

.

cyning aweg mid Jjam rene

and hu he ofsloh

.

.

seofotSan cyrre ssede (Sam witegan

an gehwaede wolcn of Saere widgillan

poet

god

.

mycclum brymme

gif aenig mist arise of tSam

.

.

<5one selmihtigan

hwile hawian to Ssere

tJa

140

.

nan ne beldf cucu

he renas forgeafe eortS-bugiendum

pcet

136

.

.

witegan

Gelaecca'S ]?a

.

and gebigedum cneowum bsed

J3a

god

is

heora ndn ne setberste

pcet Jjser

tSa ardlice

.

to tSam lyfigendan gode

drihten sylf

.

to helias

Seowdon

pe

132 .

tSe

.

.

oxan and ealne tSone wudu

feol eall pcet folc forht

Drihten

.

mid geleafan

clypunge com fyr of heofonum

and forbaernde

god

god pe heora heortan gebigst

pcet Ipn eart drihten

^fter

cutSlice

128

.

cSu eart sotS

\)cet

156

on mergen sweltan

.

.

gelic hire leasra witegena.

for-fleah helias pcet fracode wif

128. swylce iacob. 138. elias. 139, nan*

132. J)yssere. 140. elian. ^

Leaf

160 134. stodan. 141. om. cucu.

85, back.

135. eal. 142. astah.

393

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. and

and

his son Isaac,

also Jacob,

128

manifest this day that Thou art the true God,

may know

that this people that Thou

art the

assuredly by faith

Lord God who tumest

After this invocation came

and burned up the

ox,

fire

and

all

their hearts.'

from Heaven

and the twelve stones which stood under the

Then

fell

down

and cried with

all

is

God,

136

God, the Lord Himself

Elijah said to them,

who have

ox.

the people, terrified, in prayer,

faith to the living

'The Lord Himself

Then

J32

the wood,

'

is

God.'

Seize the prophets

served Baal, that none of them escape.'

So they were seized and brought to

Elijah,

140

and he slew them, that none of them remained

Then he went up quickly

alive.

to a mountain,

and on bended knees besought the Almighty God, That

He would

and bade if

give rains to the inhabitants of the earth

his servant

meanwhile look toward the

144

any mist were rising out of the great ocean.

Then the servant returned

to

him seven

times,

and on the seventh return said to the prophet, that, 'behold there ariseth

out of the wide-reaching

Lo

;

sea,

!

one

little

sea, in the stainless sky.'

then the wind arose, and the clouds grew dark, •

and there came a very great shower from the

Then the king went away, with the and

148

cloud

sky.

153

rain,

told his wife the prophet's deeds,

and how he had

Then Jezebel

slain the idolaters.

sent [men] to

meet

Elijah,

156

and swore by her gods with treacherous mind, that Elijah should die for this in the morning,

and become

Then Elijah

like one of her false prophets. fled

away from that wicked woman,

144. -bugigendum. 151. aras. 154. wife.

160

150. up; unstaeSSigan. 147. sijjan. 160. eliaa. 156. elian. 158. elias; merigen.

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGCM.

394

anum westene and wearS

ut to

on

'Sser

slsepe

ac hine awrehte sona anscinende godes engel

het hine arisan and hine gereordian

He He

and dranc

set tSa

and

.

Aris hratSe

He

and

.

set eft

.

et

Sum

and dranc

and

mid

cwsecS

wende hine

Him Hwi

eode eart

|3aes

and

.

olsehte gezabel Jjam

(Se

forgife ]5one

t5e^

mid

to^ his

pcet hi

him

,

.

bedde code

161. ut. lytel; full.

Above

.

180

.

.

and him forwyrnde nabotS

tSu

pistol

mode

.

184

.

.

gewilnodest

.

,

188

.

and to middes settatS nabocS

biddatJ lease gewitan

ure gewitnysse god

163. arisan. 167. engel.

'

.

.

hine forsecgan on eowere^ gesamnunge Sus

NaboS wyrigde on

176

to handa

neh-geburum mid J^isum ge-banne

eowerne nehgebur

.

.

rsedfsestum

wineard Ce

HabbacS eow gemot

172

.

.

gehcnde

unrihtwisan and cwset5

pa sende gezabel sona anne to nabo'Ses

to

and pe gereordian nelt?

win-eardes gyrnde

Aris and gereorda ic

eatSelice

and cwse

to gezabel

J^a

Su geunrotsod

me

is

wage wodlice gebolgen

to

him

.

he ne mihte alsetan

swa

se cynincg

he

ssede se arleasa his yfelan wife

hu he pa

wyrtune

to

pcet

.

his yldrena yrfweardnysse

pa gebealh hine

168

.

.

cwsetS se cynincg

J^a

feo ofgange fortSan pe

naboS him to

.

weg

swy)3e langne

se hsefde senne win-eard

.

.

me

Sinne wineard

.

cwset5

pe o'Serne finde on fyrlene for-hwega

ic

otStSe

slsepe

and

.

butan selcum gereorde

.

\)egen hatte nabotS

me

sitSe

.

and code be tSam mete

.

wits Sees cynincges botl

Syle

o}?re

jju haefst

.

feowertig daga ondn

wearS on

eft

164

.

he awacnode

lytel fset ful wseteres J)a]5a

ac se encgel hine awrehte

pa

.

geseah pser licgan senue snaw-hwitne focan

and an

pa

.

.

the line.

.

192

164. focan (glossed kake). 169. 0a (/or eft).

*

Leaf 86.

165. om. an 171. wingeard.

;

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS, out into a wilderness, and there

fell

395

asleep

but a shining angel of God quickly aroused him,

and bade him

arise

and refresh himself;

he saw there lying a snow-white cake (baked on the hearth),

and a

vessel full of water,

little

Then he

ate

and drank, and again

fell

asleep,

but the angel aroused him a second time, and

said,

'Arise quickly and eat, thou hast a very long journey.'

He

164

when he awakened.

168

again ate and drank, and went by help of that meat

forty days together without

any

food.

There was a certain thane called Naboth, who had a vineyard hard by the king's palace; then said the king to him, 'Give

and

me thy

I will at least find thee another farther

or I will acquire

Then

said

172

vineyard for a herb-garden,

Naboth

money, because

for

it

to

it is

him that he could not

off,

handy let

to me.'

go

176

his ancestors' inheritance so lightly into his hands.

Then the king became angry, and went and turned him to the

Then

'Why Then

wall,

to his bed

madly enraged.

Jezebel went to him, and said, art

said the

how he

180

thou sad and wilt not eat?'

wicked [one] to his

evil wife,

longed for the vineyard, and Naboth refused him.

Then Jezebel soothed the unrighteous man, and

said,

184

'Arise and refresh thyself with confident mind, I will give thee the vineyard which thou desiredst.'

Then

Jezebel straightway sent a letter

to Naboth's neighbours,

'Hold ye a meeting and

with this proclamation, set

even your neighbour, and bid accuse

him

Naboth

188

in the midst,

false witnesses

in your assembly thus:

Naboth, to our knowledge, hath cursed 172. cyninges; cyning. pantm). 178. cyning. 190. nehgebur. ") bidda'5.

God

192

173. wyngeard. 174. hvreerhwega. {glossed 182. wife, 186. wingeard. 187. senne, 191. eower.

XVIII. SERMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBEO EEGUM.

896 and

his cyne-hlaford

pa dydon

}5a

acwellaS hine siS'San

.

heafod-menn swa swa

him on gewrite behead

Fundon

and budon him^

.

he sceolde wyrigan wselhreowlice god

and

his cyne-hlaford

Cyddon 6a gezabele tJa

196

.

.

and acwealdan hine mid stanum

.

cucu nses

pcet nabotS

.

to ]?am unrihtwisan cyninge^

pa ards

.

.

.

gezabel eode mid blysse

Aris nu and hafa Jjeah ?Se

wif

gemote

to

t5a lease gewitan pe forlugon nabotS

pcet

Hwset

.

hetelice

])cet

he

J^e

tSe

tJaes

se arleasa

.

200

and cwaeS him

.

nabocSes win-eard

ne u(5e

h6

.

mi

is

(5us to

.

.

unlifes

.

and ferde

204

to nabotSes winearde wolde hine habban.

pa com him gangende

to se godes witega helias

asend fram gode and ssede him

Dus

cwsetS se selmihtiga

god

.

tSas

pu

word

ofsloge

Swa swa hundas lapodon naboSes blod ic adilegie j^inne

fortSan pe

Su me getyrgdest and min

Hwset

tSa

sefter fyrste ferde

swytSlicre fyrdinge

wolde mid gewinne wanian his rice

216 .

he ana feoUe of eallum his folce

pa gebende an and asc6t ana

scytta sona his

bogan

on ungewis

fldn swylce

betwux

.

.

220

.

and

ataesde tSone cyning

Tpcet

he feallende sweolt on tSam gefeohte

pa gewende and leddon

his here

Jjsere

aweg swySe

tSone cyning

212

on his

.

.

het Syrian cyning sona his cepan

\)cet

.

.

achdb se cyning

mid

to-geanes Syrian cynincge

208

.

folc mis-tihtest

hundas

selegrsedige

.

.

hired and fordo Jjinne ofspring

and gezabel sceolon etan

Jja

and geagnodest

.

hi sceolon lapian and liccian J?in blod

swa

.

,

lungene

.

serest

.

hratSe

crsete

swa deadne

.

224

194. -men ; hetole. 196. Fundan. 195. om. him. 197. wyrian. 201. om. cyninge. 202. Aris; wingeard. 204. aras ins. ardlice (glossed mox and iMstanter) after arleasa. 205. wingearde. 206. elias. 207. asend ;

'

Above

the line.

;

XVIII, FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. and

and

his royal lord;

Then

men

the chief

him

kill

afterwards.'

and summoned him to a meeting,

writ,

false witnesses

who

that he had impiously cursed

God

and found the

and

and

his royal lord;

killed

belied Naboth, [saying]

him with

!

'Arise

now and

and

200

said thus to

it

not to thee; he

Then the impious man

arose,

:

and said

to

lifeless.'

304 it.

Then came, meeting him, God's prophet sent from God,

now

is

and sent

to Naboth's vineyard, desiring to take

him

Thus spake the Almighty God, session

him

take to thee Naboth's vineyard,

though he granted

'

alive.

then Jezebel went joyously

to the unrighteous king,

196

stones,

and then told Jezebel that Naboth was not

Lo

woman

did even as the hateful

had bidden them in the

397

Elijah,

these words, "

thou hast slain and taken pos208

;

even as dogs lapped Naboth's blood, BO shall they lap

and

lick thy blood

I will consume thy family, and destroy thy offspring, because thou hast wearied me, and misled

and greedy dogs So then

after

my

people;

212

shall eat Jezebel.'"

some time Ahab the king marched

against the king of Syria with a very great army, desiring

by conquest

Then the king

to diminish his

of Syria straightway bade his

that he [Ahab] alone should

Then an archer

fall

men

and smote the king between the first

that

army turned away very

and brought the king in his

take heed

bow 220

as if uncertainly,

that he died, being the his

216

of all his people.

presently bent his

and shot an arrow

Then

kingdom.

lungs, fell

in the fight.

speedily,

chariot, thus dead,

224

211. adilegige. fram. 208. ofslohge, t geahnodest. 209, 210. blod. 212. getyrigdest. 214. achab; cining. 215. cyninge; swiSlicere. 218. ^na. 220, asceat aneflan; ungewiss. 224, Iseddon. 217. het.

J)a

.

XVIII. SERMO BXCEEPTVS DE LIBRO EEGUM.

398

and his blod ©a fleow binnon t5am Ipcet

Da

feng his sunu sona to his rice

oozias gehaten swy'Se yfel-dseda

He ferdeswa him

swa

Sende

and

and

Hwaet and ge

him sona

to

'Sa

and cyddon hwset

pa sende

li?S

Ipcet

J?a

grsedan dune

cume him and

helias anrsedlice

man eom

.

to

cwse'S

.

fyr

dune

wurdon

J)8er

helias sset

forbsernde

ealre heora fare

.

252

.

mid brastligendum

heofonlices fyres fserlice ealle

pa asende

;

228. <56zias; -dsede. 233. -gylde "j het.

sceal.

^

Above the

239. sceal.

line.

flocce

lige

.

.

.

him

se cynincg gyt tSriddan sitSe

226. hi ham. staegre; fortSi.

238. cyning

248

.

se cynincg eft otSre fiftig

to Ssere

hi

.

heofonum

fyr of

manna mid

244

.

.

and him eallswa getimode swaswa Sam otSrum Ipcet

240

.

.

.

eow godes

forbserne

.

J)a fiftig

ssede

arwurtSan witegan

J^aere

J)u

sceall arisan

manna

mid tSam worde wand

pa asende

up

him be wege

6am

se cynincg gewilnatS

and forbsernde

ne

se cynincg

])cet

.

ac sceall beon dead.

.

wolde hine gelangian

.

of

Hwaet

.

236

.

hsele to axienne

eowre

se witega

Gang nu godes man

godes

saede godes engel

god on israhela Seode

se cyning sona fiftig

pa ancZwyrde

232

.

serendracan eft to ?5am cynincge

cwse'S se yldosta to

ic

.

fortJi

to tSam godes witegan

Gif

.

he asende

tSe

faratS to hseSengilde

cwseS se selmihtiga

.

fortJy gelseg

swa swa him

.

la nis se selmihtiga

pa gewendon

and swa swa his fracode modor

axian be him

menn

of tJam bedde pe he on

Da

and

.

?5a to hsetSengilde het

^

228

.

his laenan rices

helias gemette Jsa

cwse'S

Nu

.

.

and binnon twam gearum

.

anre stsegere

feoll of

.

.

his forcucSa^ feeder

gebysnodon

yfele

his lifes Solode

He

crsete

hdm comon

liccodon hundas tJaSa hi

to

256

232. feol; 229. om. forcu^a. 234. elias; men. 237. axigemie.

240. cyninge. *

244. yldesta {alt.

Leaf 86, back.

XVIII. and

FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

399

his blood flowed into the chariot,

when they had come home.

so that the dogs licked it

Then

his son straightway succeeded to his

kingdom,

called Ahaziah, a very evil doer.

He had he

He He

228

walked even as his infamous father and his wicked mother

him the

set

off

fell

and within two years

evil example,

and his

lost his life,

kingdom.

fleeting

a staircase, and so lay sick.

232

sent to the idol-god, to enquire of him,

whom

and Elijah met the men

he

sent,

and straightway said to them even as God's angel had told him, *

What, then

not

is

!

God

the Almighty

in

nation

the

236

Israel,

and ye go to an idol-god, to seek

Now

of

healing?

youi*

therefore saith the Almighty, that the king shall not arise

from the bed whereon he

but shall

lieth,

Then the messengers returned again

to the king,

and showed him what the prophet had

Then the king straightway

sent fifty

die.'

said to

240

them by the way.

men

to the prophet of God, desiring to call him.

Then

said the chief to the venerable prophet,

*Go now, man

of God, from the grassy

the king desireth thee to

come

Then

Elijah answered boldly,

'If I

am

Lo then

!

a

man

to him.'

and

and consumed the

fifty

fire

and

to the hill it

where Elijah

happened

that they were

to

all

them

fire

all their

252. elias.

248

company.

252

sat;

also

even as to the other

flock,

suddenly consumed

Then sent the king yet a third time man;

to

fire.

him

grenan. 246. cyning. 250. forbserde {sic) ; om. manna. 256. cyning. 253. ealswa. 245.

you.'

fifty

by the crackling flame of the heavenly


consume

came down from Heaven,

men with

Then the king sent again other up

said,

of God, let God's

with these words

244

hill,

256

247. elias. 251. cyning.

.

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO BEGUM.

400

tSegna

fiftig his

?Sa feollan

.

on cneowum

ealle

biddende jjone witegan mid bifigendre heortan

.

h§ bi ne forbsernde tSeahSe hi heora aerende abudon

pcet

Bwa swa Sa

Da

bet godes engel

forts

him

ojjre tSe

Sam

unforht to

.

Elias tSa eode to j^am adlian cyninge

and him sylfum ssede

\)cet

cynincge

.

.

be sweltan sceolde

264

.

fortSan Ipe he asende to |?am sceandlican bseSengilde

to befrinenne his bsele swylce

Da gewat and

his broSor ioram feng to his rice

and hit endlyfan gear

and

yfele geheold

modor gezab^l manfullice

his

on fulum forligere and on dppcet godes

git

Bide

me

Ic bidde

min

faeder

.

ic

Ipcet

gaste

.

gif tSu most geseon hit

ne gesihst

Betwux heora swylce

276

sprgece

eall fyren

.

witegan

.

280

beo afylled

Ipe

on

?Se

nu wunatS

.

ic sijsige

heonon

.

sotSlice hit

ne biS

.

com an

.

beo genumen

ac tSu bist swa tSeah tiSa

hu

.

.

Jje ic

cwse'S helias to his leorning-cnihte

Myceles pu bsede

Su

ser

and of 'Sysum geswince

mid J)am witegendlicum

gif

.

lareow helias to his leorning-cnihte

.

272

.

se witega helias

eliseus to t5am arwurtSan Jje

.

on licha^man mid langsumre strangunge

of Sinre gesihtSe

pa

268

leofode

loca hwses J)u wille serSan

pa cwseS

.

.

.

selcere fracodnysse

Heliseus his gingra eode mid him on tSa cwcetS se

.

.

heofonum ahafen hdl butan deaSe

to

and lyfaS

israhel

wracu hire wselhreownysse geendode

Betwux t5ysum wearS

up

god nsere on

cyning swa swa se witega cwsetS

se

.

260

.

he gdn sceolde

Tpcet

mid tSam mannum

tocomon

ser

284

heofonlic crset

mid fleogendum horsum

.

288

266. befrinne. 262. cyninge. 257. feollon. 259. he hi. 368. ior^m. 271, fracednysse. 270. gesabel. 269. endleofan. 276. eliseus. 273. elias. 274. hal buton. 275. leofaSgyt; langsumere. 1

Leaf 87.

;

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. of his servants

fifty

;

these all

401

on their knees,

fell

entreating the prophet with trembling hearts that he would not consume them, though they announced

their

errand,

who had come

like the others

him

to

260

before.

Then God's angel bade him go forth with the men, fearlessly to the king.

Then and

went

Elijah

to the sick king,

told [the king] himself that he should die,

264

because he had sent to the shameful idol to enquire concerning his healing, as if

God were

So the king died even as the prophet had

and

his brother

and held and

his

in foul

Jehoram succeeded

not in Israel.

said,

kingdom,

to his

268

evilly for eleven years,

it

mother Jezebel lived wickedly

whoredom, and in every

until God's vengeance

iniquity,

ended her

cruelty.

272

In the meantime the prophet Elijah

was borne up to heaven and

liveth yet in the

His

disciple Elisha

hale,

without death,

body with perpetual strength.

went with him before

(his translation);

276

then said the master Elijah to his disciple, '

Ask me,

lo

what thou wilt before I be taken up

!

away from thy Then *

sight,

and from

I pray thee,

my

may which now

father, that I

with the prophetic spirit

Then

this toil.'

be

filled

dwelleth in thee.'

said Elijah to bis disciple,

'Thou hast asked much, but thou if

thou canst see

if

thou

Amidst as if

280

said Elisha to the venerable prophet,

all

how

seest it not, verily it shall

their speaking

of

277. elias. {glossed kert),

fire,

shalt, nevertheless,

be

so, 284

I journey hence

not

be.'

came a heavenly

chariot,

288

with flying horses,

278. loc. 288. eal.

283. elias.

284. Myccles.

287. craet

26

.

402 and

XVIII. SERMO

upp geond pa

tSa lyft

and cljpode hlude

is

"pcet

and

basincg

.

.

lareowe

Faeder min \>cet

.

up

sitJode

]3us

292

.

Currus israhel et auriga eius

.

^ ;

his wissigend

He tJe

on englisc

crsete

let afeallan his

sefter his

mi

pater

.

and

.

hu he

geseali heliseus

Pater mi

EXCEllPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

on Sam faegeran

belias ferde

.

crset-wisa

is

min

feeder

.

.

israheles crset

.

ne geseah hine siSSan ac genam sona his basincg of ]?am crsete setfeoU

and ferde ongean

.

and wses godes witega swa wis swa and

fela

He

wundra worhte

arserde senne deadne

senne on his

life

^fter

pees

an

gebroht to

lie

and

and

.

witegan

.

se otSer

and witegode

mann^

.

Sincg

fela

.

])urh drihtnes mihte

.

304

.

deadan uppan his bjTgene

.

and urnon aweg swa hracSe swa hi besawon on Sone

mid (Sam pe he hrepode

and eode ham gesund

300

.

.

wearS

halgan byrgene

scea'San pa, afligdon fserlice tSa lic-menn

aras se deada

296

.

ocSerne sefter his^ fort5sitSe

for(5-si]?e

tSaes

pcet hi forleton Jjone

pa

.

for heliseus

rej^an floe

byrgene

]?a

geearnungum

.

.

308

.

Heliseus gehselde eac aenne ealdor-man

fram tSam atelicum hreoflan of Syrian lande

jjurh pcet mycele

.

se hatte

nddmSn

and he gelyfde on god

.

wundor Se god on him geworhte

312

.

Fela ocSre tacna gefremede god J)urh hine

on israhela tSeode Heliseus

tSa

mid godes liieu

Da

.

on

serende to

gehaten

Jsara yfelan

timan

.

asende sumne oSerne wite^gau

.

anum ealdor-menn

316

het hine halgian to cynincge

.

ferde se geonga witega to ]?am foresaedan ealdor-menn

begeat his heafod mid ele

.

swa swa

and ahead him godes serende

.

se aelmihtiga h^t

an-rsedlice

and

cwaetS

.

320

289. elias ; fsegran. 291. eliseus; upp. 294. om, 290. basing. on englisc min (twice). 296. ac 295. crEetwisa (^Zosserf kertare). he genam; basing. 298. om. godes. 299. feala; feala ]>ing. 300. om. mann. 301. om. 2nd his. 304. Kcmen. 303. lie; his (/o?' Saes). ]58et is

*

J)aet

;

—

englisc above the line.

*

Above

the line.

'

Leaf 87, back.

;

403

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. and Elijah departed in the

fair chariot

up beyond the sky, and let fall Then Elisha saw how he went and ^

his mantle.

up,

cried aloud after his master thus:

Pater mi, pater mi, Currus israhel

that

is

English,

in

'

My

father,

et

393 ;'

auriga elus

my

father,

the

chariot

of

Israel,

and

its guider,'

He saw him which

fell

that

is,

charioteer.

not afterward, but straightway took his mantle, 296

from the

chariot,

and went back,

and was God's prophet, as wise

as

was the

other,

and wrought many miracles, and prophesied many

He

raised a dead

one during his

man through

life,

and another

things.

the Lord's might,

300

after his death

After the prophet's departure hence

a corpse was brought to the saint's tomb,

and robbers put the bearers suddenly to so that they left the dead

man upon

flight,

and ran away as soon as they saw the cruel

Then the dead man

when he touched

arose

304

his sepulchre, flock.

the sepulchre,

and went home sound, for Elisha's merits.

308

Elisha also healed a nobleman

from the dreadful leprosy

;

he was called Naaman,

of the land of Syria, and he believed in

God

through the great miracle which God wrought in him.

Many

other signs

among

313

God performed through him

the nation of Israel, in that evil time.

Elisha then sent another prophet

with God's errand to a prince called Jehu, bidding

316

him hallow him

as king.

So the young prophet went to the aforesaid prince, poured

oil

on his head, even as the Almighty had commanded,

and boldly announced to him God's errand, saying, 305. forl^ton uppon. 313. Feala; gefremode. ealdormen. 319. het. ;

306. flocc. 315, ]>&.

308. elisees. 317. hied; cyninge.

320 310. om. t$am. 318. geunga;

26-2

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

404

God

selmihtig cwsecS be pe

ofer israhela folc

achabes ofsprincg pcet ic

Heo

hundum

tSa

6e to cynincge gesmyrode

.

awyrigendan

J^sere

hieu se ni-gehalgode cynincg

gefremmenne

to

|3a

pa com him togeanes loram axode hweecSer he come mid

se

cyning

]?incg

Git Sinre modor manfullan forligr

and

fela

pa gewende ioram awseg sona bseftan his baece

Het

pa

.

.

pcet

him

.

.

332 .

and

and hieu hine

.

caflice

him to

.

unlybban syndon fortSgenge

Dis synd syrwunga

328

.

.

swa

sibbe

andwyrde hieu and cwseS unforht

cwaetS

.

scet

to-bserst seo heorte

wende

]?a

.

cyning pe com mid tSam oj^rum

fleah iudea

ac hieu hine offerde and him his feorh benam to gezabel pe wses on j^sere byrig

and stod uppon anre upflora and gehiwode

hire eagan

togeanes hieu

.

.

.

340

.

geglencged

senlice

336

.

wurpan of |3am wege swa deadne

hine Sa

324

.

.

.

Se him god bebead betwux his gebrocSrum

Da

gezabel

(sic)

mete na bebyrged on eortSan

to

.

and hire neb mid rude

and beheold his to-cyme

.

pa beseah hieu to peeve sceande up and het hi asceofon [sic) sona under-baec

344

.

Heo

wear's Sa afylled setforan

and pa hors

.

under fotum

Hieu pa code

to his gereorde sittan

and

Senunge cwseS

GaS

.

Sam horsum

hi oftraedan huxlice

sefter his

348

.

to his ]?egnum

.

to J53ere hsetse (vel sceande) pe ic het nijjer asceofan

and bebyriaS hire

Hi eoden

lie for

321. cyninge. 324. awyrigedan. {glossed \trum).

333. feala.

hire

gebyrdum

anum

.

.

.

ardlice to ac heo wses call freten

butan Jjam handum

.

call adilegie

arleasan cyuincges

cSses

mid fultume

ferde

ic

.

pn

beo gewrecen on

bicS

Hwset

pcet

.

352

and }?am heafde ufweardum

.

cyninges. 322. eal adilegige. 323. ofspring 326. nighalgoda cyning. 330. hwser 327. Sing. 331. hieu. unforht him ^ cwsrS. 332. manfulla forliger. 337. worpan. 334. aweg. 335. hieu him sceat to. ;

;

;

XVIII, FROM THE BOOK OF

;

405

KINGS.

'God Almighty hath said concerning thee," I have anointed thee king over the jieople of Israel, that thou mayest exterminate

Ahab the wicked king, may be avenged on the accui'sed

the offspring of

that I

Jezebel

324

she shall be for meat to dogs, not buried in the earth.'"

Then Jehu, went with

the newly hallowed king, his forces, to accomplish those things

which God had commanded him, amongst

Then came

his brethren.

asked whether he came, thus boldly, in peace

Then answered Jehu and '

him

said to

1

fearlessly,

Yet thy mother's wicked whoredoms

and many witchcrafts are going

Then Joram turned '

This

is

treachery

; '

instantly

333

on.'

away and

said,

and Jehu shot him

behind his back, so that his heart burst.

Then he bade him be

Then

fled the

cast out of the

then went he to Jezebel,

and stood upon an upper

who was

dead.

meet Jehu, and beheld

Then Jehu looked up

life

from him

in the city

floor magnificently

and had painted her eyes and her

face

with red,

his approach.

to

horses,

and the horses trod her igaominiously under their

and *

Go

344

push her over from behind

was thrown down before the

Then Jehu went

340

adorned,

to the shameful one,

and immediately commanded men so she

336

way thus

king of Judah who came with the other,

but Jehu pursued him, and took his

to

328

him king Joram,

against

feet.

to sit at his banquet,

348

after his feast said to his servants,

to this witch

and bury

whom

I bade

men throw down,

her corpse, for her birth's sake.'

They went

quickly, but she

was

all

devoured,

352

save only the hands and the upper part of the head, 342. hiwode ; nebb. 344. upp, 341. stod; geglenged. 340. gezab^l. 351. bebyrgaS ; 350. Jun. om. vel vsceande ; het; ascufan. 347. oftraedon. 353. buton; uleweardan. o»i. for hire gebyrdum. 352. eodon ; td.

. .

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO

406

and |?am fot-wylmum

pa cyddon and he

andsware

cwae'S to

of samarian

pa waeran

achabes suna

Jjses

iorames gebrocSra

Sa ceastergewaran

.

hi of tSam hund-seofontigum

])cet

him

and bet bim

tSa

ssede

on mergen

]?8es

selc j^incg

samarian

Jjsere

to gelangian

gedreoblsecan

j^a

fjses

Ipa

364

.

.

.

fore-ssedan byrig

tempi

368

.

leasan deofolgildan

deofles

swa swa achdb dyde and eac

pa com on

.

cynnes

cSses

.

.

.

be wolde bine wur'Sian for god

])cet

360

.

bebodum

bddl wurcSodon wolde hine gesprsecan

Het

356

to gebringan

seSelinga heafdu ealle

'Sd to

.

.

hlafordum

to eallum his

and he acwealde siSSan

]>e

to cynincge

for beora

burb-waru to t?am breman hieu

pa bet hieu bim

Gewende

swa gewitegod

ser

se bealda hieu

pa bet

budon bim manrsedene

fjsera

wses

pcet hit

ealdan cynincges .

senne se'Seling gecuron

seo

.

.

hund-seofontig acSelinga

^

and fuhton him togeanes

pa sende

bundas

fule

]?urli

cnihtas para cynincge pcet

(5a

REGUAT.

git swytSor

373

.

.

sacerdas to pava. cynincge ealle

.

and he h^t hi ingan to 'Sam gode bd^l

and him

Hwset

geoffrian pa, estfullan onseegednyssa

?5a

hieu het hi ealle ofslean

and forbsernan

J)one b441

and to-brsecan

"Worbton pa anne gangtun ser

wses gewurtSod wolice o'Spcet

pa com godes word For^an pe

)5U

]3ine

suna

cSaer

bis

se

tempi

.

god bddl 380

.

to (Sam cynincge }7us

.

geworbtest minne willan geornlice

on achabes ofeprincge

otJ

Jjser

.

376

.

.

and hi

.

ealle adilogodest

gesitta'5 pest cyne-setl

maegSe

(5a feor|3an

.

mid

.

on israbel

fgederlicre sefter-gengnysse

384 .

357. Da wseron on samsCrian. 356. om. to ; swa ser. 366. merigen. 361. cyninge. 363. asende ; ieu. 373. achab. 371. tempel. 370. hi gesprecan.

355. cyninge. 358. cyninges, .367. ^ing. '

r

'

Leaf88.

407

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. and the

Then

soles of her feet,

by

foul clogs.

the servants told that to the king,

and he said

had been

in answer, that it

so prophesied before-

hand,

356

There were in Samaria seventy

princes,

sons of Ahab, the old king,

Joram's brethren.

Then the bold Jehu commanded

the citizens that they should choose a prince

360

from among those seventy, to be their king,

and

fight against

Then the

him

in defence of their lords.

citizens sent to the

promising him obedience to

Then Jehu ordered them all

renowned Jehu, his

all

commands.

364

to bring

the heads of the princes on the morrow,

and he destroyed afterward every one of the

Then he returned to Samaria, the aforesaid and bade men

call to

him the

race.

368

city,

false idolaters,

who worshipped Baal, desiring [them] to speak with him. Then he bade [call] the ministers of the devil's temple, saying that he wished to worship him as God,

373

even as Ahab did, and even yet more.

Then

the priests came to the king,

all

and he bade them enter

and

Lo

offer to

then

!

him

They turned

it

was wickedly worshipped to the

offspring,

thy sons shall

sit

where the god Baal

until that time.

380

king thus,

Because thou hast zealously executed

on Ahab's

all,

his temple.

into a di*aught-house,

Then came God's word '

376

Jehu commanded men to slay them

and burn up Baal, and break down

before

god Baal,

in unto the

their devout sacrifices.

my

will

and hast destroyed them

all,

on the throne of Israel

384

until the fourth generation, in lineal succession.'

376. estfullum. 374. cyninge. 379. om.anne; gangtiin (grZossed cloacam). hi ; adylegodest. 385. faederlicere.

377. hfeti. 381. cyninge.

378. tobrecan. 383. ofspringe ;

XVIII. SEKMO EXCEEPTVS DE

408

LIBllO llEGUM.

Manega cynegas wseron myslice geworhte jjysum rixiende on israhela rice

sefter

and eac on iudea lande ezechias gehaten

mid

J^a

and his biggengas arserde

.

deofolgild

dwollice

j^e

392

.

rixode on iudea lande an leas Sryttig geara

and

god

wislice leofode forcSan pe he lufode

and god hine gescylde wiS Syrian cyning

.

Sennacherib gehaten pe mid hole

him on wan afyllan

his heretogan to

396

,

wolde

.

huxlice sprsec be gode

'Se

.

.

.

and mid ormaetre fyrdincge hine and asende

.

oj? pcet

wserou gewurcSode mid wolicum biggencgum

He

388

ealre heortan gebeali

to 'Sam selmihtigan gode

and towearp

.

d^pcet se geleaffulla cynincg

.

and be ezechian mid ^mycclum gebeote

.

Hwget Sa ezechias anmodlice clypode to

Sam

Da and

selmihtigan gode

400

he hine ahredde

pcet

.

asende god his engel to J^am syriscan here ofsloh

pa geseah Sennacherib sona

sona

hdm

.

and

his twsegen

hine ofslogon mid swurdes ecge

Swa

on mergen

Sses

404

.

.

.

suna 408

.

ahredde se selmihtiga god ]?one

and eac

.

'Sserto

mid heofonlicum swurde

pcet his here waes ofslagen }5a

.

on anre nihte an hund fiusend manna

and hund-eahtatig Susend and sumne eacan

Wende

.

his leode for his geleafan

ae]?elan

cynincg

.

.

^fter Sysum wearS geuntrumod ezechias [oS] deaS.

and him com gangende to godes witega ahead him

God cwoeS be Se cynincg forSan

j^e

isaias

Su sweltan

pa awende ezechias and clypode

to

gode

to

pcet ]?u

.

scealt

wage

Jjus

.

and

his

becweSe

J)ine

J3U soSlice

ne

ansyne

}?u

.

Sincg leofast

.

.

416

.

cweSende mid wope

Ic bidde pe min drihten poet

412

.

godes serende fjus bealdlice and cwse'S

.

beo gemyndig

386. cyniugas. 388. cyning. 387, rixigende; rfce. 392 biggenguwi. 398. om. to. 396. hole ; wann. 393. laes. 397. ormsettre fyrdinge. 406. ofslegen. 405. merigen. 407. Gewende twegen. ;

1

Leaf

88, back.

;

409

XVIII. FKOM THE BOOK OF KINGS. Many

kings were there, diversely disposed,

reigning after this one in the

called Hezekiah, turned with

to the

kingdom

Iiis

388

whole heart

Almighty God, and raised up

and overthrew the

of Israel,

Judah, until the believing king,

also in the land of

and

his worship,

which until then had been

idols

erroneously venerated with wicked worship.

He

392

reigned in the land of Judah thirty years save one,

and lived wisely, because he loved God

and God shielded him against the Assyrian king, called Sennacherib,

who with

slander fought against him,

396

and desired to destroy him with an immense army,

and sent

his leader to him,

who spoke

shamefully concerning God,

and concerning Hezekiah, with great threatening.

So then Hezekiah cried with single mind to the

He

Almighty God, that

Then God

400

would deliver him.

sent His angel to the Assyrian host,

and slew in one night one hundred and eighty thousand men, and some more besides.

As

404

soon as Sennacherib saw in the morning

that his host was slain by the heavenly sword,

he straightway went home, and his two sons

him with the edge

slew

of the sword.

Thus the Almighty God and

also

his people,

After this Hezekiah

408

delivered the noble king

for his faith. fell

sick unto death,

and God's prophet Isaiah came walking to him, and announced to him God's errand thus

*God

saith concerning thee,

412

boldly,

king, that thou

and

said,

must bequeath

thy property, because thou shalt die, and thou verily shalt not

Then Hezekiah turned

his face to the wall,

and cried to God thus

saying, with weeping,

'

I beseech Thee,

409. ahredde (correctly).

;

my

live.'

416

Lord, that thou be mindful

om. god; cyning. 414. cyning;

411. J)ing

MS. JvL. of (wrongly) 416. wende.

;

JuN. oS

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO EEGUM.

410

on fulfremedre heortan

ic setforan 'Se ferde

liu

and on

symle gecwemde

soc5f8estnysse Jje

Isaias se witega wees avvseg farande

him

ac god hine gecyrde Ipus

Gecyr

to ezechian

eft

and sege him

420

.

secgende

.

word

?Sas

Drihten god gecwee'S pe dauid on ge-lyfde ic

gehyrde

gebed

J?in

and

.

and efne

ic tSe gehsele pcet

nu embe

]?ry

and

dagas to

dagum se

to

cynincges dolge

J?8es

and

.

and mid

ic

438

eac

]3as

and him com

.

ealre godnysse

gode

^

burh gescylde

heelu

tSa

gecwemde

Mannases wses gecyged ezechias sunu

ge^gremode asende

swa

pcet

.

433

.

.

.

god'

|5one selmihtigan

him god

to swytSlice steore

him comon

.

to tSa chaldeiscan leoda .

and on cwearterne bescufon

.

to

sceame his kyne-scipe

pa behreowsode mannases mycclum

his

synna

god

eelmihtiga

bene gehyrde

.

Sam

and he ge-bette syStSan

He oncneow

421. farende. 431. cyninges. •

gelseste

444

.

earman cynincges

and gebrohte hine

eft to his cyne-rice of

and awende

]?as

•

.

and behet geswicennysse and hit eac swa 'Sa se

440

.

eallre heortan to J?am eelmihtigan clypode

biddende miltsunge ealra his man-deeda

Hwset

436

.

*and hine gebundenne geleddon to babiloniscre byrig

and mid

.

.

geendunge

se feng to rice aefter his feeder

and mid manegum yfelum deedum

Jja

.

Isete

leofode pa, si'5(5an ocS pest sixteocSe gear

and

.

witega isaias wyrcan senne cly]7an

pa hat

He

drihtnes temple

J^ines

to eacan

424

wop

hdl gsest

gear pe to fyrste

ic fiftyne

tSinum

pn

.

.

beheold ]?inne

ic

.

.

retSan cwearterne

poet 'Sset

he

.

ser tobreec

448

.

godes mihte and his mildheortnysse on him

f)a

his daeda to his drihtnes willan 425, wop. 433. ealra.

Above the

line.

.

hal. 430. wjTcean ; cliSan. ; 435. rice. 434. Manases; ezechian.

426, geheelde

°

Leaf

89.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OP KINGS. how I have walked and

'

God

Return

before thee with a perfect heart,

have ever pleased Thee.'

in integrity

Isaiah the prophet

but

411

430

was going away,

caused him to return, thus saying to him again,

Hezekiah, and say to him these words,

to

The Lord God hath

said, in

whom David

believed,

424

I have heard thy prayer, and I have beheld thy weeping,

and behold, I

will heal thee that thou

now within about and I

mayest go whole

three days, to thy Lord's temple;

will allow thee a space of fifteen years

in addition to thy days,

and I

will also protect this city

Then the prophet Isaiah bade make a for the king's

Then he

428

wound, and health came

plaster to him.

lived afterward until the sixteenth year,

and with

!'

43a

goodness pleased God.

all

Hezekiah's son was called Manasses,

and he succeeded

many

and with

Then God

sent

to the

kingdom

evil deeds

after his father's death,

provoked the Almighty God.

so that the Chaldean people

came

and brought him bound to the

to him,

city of

Babylon,

and thrust him into prison, as a shame to

Then Manasses and with

all his

440

heart cried to the Almighty, all his

wicked deeds,

and promised amendment, and he !

his kingship.

greatly repented of his sins,

imploring mercy for

Lo then

436

him a severe chastisement,

also

God heard the and brought him

the Almighty

of the poor king,

performed

it.

444

prayer

again to his kingdom, out of the cruel prison,

and he afterward restored that which he had before broken in pieces.

He

448

then acknowledged God's might, and his mercy towards him,

and turned his deeds to his Lord's

436. om. god cynescips.

;

gegremode. 441. manases.

will,

437. sende. 439. Iseddon. 440. cweartem 442. ealre. 445. cyninges. 448. aer.

;

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

413

and wel ge-endode

he yfele ongunne

j^eah "Se

.

His sunu amon swytSe ungesaelig feng to his rice

swa

.

and

452

hit unrihtlice heold

he forlet |?one almihtigan god

pcet

.

and deofolgild beeode and dsed-bote ne

Twa gear he rixode unraedfsestlice Da gewearS his J^egnum "pcet hi hine

geworhte

^

.

456

.

and

sunu sona feng

losias his

acwealdon

to rice

.

on iunglicre ylde and ge-efenlaehte dauide

on

ealre godnysse

He

.

and godes wyllan gefremode

awearp yfelnysse and

cSsera leasra

and wiccan fordyde and Naes

mid

se

.

and wigleras

.

afligde

.

his gelica

gode

ne eac siSSan ne com

t5e

j^ryttig

symle beeode

swa gelyfde on god

geara

.

,

468

.

he rixode Jjrymlice on hierusalem

swa swa us

Ne mage we awritan

se

.

gewrytu

secgatS

ocSSe israhela (5eode cwe'Sa'S to

hu

hi

he

bicS

soSum

se

j^am cynincgum

pam

selraihtig

.

sefre

^

Jjses

gelic .

c5e

Se

rixigende

*

Above the

,

gecuron deofolgild

.

tSe soJ)lice is

480

.

454. forlet 460. gddnysse. line.

476

.

godspelles timan

sy wulder on ealra worulda woruld.

453. geheold. 459. iunglicere.

.

.

pe synnum gehyrsumatS

and heora scyppend forsawon ana god

472

.

cwyde

ealle leofodon

and godes beboda forsyhS nu on pcet

.

.

mjenig-fealdan gerecednyssa

tSa

ealra iudeiscra cyninga on tSisum lytlan

we

464 .

nan cynincg pe gecyrde swa geornlice

so'Slice

and rayldheortnysse weorc be moyses

ac

.

.

gecwemednysse

ealre heortan to tSam selmihtigan

An and

.

mid eallum biggencgum

drycrseft towearp his drihtne to

beforan iosian

nan

unrihtan biggengas

t5a

goda pe his fseder on gelyfde

and geedniwode godes

460

.

;

Amen.

lyfigendan (for selmihtigan). 461. wearp yfelnyssa. *

Leaf

89, back.

;

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. and ended His son

well,

although he had begun

Ammon

413

evilly.

very unhappily

succeeded to his kingdom, and

453

I'uled it unjustly,

so that he forsook the

Almighty God,

and practised

and wrought not deeds of repentance.

Two

idolati-y,

years he reigned without prudence

then his thanes agreed that they would

456 kill

him,

and Josiah his son straightway succeeded to the kingdom in youthful age,

and imitated David

in all goodness, and performed God's will.

He

away

cast

evil,

and the wrong

460

worships

(false)

of the false gods in which his father had believed,

and renewed God's law with

observances,

all

and destroyed the witches, and put the wizards and

cast

down

to flight,

464

witchcraft, to please his Lord.

There was indeed no king who turned so zealously with his whole heart to the Almighty before Josiah, neither afterward

any

like to him,

One and

who

God

came there

468

so believed on God.

thirty years he reigned gloriously in Jerusalem,

and works of mercy according to the law of Moses he ever practised, even as the scriptures

"We cannot write the manifold the Jewish kings in this

of

all

or

how

but

we

the people of Israel

all

say in truth, that he

little

the kings

who

to

Whom

who

Who

ever reigning

be glory to

472

treatise,

obeyeth sins

476

in the gospel's age,

chose idolatry,

and despised their Creator;

One God Almighty,

us.

lived;

and despiseth God's commands, now is like

tell

histories

all

is

verily

480

;

ages of ages.

Amen.

466. cynintj. 473. gerecednysse. 474. cynega. 463. 1 mid {for mid). 478. cynegujTi. 480. god ana. 481. sy a wuldor. 476. sofan.

XIX.

414

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

XIX. PASSIO [Collated with

QVM

^

SANCn ALBANI MARTYRIS.

U. = MS. Cambridge

University Library,

H^DEN CASEBE W^S GE-HATEN

twam hund gearum

acennednysse

and syx and hund-eahtatigum

Sa cristenan pe he of-axian mihte

and forbsernde cyrcan

and

4

.

.

he acwealde and acwellan h6t

\}xt

ealle

.

.

middan-eard

ofer ealne

and he rixode twentig geara reSe cwellere

swa

33, p. 289.]

he cwealm-bsere wsere

se wses to casere gecoren j^eahcSe

sefter cristes

li. i.

DIOCLITIANVS

jjeos arleasa

and berypte

.

.

'Sa unscsetScSigan

8

.

ehtnyss unablinnendlice eode

ofer ealne middan-eard ealles tyngear.

heo to engla lande eac svvylce becom

6(Spcet

and an

fela

Jjser

wses albanus se

tSsera

on

setSe

j^aere

.

to engla lande

martyr

swa swa we

dagum becom

jpam

sejjela

fram

h6r

cytSa]?

Sam

arleasan casere

mid ormetre wodnysse

pa setwand him an

and

.

digollice to albanus huse

tSser

setlutode his

16

.

tSsera cristenra

am

.

seo cweahnbsere ehtnyss

and pa cwelleras cepton

Se

gehwaer preost. 20

.

laSum ehterum

.

and albanus hine under-feng JjeahSe he gefullod nsere

pa be-gan his

se preost

and daeges and nihtes

Jsam arwurj^an albane

U.

2.

wxre. hundred.

3.

dioclicianMS.

fgestan

24

.

his drihten herian

and betwux tSam secgan

Title. U. inserts X. lULll before PASSIO.

.

swa swa he god lufode

gebedu singan and swySe

1.

12

.

.

ehtnysse eac wearS acweald

for cristes geleafan

On

.

acwealde Sa pe on criste gelyfdon

.

t

.

one soSan geleafan

o]?]3oe<

Kalendas

he gelyfde 4. vj. htind-eahtatigum. 6. het. 8.

he rypte

J)a

unscyldigan,

9. arlease ehtnyj. 10. t)in gear.

;

XIX.

PASSION OF

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

415

XIX.

JUNE Theee was

PASSION OF

22.

a heathen emperor

who was chosen

named

emperor over

to be

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

Diocletian,

all

the earth,

though he was a destroyer of men, two hundred

and eighty-six years

after Christ's incarnation;

4

and he reigned twenty years, a cruel murderer, so that he killed, and bade kill,

whom

the Christians

all

he could find out,

and burned churches, and robbed the innocent and

this

over

all

until it

the earth fully ten years,

came

and there

One

also even to England,

many who

killed

of these

who was

was

believed in Christ.

13

Albaii, the noble martyr,

likewise killed in that persecution

for Christ's faith,

even as

we

shall tell [you] here.

In those days came the murderous persecution to

8

impious persecution spread unceasingly

16

England from the wicked emperor,

and the murderers seized the Christians everywhere with exceeding fury

who

;

then a priest escaped from them

ran secretly to Alban's house,

and there lay hid from

20

his fierce persecutors,

and Alban received him, though he was not baptized.

Then began the

priest,

to sing his offices,

and

forasmuch as he loved God, fast strictly,

and day and night to praise and meanwhile

24

his Lord,

to teach the true faith

to the honourable Alban, until he believed

11. land. 12. crist.

13. J)aere. 19.

8e])ele

unmsetre

martir. ormetre).

{fw

20. digellice. 2i. set-lutude. 22. h^.

XIX.

416 on

god

tSone soSan

and weartS

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYTHS.

se preost

olSpcet se

ealdor-mann

hine

geaxode

tSser

and wi'Ssoc J^am hae'Sen-scype

cristen

soj^lice

pa wunode

.

.

and swySe

.

ehte

and hine

pa comon

ardlice het

32

.

serendracan to albanes huse

t5a

.

cristenan

tSa

him gefeccan mid fullum graman

to

geleaffull.

mid (Sam arwurtSan were ?Se

28

.

.

ac albanus eode ut to J)am ehterum

mid

preostes ha^kelan swylce he hit wsere

tSses

36

.

and hine nolde ameldian tSam manfullum ehterum.

He

weartS

Sam

to his

gebunden and ge-broht sona

Ipa,

arleasan

godum

deman

pa wear's

dema

se

]?8er

.

mid

offrode

he

deofollice

eallum.

40

gram

sona swa he beseah on ]?one soSfsestan martyr forSan pe he under-feng Sone fleondan preost

and hine sylfne sealde het hine

to siege for hine

Sam

,

.

44

.

hseSen-gllde and cwoej)

.

he sylf sceolde Sa swaran wita onfon

pcet J?e

Isedan to

J?a

Kc

tSa defollican

gegadum

his

he Jjam preoste gemynte gif he mihte hine gefon

butan he hraSe gebuge to his bysmorfullum godum

.

ac albanus naes afyrht for his feondlicum ]?eow-racan

forSan

his hsesum

gecampe

gehyrsumian

se

dema

Da andwyrde

.

ardlice

Hwylcere msegSe eart

Tpn

and cwobS

.

to

Ipe

and cwseS .

eom and

crist sefre

sy

wurSige

.

56

.

.

.

39. deofllcan lac, 41. deoflice. 42. U. om. swa. 43. h^. 45. haetSenan gylde.

]>er.

35. Albanes. 36. hacelan. 37. nolde hine. '

Leaf

90.

52

.

ic

secge hraSe

31. ealdorman. 32.

Jjus

hwylcere maegSe ic Jse

.

.

oSSe hwylcere manna

Su soS wylt gehyran

pcet ic cristen

he nolde

poet

ne to his hseSengilde bugan

albanus J?am arleasan

Hwset belympS ac gif

.

he wees ymb-gyrd mid godes wsepnum

]?e

to J?am gastlicum

pa axode

48

.

;

:

XIX.

PASSION OP

ST.

417

ALBAN, MARTYR.

in the true God, and renounced heathenism,

and became

Then

verily a Christian,

the priest dwelt with the honourable

until the magistrate

discovered

him

who

there,

28

and exceeding

full of faith.

man

persecuted the Christians

and with great wrath

32

commanded him to be fetched before him speedily. Then came the messengers to Alban's house, but Alban went out unto the persecutors

with the

He

he were

priest's cloak, as if

and would not betray him

Ae,

36

to the wicked persecutors.

was thereupon bound, and brought straightway

to the impious judge,

where he was

the devilish

with

sacrifices,

Then became

offering to his

gods

all his associates.

40

the judge fi.endishly angry,

as soon as he beheld the steadfast martyr,

because he had received the fugitive priest,

and given himself up to be

slain for

him.

44

Then he bade men lead him to the heathen

sacrifice,

and said

that he himself should receive the heavy punishment

which he had meant

for

the priest

if

he

could

have

taken

him, unless he quickly submitted to his shameful gods

but Alban was not affrighted by

48

his fiendly threats,

because he was girded about with God's weapons

unto the ghostly

obey his

hest,

fight,

nor

bow

and said that he would not to his idolatry.

Then asked the judge immediately, and '

Of what family

art thou, or of

52 said,

what rank among men

V

Then Alban answered the wicked man thus '

"What concerneth

but

if

that I

it thee,

of

what family I may be

thou desire to hear the truth, I

am

tell

56

?

thee quickly

a Christian, and will ever worship Christ.*

46. ])^ swaeran wfta. 47. h^. U. ins. on be/. Jam. 48. hd. gode. 49. feindUcan J)eowracum. 50. h^.

51. gastUcan. h^,

55. andwyrd. 56. belimpjj.

57. wylt.

27

XIX.

418

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

Se dema him cwaetS to butan

selcere ylclinge

nu

.

me

CytS

.

ic

axie 'Sus

him

to

me

ic

and

.

god

se t5e is soS

ic

and

.

60

.

Se godes cempa cwce'S to ]7am cwellere Ic hatte albanus

naman

j^inne

]3us

on Ipone haelend gelyfe geworhte

ealle gesceafta

gebidde and hine

sefre

wurSige

Se cwellere andwyrde J)am arfaestan were Gif

pxa ecan

tSu

lifes gesaeljje

Su

Jjonne ne scealt

.

habban wylt

Eowre godas

.

ge deoflum ofFriaS eower gehelpan

ne eowerne willan gefremman ?Sa

ecan wita on

Hwset Sa

tSsere

dema

se

and bet beswingan

wende

pcet

64

.

.

.

mid mycelre under'Seodnysse

Albanus him awc^wyrde J?e

.

.

elcian pcet ?5u ofFrige

godum

Jjam maerum

.

.

magon

.

ac ge underfotS to medes

widgillan belle

deofoUice yrsode J)one

68

.

offrunga ne

[sic)

72

.

.

balgan martyr

.

he mihte bis modes anrsednysse

mid Jiam swingelum ^ gebigan to his biggengum ac se eadiga wer weartS Jjurb god gestrangod and tSa swingle forbeer swycSe ge}?yldiglice

76

.

.

.

and mid glaedum mode gode

Da

geseah se dema

pa dydon pa

.

80

wurdon

and bet bine acwellan

for Sses haelendes

hsetSenan

naman

swa swa hi bet

and leddon f one balgan

and stodon

.

he oferswycSan ne mihte

\)cet

gebigan

criste

mid beheafdunge

ac hi

j^ancode

wer mid f)am hetelicum witum

f)one balgan

ne fram

tSses

.

dema

se

to bebeafdigenne

gelette lange set anre brycge

otS

wsera and wifa

pe wurdon onbryrde

60. U. omits this line. 61. TJ. om. to . J)us. 62. gelyfse. .

.

sefnunge for tSam ormgetan folce .

69.

.

88

.

Eowere

;

om. godas.

71. gefremian.

.

72. witu. 73. deoflice.

64. gebiddan.

65. cwellerje. 66. gesselSa.

76.

*

Leaf

90, back.

84

.

.

swinglum.

mede.

;

XIX. The judge

PASSION OF

him

said to

'

:

419

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

me

Tell

;

thy name,

now that I thus ask.' God said to the murderer

without any delay,

The champion

am

*I

who

60 thus,

hight Albanus, and I believe in the Saviour,

made

the true God, and

is

Him

to

of

Him

and

I pray,

all

creatures

will I ever worship.'

64

The murderer answered the glorious man, *If thou wilt have the felicity of the everlasting

life,

then thou must not delay to sacrifice to the great gods, with full submission.'

Alban answered him which ye

'

:

Your

68

sacrifices to

the gods,

cannot help you,

offer to devils,

nor profit your cause, but ye shall receive as your meed everlasting punishments in the wide-reaching

Lo

!

then the judge became fiendishly

7a

hell.'

ii-ate,

and commanded men to scourge the holy martyr,

weening that he might bend the steadfastness of to his (own) forms of worship

man was

but the blessed

by means of the

his

mind

stripes

and bore the scourging exceeding

patiently,

and with glad mind thanked God

for

it.

Then the judge perceived that he could not overcome the holy

man by

nor turn

[liim]

by

76

strengthened by God,

80

the severe tortures,

from Christ, and commanded them to

kill

him

decapitation, for the Saviour's name.

Then the heathen did

as the judge

commanded them,

84

and led the Saint unto his beheading; but they were delayed a long while at a bridge,

and

stood

still

until

evening

by

reason

of

the

exceeding

crowd of

men and

of

women who were

78. ge])yldelice. 79. glade. 81. hetelum. 82. ])a {for and). hine. swyr'Ses ecge 83.

stirred up,

dunge).

88

namam

(«o).

84. hf.

U.

ins.

{for

he

hef.

beheaf-

85. Iseddon. 86. brigge. 87. ^fnunge. 88, wera.

27-2

«

XIX.

420

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

and comon to Sam martyre and him mid eoden

Hit gelamp

tSa

ungereordod

sset

swa

.

.

on

tSsere ceastra otS sefen

butan selcere tSenunge unj^ances fsestende

Hwset

albanus efstan wolde to siege

tSa

and code to

and beseah to heofonum and

and him weg rymde

pa wear's

se cwellere

.

brycge ne mihte

biddende

setforan

feoll

96

.

set

.

and awearp

swurd

.

laeg ]38er

sceolde

eallre fsegernysse

pa eode albanus uppan

Ssere

peer arn

pa.

and eac

.

dune

gode .

J?set

se

He wearS uppan

108

.

smeSe.

ful

Syder

ardlice

set

.

he him sealde wseter

and he dyde swd

wylspryncg

set

men mihton tocnawan

pa Sa

mid

.

waes Sser gehende j^am halgan wsere

and baed sona

pcet

104

.

scynende him setforan

An myrige dun mid V^yrtum amet

mid

.

geleafan

and heora nan nolde naht eaSe hine slean

Da

.

100

.

to his fotum mid fullum geleafan

He wearS Tpa gean-lseht mid anrsedum to Sam halgan were pe he beheafdian pcet

gode

swurd

his

wolde mid him sweltan serSan pe he hine sloge

and

.

.

pe hine acwellan sceolde

arn Sa ardlice JjaSa hi ofer Sa ea comon

and

92

.

swa swa he ge-wilnode

.

wundor abryrd

\)cet

]?a

Jjone hselend

adruwode him

seo ea J)0er-i*ihte

Jjurh

he ofer

})aSa

6d,

Jjsere

.

dema

pcet se geleafleasa

112

.

albanes fotum his

mihte wiS god

stream arn of Seere sticolan dune

pa be-heafdod

Ssere

dune

sigefsestum

.

and

for Sees

^

.

.

haelendes

naman

to his drihtne ferde

martyr-dome

89. eodon. gefen. 91. ceastre. 92. buton. efestan, 93. Hwffit. brfcge. 94. eode.

.

and soSum geleafan

97. wilnode. 98. cwellera.

99. wunderonbrnrd. 6d. 100. & arn. hi. aerj^am. 102. swyltan.

96. 4d.

103. '

Leaf 91.

anrxdum.

116

;

XIX. PASSION OF and came

So then

and went with him.

to the martyr,

out that the unbelieving judge

it fell

sat unfed in the

town

until evening,

without any meal, fasting against his

Lo

421

ALBAN, MARTYK,

ST.

will.

93

then Alban would hasten to death,

!

and went to the stream when he could not go over the bridge, and looked up

to heaven, praying to the Saviour,

and the stream thereupon dried up before him, and made a broad way for him, even

Then the

executioner,

was touched by that

who was

as he

to kill him,

and threw away

miracle,

96

had desired of God.

his sword,

and ran quickly, as soon as they had come over the stream, and

fell

at his feet

with

desiring to die with

He

him rather than

was then united, with resolute

to the holy

man whom

100

full faith,

to slay him.

faith,

he was to have beheaded

104

and the sword lay there shining before them, and not one

of

them would

Then was there nigh a pleasant

with

hill,

at

readily slay him.

hand

to the holy

adorned with plants,

all fairness,

and eke

full

Then went Alban quickly

hill,

thither,

and He did

Then ran the well-spring that

when

give

him water 112

at Alban's feet, his

power with God,

the stream ran from the steep

hill.

n6

then beheaded for the Saviour's name,

upon the by

He would

so.

men might understand

He was

108

smooth.

and straightway prayed God that upon the

man

hill,

and departed

victorious martyrdom,

107. haligan were. 108. an. full. 109. ealre. 110. U. om. ardlice. 112. dude.

to his

Lord

and with true 113. 114. 115. 117. 118.

faith;

wyll-sprin§. niihte. geseo (/or

tocnawan).

sticelan.

up on. geleafun (corf .


XIX.

422

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

ac his slaga ne moste gesundful lybban fortJam

"pe

him burston

.

butu his eagan

tit

mid albanes heafde

120

.

and

to eor^an feollon

"jpcet

he mihte oncnawan hwsene he acwealde

Hi beheafdodon

mid

'Sa

and hi ssedon

and hu

comon

cwelleras

fram godes geleafan }?urh tSeere

ddron

wera

.

.

and lulius and wifa

and hi ferdon

.

gramlican witu

and comon

of

tSa

.

Ipe

soSan

and eoden

wsestenum

and gebetton cyrcan

]?a

life

]?3er

.

cristenan

behydde

hi wseron

J?ser

to-brocene wseron

140

.

eac ]3a wurtSlice cyrcan 144

.

wurdon gelome wundra gefremode

pis wses geworden ger

Surh hengest

.

.

tSset

.

gewinn come

and horsan pe hyndon Sa bryttas

se cristen-dom

cISpcet

.

.

Jjam hselende to lofe Se leofaS A on ecnysse

and

.

cristen-dom ge-edniwodon

]3am halgan albane Sser he bebyrged wees

and

136

.

on sybbe mid socSum geleafan

tSa

Hi worhton

.

ge-cwylmede on witum

mannum and

to

132

.

.

and oSre manega

sige-fseste to J^am

wudum and

spraec

he ne mihte gebigan

wide geond engla land

.

Seo ehtnys geswdc

wunodon

'Sa

Ipe

ylcan ehtnysse wurdon ofslagene

for cristes geleafan

of

.

128

.

.

and arwurSlice

gesvvican Jjsere ehtnysse

be c5am halgum martyrum

.

.

albanus worhte

(5e

se wear's ablend ]?e hine beheafdode

Sa het he

On

to heora hlaforde

syllican tacna

]?a

.

and ferde to heofonum

his blode gefullod

Eft Sa

124

.

mid albane gelyfed on god

Iseg

cempan

sy'StSan fjoqe sotJfsestan

nolde beheafdian cSone halgan wer

J)e

and he

.

wearS ge-unwurSod sySSan

agustinus hine eft astealde

119. gesundfuU. 120. for'San J)8e. 122. h^. hwsene. 123. HI. 125. gelufed.

.

.

.

128. hi.

])d.

129. hiS. 130. geswlcan. 131. h6. 132. wltu.

arwuriSIice.

148

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

but his slayer might not live in

ALBAN, MAKTYR.

full health,

because that both his eyes burst out of him,

and

fell

423

120

to the earth with Alban's head,

that he might understand

whom

They beheaded afterward the

who would

he had

killed.

faithful soldier

not behead the holy man,

124

and he lay beside Alban, believing in God, baptized with his blood, and departed to Heaven.

Afterward,

when

the executioners came to their lord,

and related the wonderful signs which Alban had wrought,

128

and how he was blinded who had beheaded him, then he bade them stay the persecution, and spake reverently of the holy martyrs,

from God's

faith

whom

by the

he could not turn

terrible torments.

In that same persecution were

133

[also] slain

Julius, and many others, men and women, widely throughout England,

Aaron and both of killed

by tortures

for Christ's faith,

136

and they departed victoriously to the true

Then the persecution

ceased,

life.

and the Christians came

out of the woods, and out of the wastes, where they had been hidden,

and went amongst men, and restored

Christianity,

140

and repaired churches that were wholly ruined, and dwelt there in peace with true

Then they

faith.

worthy church

built likewise a

to the holy Alban, where he was buried,

144

and there frequently were miracles performed to the praise of the Saviour

This was done before that

who

strife

liveth ever in eternity.

came

through Hengest and Horsa who defeated the Britons,

and Christianity was again dishonoured, until Augustine re-established 134. 136. 138. 139. 142.

^^ron.

wltum. ehtnyss. eodon ])^. westenum. hi. behydde. & wonuden. cristses.

^

it,

I43- Hf. 144. h^. 148. hors. 149. pe (/or se).

148

.

XIX.

424

be gregories

PASSIO

albani, martyris.

SATSrCTI

papan

lare J^ses geleaffullan

Sy wuldor and

lof

seSe ure fsederas feondum set-brsed

and

.

J?am welwillendan scyppende

AMEN.

to fulluhte gebigde Jjurh his bydelas.

[ACITOFEL ET ABSALON.]

ITEM ALIA. U.

[Collated with J.

= MS.

=;

Junius

15 a

.

MS. Cambridge 23, fol.

University Library, li. i. 33, p. 294; 66; D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,

303. P- 340-]

NV EAC

IS

to witenne pcet

Sa arleasan

^

scea'San

and

ac hi nabba(5 nan edlean

man

witnacS foroft

J^a

swicolan tSeofas

156

.

selmihtigan gode

set Ipaxn

.

ac swySor pa ecean^ witu for heora wselhreownysse

for^an pe hi leofodon be reaflace swa swa

Wolde hum and

se

earming hine sylfne bej^encan

huru (Sonne he on bendum biS

swa swa

mid J)am

.

pe forscylgod hangode

hselende criste

.

and cwceS him

me

him andwyrie

nu

pn

to-daeg

bist

pus ge-earnode

.

deacSes J^rowunge poet ece lif criste

sceaSena gefera pe

Se swicola bedyddraS his dseda 153. setbrged.

ET MTILTI EBVNT.

AMI

Qtjom.odo Acitopel iiAQUEis SE SUSPEND-

U. eac. U. witna'S. U. ]>d. U. swicolan. 157. D.U. hi. 155. 156. 1

58.

.

mid

and

D. ecan

TJ. dean.

;

^

rice

TJ.

Leaf 91, back,

.

wlta.

168

man wicS

criste

.

his miltsunga bsed

him sylfum pe mid swicdome

D.

.

.

Se he gelyfde on

Title.

Sinum

mid me on neorxna-wange.

se arleasa sceatSa

on his

bicS

164

mid geleafan

SotS ic pe secge

forj^an

Yfele deS

to

]5onne 'Su becymst on

.

Se hselend

.

and gebroht to cwale

.

Drihten leof gemiltsa

160

.

dyde

se scea'Sa

.

foroft.

synna geandettan mid so^re behreowsunge

his

and he

wulfas

ret5e

and J)am rihtwisum setbrudon heora bigleofan

.

his tilaS

.

.

172

sceandlice witnacS

menn

.

D. wselhreownesse; U.welhreownysse, 159. U. leofodan. D. reaflace. i6o. D. rihtwisan ; U. rihtwfsan. U. setbriidon. 161. TJ. huru J)e. D. selfne. 162. TJ. behreowsunge. D. Jionum. 163. U. hiiru, 1 64. D. sceaSe TJ. sceaSu. D. ;

*

ecan, alt. to ecean.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

425

according to the instruction of Gregory, the faithful pope.

Be glory and praise to the benevolent Creator, who delivered our fathers from their foes,

152

and disposed them to baptism by means of His preachers.

Amen.

ITEM ALIA. AHITOPHEL AND ABSALOM. [N.B. This Homily

is

really distinct from the foregoing, but is not

recognised as such in the Table of Contents.]

It

now

is

also to wit that

we very

often punish

wicked robbers and treacherous thieves,

156

but they shall have no reward from Almighty God,

but rather the everlasting torments for their cruelty, because they lived by raphie, like savage wolves,

159

and oftentimes snatched away from the righteous their subsistence.

Would

man would

that at least the miserable

and confess his

sins

when he

at least

is

bethink himself,

with true contrition, in

bonds and

is

led to death,

even as the thief did, who hung condemned

164

with the Saviour Christ, and said to him with '

faith,

Lord and Master, have pity on me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.'

The Saviour answered him, 'Verily

now

to-day thou shalt be with

Thus earned the wicked

Me

I say unto thee,

in Paradise.'

168

thief,

in his death-throes, the eternal life with Christ,

because he believed in Christ, and besought His mercy. Evilly doeth he to himself who provides for himself fraudulently, 172

and he

shall

be the companion of robbers,

whom men

punish

ignominiously.

The deceiver concealeth

his deeds

from man,

165. U. h^lende. 166. D. Drihton. TJ. l^of. D.U. to {for on). 167. U. aracZwerde. 168. D. om. mid me. U. neorxna

170. U. |)rowungse. D. ece. D.U.lif. 171. U.h^. D.U. hine (/or criste). D.U. miltsunge. 172. D. selfum. U. swlcdome. D.U. teola^. U. witna^. 173. D. beo^ sceaSe. 174. D. bedyderaS ; U. bedydra??.

w^nge.

D.U. men.

forscyldgod;

U.

forscyldegod.

U.

h^ngode.

.

XIX.

426

.

.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

ac hi beotS geopenode oft unj^ances

huru on domes dseg and he Se

sceatSa bitS

and

his

nu

.

nan

Jjser

ne biS

tSincg digle

and

ofslagen

earme sawl sytSSan

to scearae getucod

"We wena(5 swa'Seah

pcBf se eall Vealdenda

wille ge-miltsian J)am manfullan sceacSan

gif he

mid

and

gif

Ipcet

gode^ and his arfaestnysse bit.

he bemsentS his synna ^ swy'Sor J)onne his

184

lif

eall^wealjiendes miltsunge.

Jjses

pe beswac tSone

se swicola deofol

and

.

scearpe swurd swege to his hneccan

and mid wope gewilnatS

Ac

i8o

.

hselend

'^

and incundre geomerunge

eallre heortan

clypatS to t5am selmihtigan 8ert5an }?e

.

.

sytSatS to helle

Sam ecum suslum on sweartum racenteagum

to

176

.

ece wite fortSan pe his wserscype ne dohte

lisefS j^onne

ende

sefre forlserde ocS his lifes

188

J^eof

.

nele naht eatSe on his ende gecSafian

he }?onne gecyrre mid

Tpcet

and mid incundum wope ac cunnatJ

mid eallum

Sum

hu he hine

losiatS

Sam

timan pe absalon

criste aet-brede

acitofel

his

se acitofel

.

^

.

196

,

agen sunu

wicS |3one feeder

.

and wolde hine adrsefan

of his cyne-dome and acwellan gif he mihte

pa wses

gehaten

^

gode wses gecweme

Ipe

192

.

.

woruld-wita wses swytJe wis on raede

ongan winnan

.

on ende

secgatS sot51ice gehwser

mid dauide |jam cynincge on

behreowsunge

to |jam wel-willendan hselende

craef^te

Eac swylce hlaford-swican swa swa us bee

.

so'Sre

mid absalone on

raede

200

.

.

and raedde him sona hu he beswican mihte his agenne feeder Saer

1 76.

177. 178.

D.TJ. Jjing. ece wite. D. ofslagan.

U.

U.

he on fleame waes

cundre. D. geomrunge. D.U. om. gode. 184. XJ. cleopaS. U. D. arfestnesse ; U. arfestnysse.

waerscipe.

D. si^aj). 179. D.U. sawul. 181. D. om. call. U. well-willenda haelend. 182. D. manfuUum. D. ealre. U. Inn183. U. h^. ^

Above

the line,

'

.

bitt.

U. sw^ge.

185. D. om. fe.

U.

hneccan.

Final e

186. D. swoSor. 187.

D.U. om.

alt. to a.,

U. lif. D. wealdendas. Leaf 92.

eall. ^

XIX. PASSION OF

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

but they will be revealed, often against his

Doomsday, when nothing

at least at

and he

The robber and

will,

shall be secret,

176

have eternal punishment, because his caution availed

shall

him

427

nothing. will

be slain now, and ignominiously punished,

his miserable soul afterwards shall journey to hell

to the everlasting torments, in swart chains.

We

180

ween nevertheless that the Allruling Saviour

will compassionate the wicked robber, if he,

with

all

crieth to the

his heart

before the sharp sword

and

and inward lamentation,

Almighty God, and beseecheth His mercy

may sway

to his neck

he bemoaneth his sins more than his

if

184

;

[loss of] life,

and, with weeping, desireth the Almighty's compassion.

But the

who

false devil,

deceived the robber,

and ever seduced him until will in

no wise

easily

his

life's

188

end,

permit him, at his ending,

to turn then, with true repentance,

and with inward weeping, but will try with

So likewise

all

to the benevolent Saviour;

his craft to

draw him away from

192

Christ.

will traitors perish, in the end,

even as books verily tell us everywhere.

195

There was a certain councillor, wise in speech, hight Ahitophel, with David the king at the time

who was

when Absalom,

began to war against his

him out Then

of his kingdom,

his

pleasing to God,

own

son,

father, desiring to drive

and

kill

him,

he could.

if

was with Absalom in

this Ahitophel

300

council,

and advised him straightway how he might ensnare his

own

father, while

188. U. swicola. U. besw^c.

190. TJ. getJafien. 191. D. ^onum;

D.

he was in flight;

ins. se bef. J>e.

rsede.

;

U.

tSone.

U.

behr^owsun'ge.

U. w<5pe. U. ])a,m willendan. 193. D. aetbraede; U. setbr^de. U. -swlcen. 194. U. E^c. U. gehwer. 195. D.U. h6c.

192.

U. worold-wlta. U. wfs. D.U. om. acitofel gehaten. U. kininge. U. 197. D. cyniuge gecweme. 198. D.U. absalon. 199. D. adraefen. D.U. raede. 201. U. wses. 202. U. h^ beswfcan. 203. U. h4. 196.

D.

.

XIX.

428 sum

ac

and

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

ocSer psegn witS-cwsetS his getSeahte wislice

Absalone 0(5erne raed

tsehte

wyrsan to

his willan

forSan pe hit god wolde swa

.

dauid wurde fram heora wodnysse ahrsed

pcet

pa ge-bealh hine

.

and mid bealwe wearS

acitofel

forSan pe his raed ne moste Jjam reSan gelician for

ocSres raede

ISass

becwse'S

Swa geendode

and wolde

his

and habban

He

.

he hangigende sweolt

mid

agenum

his

his unrsede

feeder feores

anweald

rad Sa on his mule

«i2

.

.

.

.

benseman^

ac hit nolde god

216

.

.

mid mycelre fyrde

heahne holt mid hetelicum gefjance

Jjurh senne

ge-feng hine an treow be

Sam

fexe sona

.

220

.

fortJan

pe he wees sidfeexede and he swa hangode

and

mul arn

se

and dauides

Swa

forS fram J^am arleasan hlaforde

Jjegnas hine Jjurh-Sydon

Eall swa eac iudas crist

t5e .

hangiende on grine ecelice

JElc

and

man aelc

bi'S

acwealde hine sylfne godes wit5er-saca

.

losiacS

on ende

.

.

.

]?am getreowleasan deofle pe hi tihte to

213.

228

.

eac fordemed pe hine sylfne adyt

209. D. forjam. 210. D. rad. D. 211. D.U. fing. 212. D. swealt.

224

.

wselhreowlice belsewde

agen-slaga a on ecnysse SrowaS

204. D.U. Jegen. 206. U. wolde god. 207. D. wodnesse. 208. U. bealuwe.

*

.

.

for-demed swa swa drihtnes belsewa

and hlaford-swican

mid

.

geendode se faeder-swica mid his feore his unrsed^

urne haelend

208

.

se wita his wael-hrcowe gej^eaht

ferde forS

cSa

afylled .

and acwealde hine sylfne

.

pcet

sona

wolde bersedan his rihtwisan hlaford

Absalon

pa.

hdm

and rdd him

his tSincg

pa.

on healicum grine

setSe

204

.

Sam swicMome

.

232

U. bersdan. U. unrxde. D. rad. U. mule. D. ferde. 219. TJ. heah hdlt. U. hetelum. 220. D.U. feaxe. 221. U. h^ was. D. sid-feaxode; U. sidfeaxe. U. hangode. 222. U. m61. 214. 215. 218.

'

D.U. ahred.

U. rxd. ham. D. selfne.

U. Swd.

bensemen,

alt. to

beneeman.

*

rjed, alt, to um-aed.

^

Leaf 92, back.

;

XIX.

PASSION OF

429

ALBAN, MARTYR.

ST.

204

but another thane wisely opposed his design,

and showed Absalom a

different counsel,

God

worse to his [Ahitophel's] liking, because

thus intended

that David should be delivered from their madness.

Then Ahitophel was angry, and became

with wickedness, 208

filled

because his counsel might not please the cruel man,

by reason

of the other's rede,

and straightway rode him home,

bequeathed his property, and killed himself high noose, so that he died by hanging.

in a

So

212

the councillor ended his cruel design,

who sought

wrongly his true

to advise

Absalom then fared

lord.

forth with his evil counsel,

desiring to deprive his

own

father of

2i<»

life

and possess his dominion, but God willed

Then he rode on

his

it not.

mule with a great army

through a high wood, with hostile intention then speedily a tree caught him by the

220

hair,

because be was long-haired, and he hanged

so,

and the mule ran forward from the wicked

lord,

and David's thanes pierced him through. So the

traitor to

his father

ended his

counsel

evil

with his 224

life.

So

likewise Judas,

who

cruelly betrayed

our Saviour Christ, killed himself

by hanging everlastingly

in

Every man and every and

a noose, an apostate from God,

damned

228

as the Lord's betrayer.

shall likewise

be damned who killeth himself,

suicide shall suffer everlastingly,

traitors shall perish in the

end

with the perfidious devil who incited them to treachery.

223. IT.

J)urh])ydon, corr. to furh-

fyddon. 224.

U.

faederswica.

D.

rsed

;

U.

TJ. belijewa.

229. adyt.

U. for-d^med.

D.

selfne.

U.

D. ecnesse; U. ^cnysse.

230. U. a. 231. U. hlaford-swlcan. 232. D. Line {for hi),

rsed (/or unrsed).

225. TJ. sw^. 226. D. selfne. 227. D. hangigende. 228. D. be fordemed.

233

dome,

U. sw^

swiS.

U. swic-

XIX.

430 Eall swa

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

deman

unriht-wisan

Ipa.

])e

heora domas awendaS

be l^am sceattum na be so'Sfsestnysse

sefre

and habbatS

and swa

sefre to

.

c6pe heora sotSfsestnysse

hi sylfe syllatS witS sceattum

.

236

.

Jjonne habbatS hi on ende for heora unrihtwisnysse

mid J)am swicolan deofle J?a ecan susle Se rihtwisa dema sceall deman sefre riht .

and

forcSan

Ne

Ipe

tSa

sceattas ablendatS

manna mod pe

Jjsera

and

tSa

symle

swa swa us bee

hi manfullice nimatS

domas awenda'S

to

wohnysse swd

nan godes J^egn for sceattum

sceall

dom

ac healdan Jjone

gif

he on ]?am ecan

Sume menn

life

240

.

secgatS

.

.

riht

man

he drihtnes

buton lySrum sceattum symle to rihte pcet

.

fyr'Srian ]?a rihtwisnysse for godes lufon

deman

sy

244

.

.

.

his edlean underfo

.

syllaS eac cyrcan to hyre

swdswd wdclice mylna

.

\>cet

248

msere godes bus

pe wses gode betseht to his biggencgum to tSam cristen-dome

Jje

ac hit ne gedafnatS pcet

man

anre mylne gelic for lySrum

and

setSe hit detS

he

,

crist sylf astealde d<5

godes bus

tolle

sincatS swy?5e

pdss deofles

and us on

deope

.

is

fa;stnesse.

237. 238.

D.U. hi. D. selfe sellaS. D. hi. D. -nesse. U. ^can. U. pfnunge {for

Busle),

339.

U.

f>e

256

.

life

.

AMEN.

ece wuldor on eallra worulda woruld.

233. D, Eal-swa; U. Eall sw^. 234. U. n^. D. soSfaestnesse. 235. U. seflr^. D. ceape. D.U. so'S236.

mannum

swic-dom pe syrwS embe us

mild-heort-lice gelsede to 'Sam ecan

Sam

252

.

Gescylde us se scyppend pe gesceop us to

wiS

.

(/or Se). D. rihtwisae.

D.U.

sceal.

U.

seffre.

240. D. rihtwisnesse. 241. D. forjjam. 242. U. mdd. U. hi.

D.U.

243. D. awsendaS.

D. wohnesse

lufan.

swa. 244. D.U. sceal. riht {alt. to unriht).

245.

D.U.

])egen.

U. hd drihfcenes. D.

si.

U.

;

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

431

ALBAN, MARTYR.

So likewise those unrighteous judges who pervert their judgments, always for gain, and not for justice,

and always and thus

offer their justice for sale,

sell

themselves for the sake of money,

236

then shall they have in the end, for their unrighteousness, eternal torments with the treacherous devil.

The righteous judge must judge ever and ever further

aright,

justice for the love of

seeing that bribes blind, even as books

the minds of

men who

may

of God's thanes

240

wickedly take them [Prov.

and thus pervert their judgments

None

God, tell us,

xxii. 9, Vulg.],

into injustice.

decide a cause for gain,

but maintain the judgment,

if

244

he be the Lord's man,

without miserable bribes, ever for the right, that he

may

receive his reward in the eternal

Likewise some

men

sell

were worthless

as it

even a church for

mills, the glorious

which was dedicated to God for His for that Christianity

not that

it befitteth

like

unto a mill, for vile

May

from the

men make

God's House

sink [or sinneth] very deeply.

who

layeth snares about us,

hds.

D. biggengum U. bigengum. D. self. D. geSafenafJ U. ge-dafena'S. U. doS {for d6), D.U. bus. 250. 251. 252.

;

;

Amen.

253. D. tolne. 254. U. pe «e (for setSe). synga'S. 255. U. Tpe {for U, manne. 256. U. om. ]pe 258. U. ^ce.

.

Amen Amen.

256

life,

everlasting glory for ever and ever.

V. ece. D. underfo. 247. U. h.6. D. eac syUaS; 248. D.U. men. ^ U. syllaS e^c. U. hyre. 249. D.U. swa swa. D.U. waclice.

D.U.

252

created us as men, shield us

deceit of the devil

is

248

of God,

service,

and mercifully bring us to the eternal wherein

House

toll

it shall

who

the Creator,

,

which Christ Himself founded;

but

and he who doeth

life.

hire,

;

U.

D. sceppend.

se).

.

.

D.U.

us.

D. ealra woruld. ealra worolda worold.

XX. NATALE SANCTE

432

JSDELDRYDE, VIRGINIS.

XX. KAliENDAS

UIIII.

NAT^L^

lUL//.

^DELDRYDE

SANCTIS.

UIRGINIS.

Readings marked [Collated with U. = MS. Camb. Univ. Lib. li. i. 33, p. 64. ' See 11. 68-119.] O.' are from MS. Otho B. 10, fol. 45 (much burnt)

TT7E *

'

wyllaS nv aweitan

be Saere halgan sancte

be hit wundoklic sy

Jjeah

msedene

seSeldrytSe }?am engliscan

^

wses mid twam werum and swa-t5eah wunode mseden

J)e

8wa swa

Anna

]?a

wundra

heo wyrctS gelome

J)e

hatta {dc) hyre feeder east engla cynincg

swyt5e cristen

and

ge^swuteliatS

eall his

man swa swa

ac hit nolde^ se selmihtiga god'

fortSan

]?e

he

is

"poet

.

to wife.

hire maegcS-had

8

wurde

ac heold hi on clsennysse

.

selmihtig god and mseg don

and on manegum wisum Se ealdor-man gewat

4

.

anum ealdor-menn

.yESeldrytS weartS f)a for-gifen

mid hsemede adylegod

J)urh

god

.

.

.

he cydde mid weorcum

team weartS gewurtSod

.

'

his mihte geswutelatS

Sa

J)a

and heo wear's forgifen

wolde god

hit

ecfride cynincge

he wile

eall 'pmt

.

12

.

.

.

and twelf gear wunode unge-wemmed mseden on

J38es

cynincges synscype

hyre mser'Sa cySa]?

Heo

.

lufode Jjone hselend

heo swytSost lufode

"poet

se

8etSeldry?5e his

Nu

feo

.

saede

beda

.

\)(Bt

\)Q

se selmihtiga

god mihte

2.

U. om. sancte. swa {once only).

swuteliatS.

8.

-men. '

Above

.

wses wilfrid bisceop

bedan

20

mihte

boc gesette

eat5e

.

.

om. se selmihtiga. heore. 10. hsemede. and eall 11. om. selmihtig.

l>cet

he wyle.

12. mihta.

the line.

24

gedon 9.

cyning. {once only).

swa

^

heo bruce his synscipes

Jsas

5. hatte.

6.

unwemme

16

.

behete mycel

oft

)3cet

4.

Jjgera

gif he Iseran

gebeddan

cwsetS se halga

an

.

and he

.

cyning ecfrid him

on lande and on

msegtS-had gelome

'

hi heold

J?e

and godes Seowas wurcSode \)e

swa swa'' swutele wundra

.

and hire

*

Leaf 93.

' J>8ere, alt. to })3era.

mag

XX.

J2THELTHRYTH, VIROm.

ST.

433

XX. JUNE

SAINT ^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

23.

[See Beda, Eccles. Hist. bk.

We

now

will

write, wonderful

though

iv. c. 19.]

be,

it

concerning the holy ^thelthryth, the English maiden,

who had two husbands and

nevertheless remained a virgin,

as the miracles

show which she often worketh.

Her

king of the East Angles, was called Anna,

father, the

4

a very religious man, even as he showed by his deeds,

and

his

whole family was honoured by God.

^thelthryth was given to a certain alderman [Tondbyrht] to wife but Almighty

God would not

8

;

that her virginity should be

destroyed through cohabitation, but preserved her in continence,

because

He

is

God Almighty and can do

all

that

He

will,

and in divers ways showeth His might.

la

The alderman died when God would, and she was given in marriage

And

King

to

Ecfrid.

twelve years she lived in wedlock with the king,

yet continued an unpolluted maiden

make known her

often

;

even as evident miracles

16

sacred relics and her virginity.

She loved the Saviour who kept her unspotted,

and honoured God's servants;

whom

one of these was bishop Wilfrid,

she especially loved, and he told Beda

that king Ecfrid often promised in lands

and money

if

20

him much

he would persuade

jfEthelthryth his wife to brook the marriage-connection.

Now

the holy Beda

saith that

13.

who wrote

Almighty God might

De(/orSe). om.

J)a.

god wolde.

14. gegifen ecgfri^e cyninge.

15. om. ungewemmed. 16. kyninges sinscipe. 17.

om.

hire.

mseSg-

swa (sic).

{once).

this

book

24

easily cause,

18. unwemmed. 20. om. bedan. 21. ^e (/or se). 22. fed. he.

25.

ecgfrid.

om. se selmibtiga.

beh6te.

gedon.

28

XX. NATALE SANCTE

434

nu on urum dagum

iEDELDRYBE, VIRGINIS.

secSeldryS j?urh-wunode

'poet

unge-wemmed mseden peah.
.

.

god pe

]?urh Jjone ylcan

mid

his

gecorenum halgum

JESeldryS wolde

and baed georne

J)urh-wuna

sefre .

swd swd

28

'

sylf beh^t

I16

woruld-J)incg forlsetan

?Sa ealle

Jjone cynincg poet

.

.

heo criste moste |?eowian

on mynsterlicre drohtnunge swa hire mod hire to-speon

pa

pe heo gewilnode

hi gehadode to

mynecene

sume twelf mona'S swa eft to

.

wilfrid bisceop

and heo sySSan wearS gehadod

.

hire

to

anum

is

awrytan

to Jsam gastlican life

(sic) pcet

maele faestende

37

.

and heo hi modorlice heold

.

mid goduni gebysnungum

Be

j[?a

and heo sySSan on mynstre wunode

abudissan on elig mynstre

manega mynecena

ofer

and

.

32

.

embe lang wsere

lyfde hire se cynincg ]?eah pe hit

Jjaes

.

.

40

.

heo wel drohtnode

butan hit freols-dseg wsere

.

and heo syndrige gebedu swytSe lufode and wyllen weorode hire

lie

.

and t5onne heo wolde pe on

mid

and wolde seld-hwsenne heahtidum

bacSian butan to

Sam

serest

^

ealle tSa batSian

.

and wolde him

mynstre wseron

hire jsinenum

.

and Jjonne hi

pa on J?am eahteo(5an geare

sicStSan

pcet

Heo pcBt

48

.

heo abbudisse woes ser

witegode

.

.

an geswel weox on hire swuran

mycel under poet

tSenian

sylfe batSian

heo weartS geuntrumod swa swa heo

swa

44

.

paxn.

cynn-bane

cwsetS ic

wat geare

.

and heo

sum geswinc

heo on pdsa swuran

poet ic

swi?5e fiancode J3olode

gode^ 52

.

wel wyrtSe eom

.

min swura beo geswenct mid swylcere untrum-nysse

27. w^r. 30. Bwa (once), 31. ]>ing. 32. cyning.

36. om. sySSan.

behet.

33. mdd. hito-sp^on. 34. j>e cyng. om. ]>e. wsere. 35. wilfriS. *

Leaf 93, back.

37. ge-h^dod, 38. om. eft. abbodyssan. 39. hi. geheold. 41. awriten. 42. maele. buton. 44. -hwienne. '

Above the

line.

.

XX. even

now

In

iETHELTHEYTH, VIRGIN.

ST.

435

our days, that -^^thelthryth should remain

a pure maiden, though she had a husband, as

whilom

in the old days it formerly befell,

38

through the (grace of the) same God, who continueth ever with His chosen

He

even as

saints,

-^thelthryth desired to forsake

Himself hath promised,

worldly things,

all

and earnestly besought the king that she might serve Christ in the monastic

life,

Then the king permitted

though

her,

to do that which she desired,

gave her the nun's

prompted

as her disposition

veil,

it

32

her.

was rather long

(first),

and then bishop Wilfrid

and she

lived afterwards in a convent [at

Coldingham]

36

about twelve months

;

and she was then again instituted

as abbess in the monastery of Ely,

and

[setj over

many

whom

nuns,

by her good example

she trained as a mother

in the religious

40

life.

It is written of her that she well ordered her

save for one meal

fasting

the

in

day unless

own it

life,

were a

feast-

day,

and she greatly loved

solitary prayer,

and wore woollen garments. bathe her body save at high

and then she would

who were

She would seldom

bathe

first

in the convent,

all

the rest

and would wait upon them

with menial service, and then wash herself

Then

in the eighth year after she

she was grievously for a large

44

festivals,

aflSicted,

as she

48

(last).

was made abbess, had herself foretold;

tumour grew on her throat

just under her chin-bone,

and she earnestly thanked God

in that she suffered a pain in her neck,

saying: that

my

'I

know

verily that I

neck should be

afilicted

45. Ifc. buton. 48. hf. 49. eahteo'San, alt. to eahteteoSan.

abbodysse. 50.

swa

am

well deserving

with so great a malady, 51. geswell. 52. cin-. om. gode, 54. wurSe. 55. suraere {for swylcere).

{once).

28-2

52

.

XX. NATALE

436 forSan pe

SANCTE ^DELDRYfiE, VIRGINIS.

on iugotSe fraetwode minne swuran

ic

mid mgenig-fealdum swur-beagum

godes arfsestnyss Ipone gylt aclsensige

poei

jjonne

and

me nu

sum

peer

cynefrytS gehaten

pa,

and

.

j^aer

pa wear's

geswustrum

^

|7sere

and sende

.

to grantan-ceastre

]3a

poet hi Jjser

gebroSra 76

.

^

weorc-stana

.

and god hi sona gehradode

.

.

gemetton ane msere J^ruh

wiS

Jjone weall

eall

hwites bleos bufan

and

pcet

standende

.

geworht of marm-stane eorSan

]33ere

pa naman Sa gebroSra

*

swa swa

blySelice pa

{Txtevf ode, alt. to ge-

80

.

hlyd Sser-to gelimplice gefeged

hwitum marm-stane

56. geogotSe. frsetewode.

.

.

J)a

to swilcere neode

forSan pe on ]?am fenlande synd feawa

Hi hreowan

up

Ssere byrgene

cyrcan

sumne stan

ya

.

syxtyne gearum

sefter

don hire swustor ban of and beran into

.

hit

Sruh

macode god

.

84

.

62. KynefriS,

hf.

63. ^elace.

57. menig-. 58. arfestnys. aclensige. 59. geswell scinS. 60. hatse brune. healicum.

61. ISce. ^

68

.

.

cw6n ^ on cantware-byrig

pa wolde seo sexburh

eac of

.

and h6t

sylf

on treowenre cyste

geendunge

sefter hire

seo Se ser wses

swa

.

geopenod

hire swustor sexburh gehadod

to abbudissan

to secenne

.

gode

to

se dolh waes

and wear's bebyrged swa swa heo bsed hire

64

.

gewurpan mihte

mid wuldre

on |3am tSriddan dsege syStSan

.

wyrms

sah ut

getSuht swilce heo

ac heo gewat of worulde

betwux

.

and hi cwaedon pa sume

dyde he sona swa

WearS him

60

.

on t5am geleaffullum heape

Isece

ge]?uht

.

gymstanum

sceolde asceotan pcet geswell

pcet se Isece

56

nu

is

.

geswel scyntS for golde

f)is

hata bryne for healicum

J3ses

pa wses

pa.

and me

.

abudissan.^aZf. to abbudissan. ^

feawe,

alt. to

feawa.

64. dude. 65. awyrpan. 66. gewat. om.

mid wuldre.

67. tie (for se). 68. 0. and hy.

om. swa

"

se is *

altered to 4.

Leaf 94.

swa— h^t.

;

XX. my

because in

now

since

and

my

youth I adorned

may

neck

now me

with manifold neck-chains, and that God's justice

437

iETHELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

ST.

my

cleanse

56

thinketh

guilt,

I have this swelling, which shineth instead of gold, 60

this scorching heat instead of sparkling gems.'

was a

that faithful band there

Amongst

named

Cynefrith, and some of

them

certain leech

said

tumour

that the leech ought to lance the

he did so forthwith, and there came out matter.

but she gloriously departed out of this world to

on the third day

64

that she might recover,

They thought then

after the

God

tumour was opened,

and was buried, as she herself had asked and bidden, amongst her

sisters,

in a

wooden

Then, after her death, her

68

coffin.

Sexburh

sister

was consecrated as the abbess,

who had been

aforetime queen in Canterbury.

72

After sixteen years Sexburh desired to take

up her

sister's

bones from their burial-place

Then she

and translate them into the church.

sent the brethren

to seek a stone suited to that purpose,

76

because in the fen-country there are few hewn stones.

They rowed

to Grantchester,

and God forthwith prospered them

so that they found there a great

coffin,

standing against the wall, wrought of marble all

80

of white hue, above ground,

with a

lid fitted excellently

unto

also of white marble, even as if

Then the brethren 69. 0. betweox. 70. swuster. 71. abbodyssan geendunge.

lecgaii.

0. abbodissau, om.

0. cantwara. 74. swuster bdn. 75.

om,

])?ere.

84

76. st^n. fenn-. 77. O. forfara. gr^nta-ceastre. reowon. 78. HI

M.

72. 'Seo (/or seo). 0. wsesa.T cw(5n. 73. Seo (/o?* seo).

it.

joyfully took the coffin

0. cyste ;

it,

God had made

O. syxtene.

msere. 79. hf. 81. 0. bufon. 82. hlfd. 83. O.

on {for

of),

hwftum.

XX.

438

NA.TALE SANCTE ^DELDRYDE, VIRGINIS.

and gebrohton

mynstre

to

mycclum

.

tSaDcigende gode

.

and sexburh seo^ abbudisse het slean an geteld bufan

byrgene

(Sa

Hi sungon

man

hwile pe

jja

]?a Iseg

heo on

pa

pa.

sealmas

cyste

c5sere

and

.

wund

eac swilce

pa.

]3a

.

88

.

ge-wseda

.

.

se Isece wses tSser

and hi sceawode georne

.

gehseled

waeron swa ansunde

Sexburh

and lie-sang

swilce heo laege on slsepe

.

ge-swell geopenode

waes seo

b4n gaderian

.

byrgene bufan geopenode

(Sa

limum

hal eallum tSe pcet

wolde

.

tSa ealle

pe se

.

worhte

laece

ser

pe heo bewunden wses mid

swylee hi

eall

niwe wseron

hyre swuster swicSe

Jjses

fsegnode

and hi |jwogon

.

cyrcan

'Ssere

96

and ledon hi on Saere

J?ryh

on mycelre arwurcSnysse

Wses eac wundorlic

.

,

Jjger 'Sser

mannum

.

to

heo liS

hire hsefde wses

gemsete jjam heafde

Hit

is

ocS jjis

wundrunge

swa gemsete

}?8es

aheawen

se stdn

104

.

.

ungewemmed mseden

.

}5onne hire lichama ne mihte formolsnian on eorSan

he mseg arseran

pcet

se?5e hire lie

git

geswutelod socSHce J?urh hi

is

oS

?5a

for-molsnodon

heold hdl on

Jjisne dseg

.

tSsere

Sy him

tSses

85. 86.

menn

.

[sic)

.

lichaman

4 wuldor

Seo abbodysse. 87. O. bufon Jiaere. wold 88. O. om. ealle. He-. 89. 0. bufon.

{sic)

ban.

.

112

.

femnan

swa swa we gefyrn gehyrdon

miclum Sanciende.

108

.

byrgene

pser wseron ge-hselede J)urh tJa halgan fela adlige

100

.

.

.

halgan msedenes

swutol pcet heo wses

and godes miht

.

.

swylee heo hyre sylfre swa ge-sceapen wsere set

.

pmt seo tSruh wses geworht

J?urh godes foresceawunge hire

and

.

mid sangum

blyssigende

.

.

.

and mid niwum gewsedum bewundon arwurSlice and bseron Into

.

sawl-leasan lichaman

tSa sy'S'San jjone

92

.

.

.

92. hi sceawodon. 93. Seo (for seo). 94. gewa;da. 95. ealle nlwe.

gehseled.

woscean (for U. saul-. 98. niwum. 97. hf.

90. O.U. lage. 91. h^l. J)e Isece.

0. sawul^

se, cdt. to seo.

;

laece.

])wogon).

2

XX. and brought

439

iETHELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

ST.

God;

to the monastery, greatly thanking

it

and Sexburh the abbess bade pitch a tent above the burial-place, wishing to collect the bones.

Then

community sang psalms and hymns

the

all

for the

dead

88

while the grave was being opened at the top.

There she lay in the sound in

all

coffin as if

she lay asleep,

her limbs, and the leech was present

who had opened the tumour, and examined her carefully. The wound which the leech had once made was healed likewise the linen clothes in which she had been wound

92

;

were as fresh as Thereat her

they had been

if

sister

and bare

and

it

it

new.

Sexburh was very glad,

and afterwards they washed the

and wound

all

reverently in

96

soulless body,

new garments,

into the church, rejoicing with

laid her in the coffin

in great honour, for

Wonderful was

men

it also

wherein she to

marvel

hymns,

lieth until

now

100

at.

that by God's providence

the coffin was wrought so exactly fitting her,

even as she was herself shapen;

and as

at the

if fitted to

the head of the holy maiden.

It is evident that she

since her

and in

104

head the stone was hollowed out

was an unspotted

body was not

her, God's

power

virgin,

moulder in the earth,

suffered to

108

manifested,

is verily

namely, to raise up corruptible bodies, in that

He

even unto

hath kept her body uncorrupt in her grave this

day

By means many sick men,

;

as

woman were

we have heard

99. O. legdon ; U. bEeron. 100. leddon. fruh. Sser omits this line. loi. O. wuldruncge. 102. 6a,c. ]>eo (/or seo).

104. ware. 105. O.U. heafde.

Him

wherefore to

of this holy

be everlasting glory.

1 1

healed of old

;

io6. gemsete. ]>er.

iiheawen

0.

109. hf.

no. -molsnodan. in. Ifc. hal. 113. gehiielede. faemnan. 114. gehyrdon gefym. 0. ])e,

this line.

omits

XXI. NATALE

440 and eac

tJa

SANCTI SWYBUNI, EPISCOPI.

pe lirepodon

jpses

pe heo mid bewunden wses

.

reafes senigne dael

wurdon sona

and manegum eac fremode seo "jpe

heo

on

tSsere

serest

on

Iseg

bee saede

Oft woruld-menn

^

.

swa swa

.

cyst se

hale

micclum

116

.

lareow beda

he ge-sette be <5ysum

j^e

.

.

eac heoldon swa

.

swa us bee

120

secga(5

heora clsennysse on synscipe for cristes lufe

swa swa we mihton reccan

We

mid

se waes j?ryttig geara

pry suna he gestrynde Srittig geara wseron

and

fela selmyssan

gif ge rohton hit to gehyrenne

sumum

secgaS swa-tSeah be

si'S'San

.

otS pcet se

wer

.

ferde

to munuclicere drohtnunge

.

and drihtnes englas

comon

.

and feredon

on his forS-siSe

eft

mid sange

to

heofonum

swa swa us

.

oft

secgatS bee

J?e

pa,

p&va

is

clgennysse astealde

d wurtSmynt

.

.

.

to

crist

.

.

weras and wif wundorlice drohtnodon

and on clsennysse wunodon

128

his sawle

Manega bysna synd on bocum be swylcum hu

124

.

buta

wunigende butan hsemede

worhton

.

.

his^ wife on clsennysse

and hi

.

cSegne

132

.

wuldre |3am hselende ure hselend

.

.

and wuldor on ecnysse

.

AMEN

135

.

XXI. 'NATALE 8AFCT1 SWYDUNI

UI. NON'^.S' lULII.

ETISCOFI. [Collated with

Gr.

= Gloucester

Fragments, ed. Earle.]

EADGAEES DAGUM D^S ^BELAN CYNINCGES ON pADA cristendom wses wel Seonde god .

se

Jjurh

on angel-cynne under Sam ylcan cynincge pa geswutelode god

mid manegum wundrum His daeda nseron cuSe 115. hrepodon. 116. Mle. 117. miclum seo cyst. *

.

|5one sanct swyt5un

Leaf 94, back.

.

pcet

he msere

sertSan j^e hi

god

4 is

.

sylf

cydde

.

118. pe (for se). O. ^set (/or 119, b(5c. 120. h6c. "

Above the

line.

)>e).

sette.

XXI.

who touched any

those also

in which she

part of the shroud

had been wound, were instantly cured;

and likewise the

coffin

wherein she had

greatly benefited

many

persons, as the teacher

said in the

In

like

441

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

book which he wrote concerning

manner have laymen

also, as

ii6

first lain

Beda

this holy

books

tell

woman.

us,

120

preserved often their chastity in the marriage-state, for the love of Christ,

we might relate if ye cared to hear it. However, we will tell you of a certain thane, who lived thirty years with his wife in continence; as

124

he begat three sons, and thenceforward they both lived for thirty years without cohabitation,

giving

much

alms, until the husband

entered the monastic

came just

life,

and God's angels

128

at his death, and carried his soul

with song to heaven, as the books

Many examples of such how oftentimes men and

tell us.

are there in books, their wives have lived wondrously,

132

and dwelt in chastity, to the glory of Jesus,

who to

consecrated virginity, even Christ our Saviour;

whom

be honour and glory for ever.

JULY [See

2.

ST.

135

XXI. SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

MSS. Royal

In the days of the noble

Amen.

15 C,

vii,

Nero E.

i,

&c.]

King Eadgar

when, by God's grace, Christianity was thriving well in the English nation under that same king,

God, by many miracles revealed Saint Swithhun, [showing] that he

4 is illustrious.

His deeds were not known before God Himself manifested them, 121. 124. 125. 126.

crites (gic).

Se (/or

se).

Bunes.

butu.

jritig.

haemede.

Jwitig.

wife.

127. aelmessan vvorhtaii. 'Se(/orse).

128. munuclicre. 130. bdc.

132, wif. 133. hjclende. 134. drihten {for heelend).

XXI. NATALE

443

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

ne we ne fundon on bocum hu

on

Jjysre

paet wses Jjsera

^

J?e

he gewende to

gymeleast

J^e

on

.

hi noldon awritan

'poet

his.

mannum

}jam towerdum

se bisceop leofode

serSan

worulde

life

hine cu|3on

his mihte ne cut5on

tSe

geswutelod

lif

mid swutelum wundrum and

.

.

12

.

syllicum tacnum

Des swy(5un wses bisceop on winceastre |?eah ofer

8

.

weorc and drohtnunge

ac god hsefS swa ]?eah his

swa

criste

.

.

hamtun-scire gesselig godes ]?eowa

.

and eahta^ bisceopas wseron betwux him and sancte^ acSelwolde

nu

swa swd w6

nses us his lif cutS

butan

])cet

he wses bebyrged

set his

Jjsere

olppcet his

wundra geswutelodon

J)am niwan geweorce

sumum

to

.

and

.

un]?eawum

for heora

Se smitS

]5a

nu wi(5-innan swytSun

on swefne seteowiende

word him cwseS to

tJas

wses of ealdan mynstre

Jje

gehaten eadzige

mid

ic

and

nat to gewissan hwser he wunacS nu

pa

28

.

cwsetS eft se halga

wer

]jus

.

ac he ferde heonon

Gefyrn ic

.

andwyrde J^am arwurtSan swytSune .

to

Sam

.

ealdan smy'Se

32

.

Witodlice he wunatS nu on wincel-cumbe ham-fsest

and

ic tSe

pcet ?Su

nu halsige on

him min

and sege him

J?3es

Ipcet

gearum

36

.

he ge-openige him sylf mine byrgene

ijer-])an.

22. stEenenan })ryh *

.

to so})an pcet switSun se bisceop

1-19. Lost in G. 20. swutelodon. ges£elSa. 21.

.

naman

hselendes

serende ardlice abeode

het pcet he fare to aJ?elwolde bisceope

and secge

24

.

(Sam otSrum preostum adrsefed

]jurh atSelwold bisceop

hine cuSe leof

20

.

cyrcan wsere gebroht

se arwurcSa .

Jju tSone preost }?e is

.

mid gode

his gesselcSa

stent

j^e

com

gelyfedan smytSe

wurcSlice geglencged

Canst

bisceop-stole

sertSan Jje se" sanct into

of tSsere stsenenan Jjryh

16

.

cwsedon

cyrcan and ofer-worht* sy'StSan

be westan

prym gearum

ser

;

J>aere, alt. to faera.

nd. *

.

nlwan; c6m swiShun. smiSe sw^foe -eowigende. 25, geglenged; wdrd; t<5. 26. ge-Mten eadsige. 23.

;

24.

eahte, alt. to eahta.

;

^

Above

;

ike line.

*

Leaf 95.

;;

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN, we found

neither have

how

in books

;

443

BISHOP.

the bishop lived

in this world, before he departed to Christ.

Such was

their carelessness

who knew him

down who knew

8

in

life

that they would not write

his

for future generations

not his power

works and conversation

but God hath nevertheless brought his

by manifest miracles and wondrous

to light

life

la

signs.,^

This Swithhun was bishop of Winchester, as

were over Hampshire, a blessed servant of God

it

were eight bishops between him and

(there

Now

as

we

before said, his

not

life is

^thelwold.)

St.

known

i6

to us,

save that he was buried at his episcopal see to the west of the church, and afterwards covered up,

until his miracles manifested his blessedness with GroA.^^^

20

Three years before the Saint was brought into the church out of the stone the

new

coffin that

standeth

now within

came the venerable Swithhun

building,

to a certain faithful smith, appearing in a vision

worshipfully apparelled, and said to '

Knowest thou the

priest

who, with the other

who

priests,

is

him

34

these words

;

bight Eadsige,

was driven out

of the old monastery by bishop -^thelwold, for their misconduct

The smith then answered the venerable Swithhun 'Long ago

I

knew him,

and I know not

Then again

said the holy

'Verily he dwelleth

and

I

now

sir,

for certain

now

but he departed hence,

man

to the old smith

him

has

commanded him

and

say, that

truly that

name

iir-

;

errand,

Swithhun the bishop

he must himself open

36

my

grave

32, smiSe.

33. 34.

swiShiine.

30. Ge-fyrn ; l^of 31. ndt; nii.

of Christ

him my

to go to bishop vEthelwold,

27. adraefed. 28. lin-. 29.

33

Winchelcombe,

settled at

adjure thee in the

tell

;

fdrde.

28

where he dwelleth now.'

that thou speedily announce to

and

V

thus,

mi

;

wfncel-

;

h^m-.

nii.

35. mln aerende ^rdlice ab^ode. 36. swi'Shun.

XXI. NATALE

444

SANCTt SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

and mine hin gebringe binnan Ssere cyrcan

him

for (San pe

mannum

beo

geti]5od

is

geswutelod

La

leof

Da

cwoe(5 se bisceop eft

pcet ic

.

And

.

Gange him

.

and ateo ane hringan up of and

Jjonne

wat he to

set

40

cwoe'S to

.

.

to minre byrgene

Ssere j^ryh

him folgaS

gif seo hringe

smiS him

minum wordum

eadzige nele gelyfan

.

se

,

on his timan

.

44

.

J^am forman tige

him

sotSan pcet ic \)e sonde to

.

.

Gif seo hringe nele up |3urh his anes tige

hwon

|5onne ne sceall he nates

Sege him eac sitSSan

pcet

.

J^inre sage gelyfan

his dseda

and }?eawas to his drihtnes willan

and

anmodlice to ]5am ecan

efste

mannum

Sege eac eallum geopeniatS

mine byrgene

swa deorwur(5ne hord^ ne

nahte wurtS

bits

pcet hi

pcet

.

wiS

^

life

.

.

sona swa hi

pcet .

magon

52

t5ser

findan

heora dyre gold

J^a fore-ssedan matSmas

Se halga swySun p& ferde fram Jjam smiSe up

and

smiS ne dorste secgan

se

]3as

and

halga wer hine

?5a se

git j^ryddan siSe

.

Se smitS

]?a

set

Eala

to

gode

'Su drihten

geticSa

me

me

setSe

41

•

J)reade

earhlice

swa

(Seah

.

spriec to

on innan

gif se liS her

on swsefne |jriwa

t6.

68

.

48. sceal

42. 1^ l^of nele he ge-lyfan

w6r-

ge-lyfan.

;

sySSan.

43. h6 (for him). 44. at^o; pryh.

49, 50. 51. 52.

46- he. 47. ^nes.

53. ffndan. 54. dedr- ; h(5rd

;

dum.

hord, alt. to goldhord.

64

.

.

hringan

pcet ic ateo J^as .

.

.

mid wordum

Jjus cw3e?5ende

synfullum

*

60

,

mid weorce

his hsesum

god ealra gesceafta scyppend

up of tSysum hlyde

.

.

nextan eode swa tSeah to his byrgene

and genam ane hringan and clypode

56

menn

eft gespraec

and swySe hine

hwi he nolde gehyrsumian

.

.

gesihSe aenigum

nolde beon gesewen unso?5sagul boda

Hwset

48

.

he sylf geriht-laece

dfieda sin-;

;

]>(5awas.

^can

life.

eiCc; hf.

*

;

dyre

Leaf 95, back.

g<51d.

; ;

XXI.

my

and bring

him

for to

I should

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

bones within

church

tlie

vouchsafed that in his time

it is

made known

be

445

And

men.'

to

40

smiUi

the

said

to

him; '

Oh,

sir,

Then

Eadsige will not believe

said the bishop again

and draw up out of the

and

if

the ring yield

then shall he

know

Say

to

44

come up

at his unaided tug,

no-wise believe thy saying.

in

48

he himself amend

and conduct according

to his Lord's will,

Say eke to

my

grave,

at the first tug,

and hasten with single mind to the eternal

open

my

a ring

coffin

also afterwards, that

him

his deeds

words,'

for a truth that I have Sent thee to him.

If the ring will not

then shall he

^

my

Let him go to

'

;

men

all

life.

that so soon as they

52

grave, they shall ther€ find

so valuable a hoard, that their precious gold

^all be nothing worth, compared with the aforesaid

treasures.'

he holy Swithhun then vanished from the smith's [sight],

and the smith durst not

tell this vision to

56

any man,

not wishing to be looked upon as an untruthful messenger.

So then the holy man spoke to him

again,

and yet a third time, and severely reproved him,

60

because he would not actively obey his commands.

Then however and took and '

O

at last the smith

went

hold, though fearfully, of a ring,

cried to God, saying these

Lord God, maker of

all

words

out of this

55. 56.

if

lid,

me

pull

up

this ring

in a dream.'

mMmas.

68

63. ge-nam ^ne. 64. cwe'Sende. 66. m^ at^o.

{4rde.

58. -sagol. 60. git J)riddan

may

he lieth here within,

thrice spake unto

swiShun;

64

j

creatures,

grant to me, a sinful man, that I

who

to his burial-place,

;

;

swiSe

;

])r^ade.

61. hwl; hdbsum. 62. om. swa 'Seah. *

Lit. follows

67. hlide. 68. om. me; sw<5fiie J»riwa.

him.

XXI. NATALE

446

He

teah

t5a \>cet isen

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

up swa

swilce hit on sande stode

He

on

tSa hit eft sette

Ut

^

ea?Selice

and he swySe

.

ylce ]?yrl

Tpcet

Jjyde

pcet

nan man ne mihte hit J^anon ateon

pa eode

his

and

.

him

saede

cwseS

he

tSses

him

pcet

.

76

.

.

80

Searflic naere

halgan hsese forhule his hlaforde

,

him bebead

.

onscunode se eadsige atSelwold Jjone bisceop

and

ealle ?5a

munecas

for J)3ere ut-drsefe

Jse

and nolde gehyran

J)e

Sam mynstre

on

he gedyde witS hi

Jjses

halgan bebod

him

J3eah t5e se sanct wsere gesib

He and

Tpsdr

is

god

se ealmihtiga

.

^

of

life

88

Jjurh

god

gerihtlaecS

Ipa,

synfuUan

on hine hihtaS forSan

Eft woes

and

sum earm

(Searle

.

J^e

.

and symle hylt he heelend

is

69. t^ah

;

upp

73.

n^nmann;

;

78.

swiSe.

at^on.

is

wrongly repeated.

hit.

85. ut-drsefe. 86. gehyran.

75. ge-mc^tte ; cypinge ; eadsiges. 76. ssede; swi^hun; be-be^d.

Here up

wolde

80. ter-Jan. 81. haese for-h£ele ; hUforde. 82. saede; swiShun; be-Wad.

74. eode.

'

96

.

.

swySunes byrgene

st^ne.

;

s^nde stdde 72. fyde; stdd. 70.

set

92

.

godan

.

gebiged ]3urh Sone bradan hofor

he sceolde gefeccan

tSa

87. ge-sybb. *

Above the

.

.

ceorl egeslicc gehoferod

|?am weart5 geswutelod on swefne gewislice \)cet

.

pe ge-eadmed Ipone modigan

and Sa eadmodan ahsefS to healicum ge?SincJ?um

and

84

.

.

for worulde

and munuc wearcS

wunode o^oet he gewdt

Geblsetsod

wseron

.

twam gearum

gebeah swa J^eah binnan

to Jiam ylcan mynstre

\>e

73

.

fruman

ssede ])& be ende-byrdnysse hwset swytSun |?a

^

.

.

tSeah hit secgan set

he bej^ohte

serj^an tSe

pcet

mann

he hit wolde cytSan his hlaforde

])CEt

and ne dorste swa

.

.

him behead abude him

he hit

pcet

.

.

eadzies

]3ses

stod

faeste eft

gewislice hwset swytSun

and bsed hine georne

He

swa

se smicS ge-egsod J^anon

and gemette on cypincge and

hit

stane

wundrode

Jjses

.

and

mid

Sam

of

line.

'

Leaf 96.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

Thereupon he drew the iron out of the stone as as

Afterward he replaced

and pressed

it

same

in the

it

with his

man was

that no

and

foot,

draw

able to

Then went the smith awestricken

him

told

exactly

it

it

and in the market-place met a

said that he

until

would make

he bethought him that

thence,

At

him

told

in order

it

at

76

to him.

known

it

it

72

serf of this Eadsige,

it

tell

he hid from his lord the

Then he

again stood so fast

what Swithhun bade him,

but however he durst not

if

thereat.

hole,

therefrom.

and earnestly prayed him to report

He

easily

had stood in sand, and greatly wondered

if it

and

447

to his lord,

first,

would not be well

for

him

80

saint's behest.

what Swithhun had enjoined him.

that time this Eadsige shunned bishop -^thelwold

and

the

all

monks who were

in the minster

84

made regarding them, command,

because of the ejection that he had

and would not obey the

saint's

though the saint was of worldly kindred to him.

He

retreated however within

two years

88

same monastery, and became a monk through (the grace

to that

God,

of)

an d there continued Blessed

till

he departed

and exalteth the humble

and con-ecteth the

who hope

Who

the Almighty God,

is

sinful,

life.

to high estate,

9a

and ever preserveth the good

Him, forasmuch

in

this

humbleth the proud,

as

He

is

the Saviour.

Again, there was a certain poor churl, awfully humpbacked,

and painfully bowed together in consequence of the broad hump. 96

To him was

certainly revealed in a dream,

that he should obtain at Swithhun's sepulchre 88. ge-b^ah

;

god

;

92.

94. hihtaS

g^arum.

selmihtiga; ge-ea'5met pa mddigan.

^admodan

J/ing})um.

93. g6dan.

ahef15

(alt.

to

gehihtaS)

]»am.

90. life. 91. ge-bletsod;

;

om.

healicum ge-

95. c^orl. 96. ))^arle

;

br^dan.

97. sw^fne. 98. swiShunes.

.

for

.

XXI. NATALE

448

his lichaman hsele

He

aras

and

.

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI. alefednysse

Jjsere

.

Sa on mergen micclum fsegnigende

loo

.

and mid twam criccum creap him to wynceastre and gesohte tSone sanct swa swa him gesaed wses biddende his haile gebigdum cneowum

He wearS swa

Tpcet

on

.

.

geheeled J)urh Jjone halgau bisceop

Jja

nses gesyne sytSSan

.

his hricge

104

.

.

hwser se hofor stode pe hine gehefegode o^pcet

pa nyston

munecas be tSam mteran halgan

]5a

and wendon

sum oSer halga

pcet

ac se ceorl ssede poet swytJun hine gehselde fortSan pQ

Sum swa

he

post

he

be

sylf wiste gewissost

wer wees geuntrumod

and uneacSe mihte

senig

Da woldon him

ac

word gecwe'San

.

sum man

poet

.

ill

lifes

.

niwan mynstre

he him haele forgeafe

poet

.

him

Hi wacodon

tSa pa.

.

and

dydon swa sona

hi

niht witS

pB.

biddende ]3one selmihtigan god his hsele forgeafe

.

.

.

byrgene mid him poet

he

Sam

]3urh ]5one halgan swytJun

weartS he on slsepe cSe

him eallum

and pom. adlian

Sam

of

He

f6t

.

lao

.

adligan

menn

.

Se untruma eac wacode d^pcet hit wolde dagian

|38es

u6

.

selra wsere

ealdan mynstre Jjone adligan feredon

to swySunes byrgene

J)a

108

.

.

his freond ealle hine ferian to

saede

poet hi to

Sam .

ac laeg swa ge-ancsumod orwene his

to psim halgan iudoce

mann

.

yfelum broce

swit5e

eagan undyde

earfo'Slice J?a

.

gehselde jsone

.

and seo wur'SfulIe^ byrgen

Jsuhte eall bifigende wses

Jjuhte swylce

man

him atuge ^ and he

124

.

his senne sc©

fserlice

wses Sa gehseled ]3urh tSone halgan

awoc

.

swySun

i?3

.

io6. stdde; ge-hefgode.

99. haele. 100. ar^s.

10 1. creap; win-. 102. ge-sdhte; ge-S£ed, 103. haele ; ge-bigeduin.

Final

hcelde.

110. for J^am. iil. ge-iin-.

104. ge-hjieled. 105. sw^; ge-syne. *

107. mteran. 108. wt^ndon; ge-haelde. swiShun 109. c^orl stede ;

a, alt. to e.

*

Leaf

96, back.

;

ge-

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

and [recovery from] his crippledness.

his bodily health,

He

449

BISHOP.

arose then in the morning, greatly rejoicing,

loo

and with two crutches crept to Winchester,

and sought the saint even

as it

was told him,

.

praying for his health on bended knees.

Whereupon he was healed by the holy BO that thereafter

where the

At

bishop,

hump had

stood that had oppressed

monks knew not about

that time the

104

could not be seen on his back

it

and they weened that some other

him

till

then.

the great saint,

had healed the man,

saint

108

but the churl said that Swithhun had healed him,

knew

because he himself

A

certain

man was

the most certainly about the matter.

afflicted

with a very bad disease,

so that he could with difficulty open his eyes,

112

and could hardly utter a single word, but lay thus tormented, despairing of his

Then

all

his friends wished to carry

to Saint Judoc, that he

man

to the

it

would be better

praying Almighty to the sick

infirm

then he it

116 for

them

so.

that night they kept vigil at the grave with him,

Then

as

minster,

to the old minster

to Swithhun's grave, and thereupon they did

The

new

might give him health;

but some one told them that to take the sick

him

life.

fell

man man

God

his health, also

asleep,

and to the sick man

He was 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118.

He would

through Saint Swithhun.

watched until

all,

it

was

all

seemed as

off his foot

it

was becoming day,

;

124

rocking, if

some one was dragging

and he suddenly awoke.

then healed by the holy Swithhun.

sw^; e%an. Tin-; aenig

w6rd.

lifes.

frynd; nfwan. iuddce; hiile for-gecife.

ssede; mann ; selre. ddligan. 119. switShiines; swii dydon.

120

grant

and the worshipful tomb,

seemed to them

one of his shoes

that

128

121. h^; adligan. i?.2. hable for-ge^fe; swiSliun. 123. Tin-; eia. 124. h^ sliipe. 126. ddligan ; swilce; scio. 127. om. him; attige; faerlice. 128. ge-hdeled ; swiShun. ;

29

.

XXI. NATALE

450

and man sohte

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

swySe geornlice

J?one sco

.

man gemetan ^ jjser sefre hdm mid ]?am gehseledan menn

ac hine ne mihte nan

and hi gewendan paer

wurdon

J^a

menn

up genumen wsere Eadgar cyning

and

pe he of

sertSan

.

wundorlice Jjurh god

.

.

Sysum tacnum

Jja sefter

halga war wurde up gedon

pcet se

132

byrgene

tSsere

136

.

sprsec hit to atSelwolde J?am arwurcSan bisceope

he hine up adyde mid arwurSuysse

"pcet

pa

mid sange

jjone sanct

.

.

munecum

aSelwold mid abbodura and

se bisceop

dyde up

wurtSlice

140 .

]j8er

he stend mid wurSmynte and wundra gefrematS

pser

wurdon

gehselede J)urh cSone halgan wer

menn binnan

feower wan-hale fif

hwilon tyn

fif

,

oSSe syx

twelf

ot5(Se

fela

Se lictun

swa and

"pcet

]?a

.

Jjser

eat5e

huru

.

untrume

(Sry

otJcSe

ocS'Se

eahta

eahtatyne

monSum

p(st

man

ne mihte

Jjam

pcet

and

gehselede

.

hi getellan ne mihte

.

.

mynster gesecan

152

.

pcet man pner findan ne mihte menn of J?am micclan heape dagum wseron on wihtlande J^reo wif .

.

twa wseron blinde geond nigon geara

pa.

148

.

ealle wurdon swa wundorlice geligelede

unhale

On

.

.

mid alefedum mannum

Iseg afylled

binnan feawa dagum fif

144

.

wurdon twa hund manna

binnan twelf

man

.

seofon

syxtyne

.

binnon tyn dagum

and swa

dagum

.

.

monJ)as feawa daga wseron

Sser nseron geheelede

Ipcet

(Srym

.

.

and bseron into cyrcan sancte petres huse

and geond

.

gehselede £et Ssere halgan byrgene

eahta untrurae

wolde

.

pcet jsrydde

fee

.

ne geseah psere sunnan leoht nsefre

.

129. s6hte; sceo swiSe. 130. n^n maun ge-m^tan. ge-ha;ledan. 131. gewendon; ; 132. ge-hffilede.

137. 138. 141, 142.

133. tin-; aer fiam. 135. t^num.

143. ge-haelede, 144. wann-h^le; prim.

Mm

^

gemeten,

alt. to

^r-.

upp; dv. bseron; huse, stent.

gemetan.

156

;

XXI.

451

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

Tliey sought very carefully for the shoe,

man was

but no

So

tliey

ever able to find

returned

home with

the

it

there.

man

that had been healed.

There were healed there, at the holy tomb, eight sick men, miraculously, before that he

132

by the power of God,

was taken up out of the tomb.

After these signs King Eadgar then desired that the holy

man

should be exhumed,

136

and ^aid to the venerable bishop ^Ethelwold that he should translate

him with great pomp.

Then bishop JEthelwold, with abbots and monks, solemnly took up the saint with chanting,

and bore him into the church,

St.

140

Peter's house.

There he abideth in honour and worketh miracles.

Then there were

men

four sick

and during

when

healed,

by the holy man,

within three days

five

144

months there were few days

there were not healed at least three sick persons

sometimes

;

or seven or eight,

five or six,

ten or twelve, sixteen or eighteen.

148

Within ten days two hundred men were healed, and so many within twelve months that no man could count them.

The burial-ground

lay filled with crippled folk,

so that people could hardly get into the minster

and they were

all so

152

;

miraculously healed

within a few days, that one could not find there five

unsound men out of that great crowd.

In those days there were in the

two of them had been blind

Isle of

147. 1

fif.

48. tyn.

149. Binnan; ge-htelede. 150. nan man hf. 151. llctun.

three

women,

for the space of nine years,

and the third had never seen the sun's 145. geond fif ; fe:iwa. 146. ])ry lin-.

Wight light.

152. swii; ge-s^can. ge-hselede. fc-iwa ffndan.

153. 154. 155. 156.

;

f if tin-;

micclum he^pe.

\it6o.

157. twii; bllnde; geJCra fie. 158. ))ridde.

29-2

1.^6

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

452

EPISCOPI.

Hi begeaton pa. earfoSlice him^ senne latteow dumbne cnapan and comon to J?am halgan

senne

and ane niht -ge

?5a

pa and

cwoe(S

he

\)cet

On

]?8ere

ylcan tide waes

for

swySe lytlan gylte

pcet

heo hetelice wsere

wacode heo

to tSam halgan

sum wybi and

]39es

laeg

J?am

on mergen beswungen

he hulpe hire earmre

dagode and

man

^

com

se hlaford

and gefreode

Sum

sefter

hi sona for

cwsetJ

he

J3a

]3am

j?e

fram

se halga

.

\)oet'^

he

.

manegum gearum

and biddan

.

.

and Sancode Jjam halgan

manna

his haele

|?eah

Jjsere fare

.

,

•

184

his hsele geornlice

.

myslice ge-untrume

sume wseron

healte

and dumbe eac sume

.

.

.

161. ^ne ge-haelede. 162, blindan; diimba.

159. be-ge^ton. 160. diimbne.

;

'

180

.

.

to J^am halgan heora hsele biddende

sume wseron blinde .

.

siSigende on fotum

fyrmest on ]?am flocce on ealre

deafe

176

.

.

cwaeS to his cnihtum and freondum

to Jjam halgan sancte

sume eac

172

.

he^ wolde to wynceastre sySian

Jsis

Fif and twentig

wolde

on paralisyn

wearS he gehseled and gewende swa

comon

.

.

swySunes wurtSmynte

of his bedde for

huru on his hors-bsere

Mid

.

drihtnes lofsang ongan

and alysde hire handa

]5egn Iseg alefed lange

and ne mihte

pa

.

ahredde |?urh god

to cyrcan to |5am arwur'San halgan

gebundenum handum swa swa and

168

.

swySune

Jja feollan ?Sa fot-copsas fserlice hire

and heo arn

swinglum

gehseft to

and mid wope clypode

hit

]7e

.

ealle tSa niht \)cet

164

.

on hseftnedum

and fram |5am re'Sum swinglum hi

Mid

.

.

hi sungoa ]5one gesettan lof-sang

.

.

naht cweSan ne mihte

nsefre ser

\>cet

Jja

latteow

cnapa j^am cyrcwerde

and boed

\>cet

dumba

blindan wlf ge se

ssede se

i6o

.

wacodon and wurdon gehselede

Jjser

Above the

line.

^

Leaf 97.

188

XXI. They got a

dumb

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

for themselves as guide, with

boy, and they

came

to the

some

453

difficulty,

saint,

i6o

and watched there for one night, and were healed,

women and

both the blind

dumb

the

guide.

Then the boy

told it to the sacristan,

and

he had never before been able to speak,

said, that

hymn

praying that they would sing the appointed

About the same time a

certain

164

of praise.

bondwoman was caught

to be

flogged for

some very

slight fault,

to be severely flogged for

and lay in custody it

in the morning.

168

Then the whole night she kept awake, and with weeping would help

to the holy Swithhun, that he

and through [the power

God would

of]

poor wretch,

her, a

deliver

cried

her from the

cruel stripes.

When

it

dawned, and they began to sing lauds,

then suddenly the fetters round her feet

and she ran to the church to the blessed

172

from her,

fell

saint,

with bound hands, as the saint willed,

and her lord came

after her

and freed her at once

A

if

his

176

honour of Saint Swithhun.

by

certain thane lay a long time crippled

and could not move from

Then

and loosed her hands,

for the

bed for

many

paralysis,

years.

said he that he desired to journey to Winchester

180

only in his horse-litter, and pray for his healing.

While he was saying

and

this to his servants

friends,

he was cured; but nevertheless he wended to the holy saint, travelling on his feet,

184

foremost in that company during the whole journey,

and earnestly thanked the

saint for his' recovery.

Five and twenty men, diversely

came to the some were some

saint,

blind,

also deaf,

163. sade.

afflicted,

imploring their health;

and some were

188

halt,

and some dumb,

[G. omits

from cnapa

in

1.

163

to

sege

me

in

1.

378.]

XXI. NATALE

454 and hi

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

wurdon anes

ealle

daeges gehaelede

halgan Singunge

and

ham gewendon

liim

J5urh

]7ses

Sum

pegn waes on engla lande on sehtum swy'Se welig

se wear's fserlice blind

.

wolde his

,

biddan

haele

He wunode

.

^a ferde he to rome set

feower gear fuUi^ce

.

196

.

and befran pa be swySune

.

hwylce wundra he worhte sySSan he gewende ]?anon he

efste

p-a.

and com

swytJe and to his earde gewende

to ]5am halgan

sume

and

dseg code he

swa swa he

arn him aweg

and

.

hu he ham come

.

dyde

geseoh mine yrmSe

and min

.

se o(5er nyste

and mid angsumnysse

.

ic

geseon ne mseg

lytSra latteow forlet

me

me drihten Jjurh tSone and forgif me gesihtSe for cSses

Gemiltsa

.

Eft he clypode

204

Jjone blindan forlet

mihtiga drihten manna and engla

]?u

.

.

ac clypode to gode

mid innewerdre heortan Eala

200

.

.

gehwider

oft

and

se latteow weartS gebolgen

]?3er

.

waes eac blind wel seofon gear fulle

se hsefde senne latteow pe hine Isedde tSa

.

.

were and weartS gehaeled

and ham gewende mid halre gesih^e

Sum wer

.

.

Jjam halgum apostolum

on rome and ne wearS gehseled

pa,

192

.

}?us

and

.

J?us

.

208

.

senne

.

mseran swySun sanctes

cwcfitS to

cwaecS

.

212

.

geearnungum

'Sam halgan

.

.

Eala pn milda bisceop pe manega wundra of cumacS J?urh ]?one lifigendan

me

pcef ]?u

ic gelyfe pcef

He

wear's

god

.

pe bidde

leof ic

216

gej^ingie to paia mihtigan hselende

}3a

he wille gewislice pe gehgeled

.

ti'Sian

and hsefde

.

.

his gesihSe

.

and ham eode blySe butan latteowe ana Se Se

and

lytle ser })anon wses gelaed Jjurh

his

magas Sancodon mycclum

Ajselwold I^e

Jja se

arwurSa and

Saes

220

Sone oj^erne gode

.

se eadiga bisceop

on 'Sam dagum waes on winceastre bisceop

'

Leaf

97, back.

.

.

.

224,

;

XXI. and they

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

455

were healed in one day

all

through the

;

;

saint's intercession,

and went their way home.

192

There was a certain thane in England, very rich in possessions,

who became suddenly

blind

;

then journeyed he to Rome,

desiring to pray for his cure from the holy Apostles,

he dwelt at Rome, but was not cured, for four full years

196

then he heard of Saint Swithhun,

;

what miracles he had wrought

since he [the thane]

had journeyed

thence

then made he

and came

much

haste,

and returned

and returned home with perfect Another man was

to his

own

country,

man, and was there healed,

to the holy

200

sight.

also blind for seven full years;

he had a guide who led him everywhere.

One day he went out

as he often did,

and the guide became angry, and

left

204

the blind man,

and ran away, and the other knew not

how he

should come home, but cried to

God

from his inmost heart, and with anguish

said,

'

Oh

my

look upon

and

208

Thou mighty Lord of men and angels,

my

Have

misery

;

I cannot see

wicked guide hath

pity

left

me

thus alone.

on me. Lord, through the

[intercession of]

Swithhun,

me

and give

Again he *

Oh

great 212

sight for the saint's merits.'

cried thus,

and said to the

thou mild bishop, from

saint,

whom come

often

many

miracles

through the living God; I pray thee, master,

me with the mighty Saviour, He will certainly grant thee' [thy

a

16

to intercede for I believe that

"Whereupon he was made whole, and had his

and without a guide he blithely went home

who

a

and

his

little

alone,

220

time before was led by another

kinsmen greatly thanked God for

Then ^Ethelwold, the venerable and

who

petition].

sight,

in those days

this.

blessed bishop,

was bishop of Winchester,

224

XXI. NATALE

456

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

bead his munecum eallum pe on

Sam mynstre wunodon

eodon eiidemes to cyrcan

pcet hi ealle

and mid sange heredon

pses sanctes mser'Sa

.

and god mgersodon swa on |3am maeran balgan

swa

swa

oft

pa dydon

hi sona

d^pcet heora

mann wurde

senig wan-hal

^

swa

and sungon

.

eallum

lacSode

hwilon }?rywa on niht

endemes

Hwset

c5a

se

sungon

hi

pcet

sang

j5one

.

mid J?am cynincge

.

236

.

to ealdan

.

heora ceorung

oflicatS

and

.

slaewtS

240

.

mid sange

}?one hselend

nellacS Jjone

|3onne geswica'S eac sona 'Sa

sang gelsestan

wundra

gif hi jjone lofsang willa'S set jjam

swa

oft

]3onne wurSa]?

mid him wundra swa

nan man ne mseg gemunan on

pcet senig

man gesawe

pa awsecnode

se

244

wundrum

wurcSacS gerihte

J3ser

fela

life

pcet j^aes

pe he mid swiSune hsefde

248

.

slaepe

.

he geseon ne moste beorhtan leohtes ^

t5a

gesewen

.

.

.

swylce wundra ahwser

ne nan Isencg brucan

singan

.

wer of pam wynsuman

and swySe be-sargode

.

.

.

and

swa wanhale menn

.

.

se bisceop behead ]?am gebro'Srum to donne

and sege gif hi

.

.

daeg-hwamlice geseotS drihtnes wundra mid him

swa swa

He

on

]?one lof-sang forS

sumum godan menu and cwsetS mynstre and j^am munecum sege

and hi nellaS herian

pcet

.

halga swySun sylf com on swefne

gode swytSe

pcet hi

.

232

wundorlice geglencged to

Gang nu

.

oft arisan

ponne hi slapan sceoldon

forcSam pe se bisceop wses bysig

and nyste butan

.

Jjone lofsang

hwilon feower sy'Sum

.

to singenne J?one lofsang '^and forleton ealle

228

.

gehseled

swa

pcet hi

.

.

252

.

.

aras swaSeah and swiSe hratSe ferde

to aj^elwolde bisceope

A]?elwold

]5a

asende sona to }3am

of cyninges hyrede

.

})one lof-sang singan ^

him,

and him

•

alt. to

and .

eall J)is

ssede

cwce'S pcet hi sceoldon

swa swa he ge-set htefde

heom.

256

.

munecum

^

Leaf 98.

^

.

Above

the line.

;;

XXI.

that they should

all

457

in the monastery,

go in procession to church,

and with hymns praise the merits of the

saint,

and so magnify God, because of the great as often as

'

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

monks who dwelt

batle all his

;

228

saint,

any sick man should be healed.

Then forthwith they did

and sang the Te Deum,

so,

until they all loathed to arise so often,

sometimes three, and sometimes four times in a night, to sing the

and

Te Deum, when they wanted to

sleep

232

;

at last they all left off the chanting,

because the bishop was busy with the king,

and knew not but that they sang the Te

Deum

continually. 236

Behold then, the holy Swithhun himself came in a

vision,

wondrously adorned, to a certain good man, and

said,

Go now that God

sloth,

'

to the

Old Minster, and say

greatly misliketh their

in that they daily see God's

and yet they

to the

monks,

murmuring and

240

wonders amongst them,

will not praise Christ with chanting

even as the bishop bade the brethren do

and

say, " if they will not

perform the hymn,

244

straightway the miracles shall soon cease

and

if

they will sing the Te

Deum

at the miracles,

men shall there be made whole, many miracles be done amongst them,

as often as sick

then shall so that no

man

shall be able to

remember

248

in his lifetime

that anyone hath seen such miracles anywhere."

Then the man awoke out of that winsome and greatly lamented that he could not nor any longer enjoy the

sleep,

see,

252

briglit light

which he had seen around Swithhun.

He

arose nevertheless, and very quickly

to bishop

^thelwold, and told him

went

all this

iEthelwold thereupon sent immediately to the monks,

from the king's sing the

court, and.

Te Deum, even

bade that they should

as he

had appointed,

256

.

XXI. NATALE

458 and

forsawe

se Ipe hit

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

hit heoldon

]?one

Sum wer

.

sylfe for oft

sang we sungon unseldon mid heom^ wses betogen past he wsere on stale

wses swa(5eah unscyldig sefter

and

his earan forcurfon

woruld-dome dydon him ut

past

.

J^a

.

gelsehte

eagan

j?a

264

.

.

and hine man sona

.

and

into Jjam heafde

260

faestene

.

sytSSan symle on ge-wunon

pa,

swa swa we gesawon and

mid

sceolde hit

.

seofon niht on An swarlice gebetan

Hi

.

.

arn him pcet blod

he gehyran ne mihte

268

.

pa wees he seofon montSas wunigende swa ^ blind and

his hlyst nsefde

swySune

to J?am halgan

biddende Jjone halgan

for]5an <5e

he ne gelyfde

and cwseS

pcet

ban

his

pcet

he onliht wurde

pcet

.

he gehyran mihte

he wurde wolice swa getucod

weartS godes

272

he his bene gehyrde

pcet

.

geleafan ferde

and gesohte

.

and him huru geearnode

pa

mid

oppcet he

.

.

276

.

wundor geworht an J^am menn

]?urh swy(5unes ]?ingunge pcet he geseah beorhte

ansundum eagum of

and

Him

se otSer

to godes

forSan pe he

Ac we

ne eagan

set his hleore

was ge-emtigod

fia

an dead

lie

and

.

swylce for plegan

Ge magon

to

.

.

pcet

tSser

and

he helpe us

him,

wses

to J^am

alt. to

.

.

288

.

hit gewunelic is

sum

dysig

mannum

pcet ic

heom.

284

.

he swytSun wsere

pcet

soSum witan *

halgan

.

.

J)am ]3rym-wealdendum gode .

Hwilon wacodon menn swa swa plegol ungemetlice

.

us gebiddan

to gode sylfum

ana god ofer ealle ]?incg

sceolon biddan soSlice

heora hlaford

280

.

we ne moton

halgum swa swa is

.

ne hlyst

.

to witenne pcet

poet hi us J)ingion to sej)e is

ofer

wseron ut adyde

se oSer asppel

wses eac forgifen pcet he wel mihte gehyran

swa Seah

swa

and

.

hangode gehal

se ?Se ser nsefde

Is

]3eah 'Se hi ser

.

pam eah-hringum

.

swycSun '^

mann

cwseS

eom

Leaf 98, back.

292

;

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN, and he that neglected

it

459

BISHOP.

should heavily atone for

it

260

by fasting for seven days continuously. Thenceforth they ever observed this custom,

we

as

ourselves have very often seen,

and have not seldom sung

A

certain

man was

who however was

hymn with them.

this

innocent,

and they

at once seized him,

and according to the sentence, put out

and cut

off his eai's

his eyes,

then the blood ran

;

264

accused of stealing,

268

into his head, so that he could not hear

then for seven months he thus continued blind,

and without

his hearing, until

to the holy Swithhun,

he went in faith

and sought

his bones,

273

praying the saint that he would hear his petition,

and at

least

grant that he might hear,

because he did not believe that he could ever again see;

and said that he had been unjustly so punished.

Then God's wonder was wrought

276

man

in that

through Swithhun's intercession, that he saw clearly with perfect eyes, though they had before been thrust out of the eye-rings [sockets] and one apple [ball]

and the other hung down whole, at It was also granted

was removed,

280

his cheek.

him that he could hear

well,

he who formerly had neither eyes nor hearing. Nevertheless

it is

to wit, that

to God's Saints as to

because

He

alone

but we should

is

God

we must not pray

Himself,

God, and above

all

things;

truly pray the saints

to intercede for us with the All-ruling God, ^.

Who

is

their Lord, that

He may

Once men were keeping as is

'

if

vigil

who

in sport, that he

Ye may know

foolish

man,

said to the men,

was Swithhun.

in sooth that I

288

help us.

by a corpse,

customary, and there was a

jesting unmeetly, as

284

am Swithhun

292

XXI. NATALE

460 se

cSe

wundra wyrc^

me

eower leoht to

and

eow

ic

He

woffode

.

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

and

.

and

ge beran

ic wille pcet

on cneowum

licga'S

swa lange mid wordum

ta.

396

gyrnende beotS

forgife pcet pcet ge

dyslice

.

.

o^pcet he feoll

geswogen swylce he sawl-leas wsere

and hine man

bser

and he

Iseg

His magas

ham

swa lange set

(Sa

to his baedde sona

nextan J)one

to J5am halgan swijjune

.

word pe he

his dyslican

and bsed him forgifnysse

swd

(Se

J3a

and

mann

and he

feredon

sylf andette

dyrstiglice spraec

304

.

and he weartS

.

300

.

gehseled

J)a

ham mid his magum to witenne pcet menu unwislice do5 dwollice plegaS set deadra man%a lice he hal eode

pcet

Is eac

orwene

his lifes

selce

fulnysse

mid plegan

for(S-teo(5

J?ser

and ondraedan him sylfum

308

.

.

ofer ealle

J)a

eac drincacS

tocyme

pass deacSes

for his sawle butan

Sume menn

manna

niht switSe unrihtlice

nan gebeorscype ne gebyracS

ac halige gebedu

Hwilon comon

.

.

to '^am^ halgan hund-twelftig

geuntrumode mid manegum brocum

and

wurdon

binnan ]3rym

ealle

wucum

wundorlice gehselde .

and

^

to-bserst se

earm

and swiSe wearcS gecwysed

and

.

.

se o'Ser sceanca

pcet hi

heom

He

wses his hlaforde swy]?e leof 8er|?an

and

se hlaford

and

bsed jjone selmihtigan

•

Leaf

99.

^

pa* besargode swytSe

Aiove the

line.

^

setforan

him,

.

.

]?one cniht

mid inwerdre heortan '

324

.

sona wendon

he

sweltan

.

horse

^

pcet

Jjser-rihte sceolde

320

.

and ]7am arwurtSan swij?une

Jjegnes cniht feoll fserlice of his

him

pcet

manna

.

wendon ham

hi

jjancigende J)am selmihtigan gode

Sumes

316

set lice.

mislice Jja

313

.

lice

.

gebyriatS swi]5or

J^ger

.

.

gew6de georne

deadra

set

and gremiatS god mid heora gegaf-sprsece Jjonne

.

.

J?onne hi sceoldon swycSor be-sargian Jjone deadan

and biddan

.

.

alt. to

heom.

328

.

.

*

Above the

line.

;

XXI. who worketh

SAINT SWITHUUN, BISHOP.

these miracles,

and I

\yill

461

that ye bring

your tapers to me, and prostrate yourselves,

and I

He

will

thus blasphemed a long time with foolish words,

until he fell silenced, as

he were

if

lifeless,

and they bore him straightway home

He

396

grant you what you are desiring.'

to his bed.

lay thus a long time, despairing of his

then at last his kinsmen carried the

300

life

man

and he himself confessed

to Saint Swithhun,

had presumptously spoken,

his foolish words, that he

and entreated pardon

him, and thereon

from

he was

304

made

whole, so that he

It

is

went home

in health with his kinsmen.

likewise to wit, that

when they

men do unwisely

doltishly jest at dead men's corpses,

and introduce by their sport any

when they should

rather sorrow for the dead,

and dread the coming of death and earnestly pray

Some men

also

308

licentiousness,

for themselves,

for his soul without [any] madness.

312

most unrighteously

drink the whole night at a lyke-wake,

and blaspheme God with their wanton speech, whereas no beer-drinking

is

but rather holy prayers are

Once there came diversely afflicted

and they were

all

seemly at a wake,

to the saint a

with many

316

fitting there.

hundred and twenty men,

diseases,

wondrously healed

320

within three weeks, and returned home,

thanking Almighty God and the venerable Swithhun.

A

certain thane's servant

so that his

arm and

left leg

fell

suddenly from his horse

broke,

324

and he was so much crushed that they straightway thought he would at once die right before them

;

he had previously been very dear to his lord,

and the lord greatly lamented

for the servant,

and besought the Almighty from his inmost heart

328

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

463

he ]?am menn geheolpe J^urh cSone mseran swi|5un

Ipcet

He

.

clypode eac to swiSune pus secgende mid geomerunge

Eala

halga swi'Sun

cSu

Ipcet

he

and

ic

lif forgife

beo

eallum

and

bide ]5one hselend

.

J)ysum licgendum cnihte

.

.

aras hal gehseled

'Sa

se hlaford Jjses faegnode

Sum

deS

gif he

]?is

]?urh

pcet

and

of 'Sam

Him

comon

he

untrum

bedde ne mihte buton bine }5a

hu mseg

cwsetS se adliga

ic

for

nigon gearum butan

pa cwsedon gif

Su

He

weart5

halgan

pa,

Saer

.

swytSe fsegen

]5a

he ne mihte heom

ac

]5a]5a

Jja

flugon hi geond

becomon

olSpcet hi

and

pn cymst

.

mid us nu

fserst

]?a lyft

.

344

.

fylste

.

Su under-fehst

mid sySian

^

and feredon

Jsine hsele ^

,

348

.

.

]3one adligan

senlicum felda

felda

.

geblowen

fjsegre

.

352

.

^

.

swylce he wolde msessian

.

SwySun

cwsecS Jsa sona to J)am seocan

ic seege

(Se

broSor yfel

man

don

tselan

]5a

ne

.

356

.

man wyrigan

ne nanne

.

.

menn

ne scealt lieonon-for'5

]3u

ne teonful beon

ne tSu man-slagum ne geSweerlsece

ne tSeofum

.

swiSun on scinendum msesse-reafe

se halga

ne nsenne

340

.

and wolde faran mid heom

.

sumum

to

stod set (Sam weofode

nanon menn

bsere

.

an cyrce of scinendum golde

pasY wses

.

to Ssere stowe

J^ser

and of gymstanum standende on J)am and

man

mannes

oj^res

.

.

yrnan mid eow

J)onne ic ne aras of Jjysum bedde ana

nu

336

.

on swefne to twegen scinende halgan

and heton hine yrnan ardlice mid him

pa

s\vi]3iin

bseddryda sume nigon gear

Iseg

.

.

and mid geleafan god herede

.

eald J?egn wses eac on wihtlande

swa

Tpe

sancte

Ipxirh.

.

332

geleaffulra Jjam lifigendan gode

\>e

]?3es

minum dagum

Se cniht

^

EPISCOPI.

olsece

.

.

.

.

ne manfullum reaferum

ne yfeldsedum ne ge-tSwserlsece

.

360

.

ac switSor gehelp swa p\i selost msege

wan-hafolum

and

J)u ^

mannum mid

J^inum

swa ]3urh godes mihte Leaf 99, back.

-

him,

agenum spedum

sylf hist gehseled

alt. to

heom.

*

.

.

felde, alt. to felda.

364

;

'

XXI. that he

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

463

would help the man through the great Swithhun

;

he cried eke to Swithhun, thus saying in his lamentation, '

Oh

thou holy Swithhun, pray to Jesus

He may

that

grant

life

332

to this sick servant,

and I will be for this the faithfuller to the living

my

all

He

days, if

Then the servant

The

God

does this through thee.'

arose,

made whole through

St.

Swithhun.

3.36

lord rejoiced thereat, and with faith praised God.

A

certain old thane in the Isle of

so that

Wight was

also afflicted,

he lay bedridden some nine years,

and could not leave the bed unless he were

To him came

in a

dream two shining

carried.

340

saints,

and bade him quickly run with them.

Then quoth the

sick

when I have not

man,

'

How

can I run with you

arisen from this bed alone,

344

without some man's help, now for nine years

Then if

said the saints,

thou goest

with

'

Thou

us

shalt

now,

come

where

]

to that place,

thou

shalt

receive

thy

health.'

He was

then very glad, and desired to go with them

348

but when he could not journey with them, then flew they through the until they

came

air,

and bare the sick man

to a solitary field, brightly blooming,

and there was a church, of shining gold

352

and

of precious stones, standing in the field;

and

St.

Swithhun, in shining eucharistic vestments,

stood before the altar, as

Then

said

*I

tell thee,

do

evil to

nor speak

if

about to say mass.

Swithhun straightway to the

sick

brother, that henceforth thou

man,

355

must not

any man, nor curse any man, evil of

any man, nor be malicious,

nor consent to manslayers, nor connive at wicked

360

robbers and thieves, nor join in evil deeds,

I

but rather help, as best thou canst,

I

\

needy men with thine own goods,

\and thou thyself shalt be healed by the power of God.'

364

XXI. NATALE

464 Se adliga

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

'Sohte pcet he yfel nolde

j^a

buton }?am anum pe him

ser yfel

don

dyde

.

and 'Sam wolde don wel pe him wel dyde

pa wiste and

ne do

he derige Se

and het his

Sinum fynd

oSSe

him

gif

pa cwceS

se

La

sege

leof

.

pcet

.

Su

derige senigum

Se hine dydon to cwale

Su do him

Sam

bedryda to

me

pn

hwset

hu

se halga

swySun

eart

Su gehaten

Se man wearS

and awdc of ealle

mid mettum

manna

Se hine

and

Sam

se halga

376 .

se|?e

.

and

Jjone

wif him to

Iserde

mid

.

nu niwan com

]7u

him cwceS

to

,

eft

sona

bser

.

Jjsere

pcet hit

.

wsere swySun

halgan lare

388

.

hit wsere

.

.

and

]?u

nu

full

good

.

.

bsede ]3one halgan .

and he weai-S gehseled sona

379. swiiasme%an. 380. swi'Shun nii niwan c6m. 381. swa cwaede ; nii niwan. 382. bedryda.

383. e^rt; ge-hiiten; td 384. w^st. 385. mann. 386. slaepe; sade; wife.

;

^

Leaf 100.

384

ssede his wife

Sa sona of Sam bedde to cyrcan .

.

.

Se he geseah on Ssere cyrcan swa fsegerne

binnan withlande

380

.

wast minne naman

he Se gehaelde ]3urh his halgan ge-earnunga^

Hine man

.

eft.

gebroht to his bedde

]?a

Heo cwceS Sa to ]?am were pcet Se man beere to cyrcan pcet

.

.

.

bisceope

to winceastre

slsepe

pcet

mannum

.

wses geswutelod nu niwan

ic

and

.

eom

ic

.

.

drincan.

Sa ge-sihSe pe he gesewen haefde

pa cwseS se

.

se bsedryda to

ponne Su cymst

372

fyondum ge-bsedon

bisceope eft sy

.

.

se apostol to ealluw cristenum

hingrige fed hine J)yrste

368

.

.

ac Jsinum drilitne ge-efenlsec

.

]5a

swylce he cwsede swa

pa cwceS

.

BrotSor ic be secge

.

nu Su manna heortan miht swa asmeagen pa cwseS

ser

smeade

his heorte

folgeras pcet hi for heora

Eac cwaeS paulus gif

to

swa pn smeadest

pu.

Se nolde wyrian

se

^

him

cwsetS bliSelice

Jjeah 'Se

hu

se halga switSun

^

ge-eamunge,

alt, to

ge-earnunga.

392

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUNj

465

BISHOP.

/Then the sick man reflected that he did not wish ,'

save ouly to those

who

and that he wished

to do well to those

do

to

evil

before had done evil to him,

who

before had done well

to him.

But

Swithhun knew how

St.

and said blithely (Jb

to him,

tell

368

thee,

man

thou thinkest, harm to any

not, as

though he may harm

Who

his heart reasoned,

Brother, I

'

but imitate thy Lord,

thee,

Him

would not curse those who put

to death,

371

and bade His followers pray for their enemies. \ \

Likewise saith Paul the Apostle to " If thine

he

H)r if

Then

Oh

'

enemy hunger,

thirst,

give thou

said the bedridden sir,

tell

him

man

Christian men,

all

him with meats,

feed

drink."

'

376

again to the bishop,

me what manner

of

man thou

art,

since thou canst so discern men's hearts.'

Then

said the holy Swithhun,

as if he

had

Then again

said,

*

I

'

I

am

he who now newly came,' 380

was now newly made known.'

said the bedridden

man

to the bishop,

'How art thou called]' and the saint When thou comest to Winchester, thou

said to him,

shalt know Then immediately the man was brought again to

ray name.' 384

*

and awoke from

and told

sleep,

his bed,

his wife

the vision that he had seen.

all

Then

said the

who had and

whom

Then that

woman

instructed

to him, 'that

him

he had seen so

was Swithhun

388

gloi'ious in the church.'

she said to her husband,

men

it

in this holy lore,

'

It

would now be

full

well

should cai'iy thee to church, and thou shouldst pray to

the saint

392

that he would heal tliee through his holy merits.'

Then straightway they bare him from in the Isle of

his

bed to a church

Wight, and he was instantly healed

388. wif; t6; swiShun. 389. la;rde; l;Cre. 391. n6; g(5d. 392. man J^e bare banle.

393. ge-haelde 394. 8(5na. 395. ge-habled.

;

ge-eiCrnunge,

;

30

XXI. NATALE

466

god

Jjurh Jjone eelmihtigan

and eode him

ge-earnungum

for swytSunes

.

hal on his fotum

.

ferde eac sitSSan to win'ceastre ior-ra
.

and cydde atSelwolde )?am arwur]?an bisceope

hu he wearS and

is

400

.

gehseled j^urh j^one halgan swijjun

we ne

to witenne pcei

awefnum

to swytSe be

.

sceolan cepan ealles

ne beotS of gode

fortJan ])e hi ealle

.

.

on Iseden

land-fertS se ofer-ssewisca hit gesette

Nu

396

.

.

geboren on bgere to cyrcan

setSe ser wses

He

ham

t5a

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

Sume swefna syndon Bo?51ice of gode and sume beoS swa swa we on bocum rsedaS

.

404

.

.

swicdome hu he

to sumuwi

ac his

pa swefna

beocS

Ises

He

Jje

.

geYmr'Saj? of gode

sset

we swefnum ne

bedydrian mtege

se deofol us

folgion

412

.

.

.

and gesette bine on

Sa swa lange on ]7am bestsel

ut mid his stafe hoppende

'Sone sanct

se tSeowa aras

Sum mann

.

se

com

and his swara heafod-bend sona awritan ne mid

wundra pe

se

Mm

win above

the line.

420

.

to Ipam halgan to-baerst

wordum

.

heafod

\)cet

.

swa he hine gebaed

.

asecgan

halga wer swiSun

396. swiShiines ge-edmunguin. Ml ; f(5tum. 397. ^ode ; 398. £er; baere. 399. f^rde e^c sy8San. 400. ^-. 401. ge-hteled; switJhun. 402. leden. *

416

.

.

ahred Ipuvh t5one halgan

for his hefigum gylte

.

.

swySun mid geomerunge

wses gebunden on-butan

Ne mage we

fetera

laSum bendum

scyttel tSa asceat sona of Jjsere fetere

ealle pa,

.

.

on winceastre weartS yrre his tJeowan men

and gesohte and

wynsume

sumere gymeleaste

6^cet he

Se

408

and hi ^gebidda'S to gode

sylf forbead pcet

Se

Sum man for

.

.

J?a beotS egefulle tSe of ]3am deofle curaacS

and god Jje

.

gedwimor ne meeg derian J7am godum

gif hi hi bletsia]?

and

sawle for-psere

tSa

of deofle

.

to; sceolon c^pan. swiSe. swefna.

403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 410.

is lis

bdcum hti

h^

rteda??. ;

for-ra;de.

gddum, swefna. ^

Leaf 100, back.

424

;

XXI. by Almighty God,

SAINT SWITHHtJN, BISHOP.

467

for Swithhun's merits,

and he then went home whole on

who

;

;

396

his feet,

was borne on a bier to church.

before

Then afterwards he went very quickly

to Winchester,

and told the venerable bishop /Ethelwold

how he had been

,and

Landferth, the foreigner, set

Now

is

it

much

too

known, that we

to be

400

healed through the holy Swithhun

down

it

in Latin.

f^hould not at all trust

from God

to dreams, because they are not all

some dreams are

;

404

in truth from God,

even as we read in books, and some are from the devil

some

for

deceit,

[seeking]

how he may

pervert the soul,

but his phantasms cannot harm good men, they cross themselves, and

if

commend

408

themselves to God.

Those dreams are pleasant which come from God,

and those are

fearful

which come from the devil

and God Himself forbade us

to follow dreams,

412

lest the devil have power to bewitch us.

A

man

certain

some

for

in "Winchester

carelessness,

was angry with

and put him

his serf

in fetters

he sat there a long time in the hated bonds until he stole out,

hopping by help of

liis

416

staff,

and sought Saint Swithhun with lamentation.

The

bolt at once shot out of the fetter,

and the

A

certain

for his

_and

by the

saint.

man was bound about

heavy guilt

;

420

the head

he came to the

saint,

head-bond soon burst asunder

his sore

We all

serf rose up, freed

he prayed.

as

cannot write, nor recount in words,

the miracles that the holy

411. egesfull(e). 412. -bead; swefnum. mage. lis 413. labs 414. mann menu. 416. Wndum. 417. rit; stjefe hoppegende. 418. ge-sdhte; swid'hun. ;

;

;

424

man Swithhun 479. scj^tels; asc^t, 420. arsis ahredd. 421. ge-bilnden on-bi'itan ; b^fod. 422. hefeguni gylte ; c6m. 423. swjlra -bend. wdrduni. 424. awiftan 425. switihun. ;

;

30-2

XXI. NATALE

468

god gefremode on

}3urh

ge on gehaeftum

mannum

SAXCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

to swutelunge

Seo ealde cyrce wses

mannum

magon godum weorcum nu

Jje

call

4^8

.

wundia

scintS }7urh

behangen mid criccum

and mid creopera sceamelum

fram ende oS ojjerne

.

.

crist is selmihtig

Ipcet

god

Sa ludeiscan

fjurh deofol beswicene

nellon gelyfan on pone lyfigendan crist

.

,

pe his halgan geswutelode ]3urh swylce wel-dseda

436

.

.

.

pe antecrist ofslagen biS f)urh god

sertJan

432

.

pyllice tacna cyJ^acS

Jjeah tSe

.

.

seg^mm wage pe tSser wurdon gehaelede and man ne mihte swa tSeah macian hi healfe up on

.

poet hi sylfe

.

.

.

ge on unlialum

.

godes rice geeai'nian mid-

swa swa swij^un dyde

folces gesihj)e

'Sses

mannum

.

|)onne bugatS pa earmingas on ende j^ysre worulde

Se

mid

to lafe beo(5

Jjser

and Sa serran

pe

losiacS

geleafan to criste

noldon gelyfan

^

ser

AVe habbatS nu gessed be swiSune and we secgaS

to so(5an poet se

and wynsum on angel-cynne

and

his cynerice wses

swa

pcet

man

ealle

eumera

.

and

scotta

'Sis

land beoldon

.

comon

swySun

to eadgare

452

.

Jirst

swiShun

mnnnum ;

.

)?3er

;

unhfilum. ; g<5dum.

nii scfnj).

crdopera; ende. '

ser

.

wurdon gelome wundra

wseron eac wurS-fulle bisceopas

rfce ge-darnian

.

.

swa swa we ssedon

.

and swa lange swa we leofodon

On Sam timan

448

wundra gefremode

paer-to-eacan vvseron swilce

om.

.

.

.

gebugon to eadgares Avissunge

|)urh Jjone halgan

427. 429. 430. 432.

munuclifa arserde

fela

Sa cyningas pe on J?ysum iglande wseron

and

ealle

444

eadgar cynincg

wunigende on sibbe

hwilon anes dseges eahta cyningas

and hi

.

ne gehyrde gif senig scyp-here wsere

buton agenre leode pe

and

.

.

sceortlice

tima wses gesselig

J^a'Sa

.

)3one cristen-dom ge-fyrtSrode

]?us

440

.

433. 435, 436. 438.

Leaf 101.

.

segSerum w^ge. tacna cyj^aS. swilce,

god

(/o/- crist).

.

456

XXI. SAINT

SWITHllUX, BISHOP.

wrought by the power of God both

men

to manifest to

in the sight of the jieople,

and on sick men,

prisoners,

oil

469

may

that they themselves

428

merit the kingdom of heaven by good works,

who now

even as Swithhun did,

The

old church was

and with the

on either

hung

all

one end to the other 432

stools of cripples, (from

wall),

and not even

who had been

healed there,

so could they put half of

Such tokens declare that Christ

Who

shineth through his miracles.

round with crutches,

revealed His Saint

is

by such good

though the Jews, deceived by the

them up.

Almighty God, deeds,

436

devil,

will not believe in the living Christ,

until Antichrist shall be destroyed

by God.

Then

shall those miserable people,

with

at the

end of this world, submit themselves with

flji

d the men of old

We

shall

be

lost

who

who remain

all

formerly would not believe.

have now spoken thus briefly of Swithhun,

and we say of a truth that the time was blessed and winsome

in

his

kingdom

so that no fleet

still

many

all

the kings of the

that were

monasteines,

continued in peace,

was heard

of,

448

save that of the people themselves

and

444

England, when King Eadgar

furthered Christianity, and built

and

440

faith to Christ,

in this island,

who

Cymry and came

to

held this laud

;

Scots

Eadgar

once upon a day, being eight kings,

and they

all

bowed themselves

453

to Eadgar's rule.

Then moreover were such wonders wrought through Saint Swithhun, as we said before, and

At

as long as

we have

lived frequent miracles were done there. 456

that time there were also worthy bishops,

439. 440. 441. 442. 443.

acwe'ald {for ofslagen). btJga'S

;

pissere.

Ufe. aerran ; ge-lyfan. niige-SKcl; swiSaune.

444. 445. 446. 447.

tlma

;

ge-saelig.

cyning. -di5m; -Ufa arwrcle. -rice.

[G. omiUVL. 448-498]

XXI. NATALE

470 dunstan

se anrseda set

and a]?elwold

SANCTl SWYDUNI, EinSCOPI.

Sam

se arwur(5a

erce-stole

and

.

.

gehwylce

otSre

.

ac dunstan and a))elwold wseron drihtne gecorene

and hi swy(5ost manodon menn to godes willan

and

selc

god arserdon gode

ptct geswutelia'5

Ipa,

cwemednysse

to

wundra

god wyrc'S

]}e

460

.

.

.

hi

Jjurli

.

ITEM ALIA. Mannu7>i

eac to witenne

is

manega dry-men

\)(Bt

maciaS menig-fealde dydrunga

swa swa wischeras swylce hi ac hit

is

oft

doS

swa Seah dydrung mid

and gif hwa hit

.

deofles crsefte

Macharius wees ge-haten sum ^

wsestene wunigende

man

munuc-lifes

wundra wyrcende

473

ge-dwimorlice swa tSeah

.

.

mseden wses swa forbroden swylce heo an myre waere

and eallum ]?am Jjuhte swilce heo

pa leddon

myre wsere magas

hire

hire oulocodon

Ipe .

hi to macharie hi

pa magas him cwsedon to

.

wses ure dohtor arwurtSe mseden

myre

hi eft

leof

awende

.

and heo

]?is

nis

and heo nan ac on

Su

myran

magum Sus

.

484

.

na awend swa swa ge wenaS

eowrum

.

pcet

heo sy

on hire nsefS horses gecyndes

gesihj)u//i hit is ^

480

.

meeden on menniscum gecynde

jjincg

.

gesihst

for hi

to j^am Se heo ser wees

Macharius p& cw«?S to hire Ic ge-seo

J?e

Su ge-bide

pcet

IpSLm.

.

ac awyrigde dry-menn awendon hi to

nu bidde we Se

.

.

woldon mid )?eos

.

476

na mennisces gecyndes

and he sona axode hwaet

and

.

halig feeder

fela

.

.

6a wearS an mseden forbroden

dry-manna dydrunge

J)urh pte<

.

468

.

dydrung

bletsatS Jjonne ablyntS seo

Be Sam we magan secgan sume soSe bysne on

.

and bedydriatS menn

.

swylc j^incg don

so'Slice

464

]?urh deofles crajft

swa gehiwod

Leaf 101, back.

.

.

4S8

;

XXI.

;

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

471

Dunstan, the resolute, in the archbishopric,

and -^thelwold the venerable, and others

them

like

but Dunstan and ^thelwold were chosen of God,

and they, most of

all,

men

exhorted

and advanced everything good,

to the pleasure of

CONTINUATION

(St.

should also take notice, that

as

if

But

many

sorcerers

464

art,

and deceive men,

they would verily perform a desired matter. nevertheless a delusion, by the devil's art

it is

and

often do,

(?)

them.

Macaeius).

cause manifold delusions, through the devil's as diviners

God,

God worketh through

as the miracles testify which

Men

460

to [do] God's will,

if

anyone makes the sign of the cross over

it,

468

then the delusion

ceases.

As

to this,

A

we may

relate a true instance.

certain holy father

was named Macarius,

a dweller in the desert, working a

man

of monastic

by the delusion of

it

appeared to

all

who

so as to

an illusory manner.

seem a mare,

human

476

kind.

led her to Macarius,

and he straightway asked what they wanted with

Her

473

looked upon her

as if she vere a mare, not of

Then her parents

miracles,

sorcerers, but only in

The maiden was transformed and

many

Then was a maiden transformed

life.

parents said to

him

:

*

her.

This mare that thou seest

480

was [once] our daughter, a worshipful maiden but accursed sorcerers have turned her into a mare.

Now we

entreat thee, master, to pray for her

and to transform her again to what she was before.'

Then Macarius '

I see this maiden in

and she

is

human

form,

not transfomned, as ye imagine her to be,

and she hath nothing about her of the nature of a horse, but she

is

484

said thus to her parents,

so

made

to

appear in your sight

488

XXII. NATALE SANCTI

472

J?urh Sees deofles

Macharius

and mid

deofles

]?as

swa

gesmyrode

gedwimor

pcet hi ealle

Swylce synd

J)a

Sy wuldor and |je

and mid

.

gesawon dydrunga

Jjajre

(i

lof ]3am wel-willendan

on ecnysse

rixatS

AMEN

.

492

naman

.

.

dry-manna;

his halgan msersatS mihtiglice mid

setSe

.

ealle adrsefde

heo ansund wses

Ipcet

.

leaslice

.

]?urh his drilitnes

.

MAllTYIlIS,

and his drymenn

.

gebsed for pcet mseden god

tSa

ele

dydrunge

APOTXOISIAllIS,

scyppende

wuudrum

496 .

498

.

XXII.

X KALENDAS AUGUSTI. NATALE BANCTI APOLLONARIS MARTYRIS. [Collated with V.

BMS ON com

= Vitellius,

D. 17 (very much burnt)].

CASEBES DAGUM DE CLAVDIUS

W^S GEHATEN

fram antiochian byrig

se eadiga petrus

rome byrig mid manegum gebro'Srum

in to

and bodode geleafan bealdlice psun and ludeiscum

.

folce

swa swa drihten him gewissode

.

swa

romaniscan and Sa re'San iudeiscan

pcet tSa

manega gelyfdon on Jjurh petres

.

and ge-bugon

be-hreowsigende heora sj^mna mid J)a

to fulluhte

.

socSre dtedbote

.

god wolde asendan his sunu to man-cynne

and

Jjurh hine ge-edniwigian tSisne ealdan tSser

.

]?ges

sumum

eart gelsered

fyrste

and haligne bisceop-had on far to Jjsere byrig 18,

12

.

V. biscophad.

Tpe

is

Jjses

hselendes

.

.

on ealljim J)ingum be

Aris nu and under-foh Jjone halgan gast

and

middan-eard

halgan apostoles folgere

to tSam cwoet? petrus sefter \>vl

.

.

mid petre sum arwurSe godes man

apollonaris gehaten

Efne

8

godcs word mid gastlicre blysse

"pcet

pa wses

.

Ipone lyfigendau hselend

bodunge

Hi under-fen^gon

4

.

romaniscu?n.

.

.

.

Sam

hselende

.

naman

gehaten rauenna

.

.

^

Leaf 102.

.

16

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. by a delusion of the

and by his sorcerers

devil,

Then Macarius prayed

God

to

and besmeared her with

oil,

falsely.'

for the maiden,

and altogether dispelled

the devil's illusion, through the

name

492

of his Lord,

saw that she was whole.

so that they all

Such are the delusions of the

Be glory and

473

sorcerers.

praise to the benevolent Creator,

who

magnifieth His saints mightily by miracles,

who

reigneth ever to

all

496

Amen.

eternity.

498

XXII.

JULY In the

23.

Csesar's days

came the

who was hight

Claudius,

blessed Peter, from the city of Antioch

into the city of

Rome, with many brethren,

and preached the both to

SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

faith boldly to the people,

Romans and Jews, even

4

the Lord had

as

commanded

him, so that of the

many

Romans and

cruel

Jews

believed in the living Saviour

through Peter's preaching, and submitted to baptism,

8

bewailing their sins with true repentance.

They received God's word with ghostly that God had willed to send His Son

and through

Him

to

renew

joy,

to

mankind,

u

this old earth.

There was then with Peter a certain worthy

man

of

God

called Apollinaris, the holy Apostle's follower.

To him quoth Peter

after

some time,

'Behold, thou art instructed in arise

all

things concerning Jesus;

now, and receive the Holy Gliost,

and the holy episcopal

and go

office in

the

to the city that is called

name

of Jesus,

Ravenna,

16

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

474

wunaS

peer

boda heom

micel folc on fulura IiaaSenscype

be j?am hselende

^

Swutollice ?5u wast pcet se

deadum

set5e

for-geaf

dea'Se

lif sefter

wordum

20

.

tSu afyrht

godes sunu

BO'S

is

and wanlialum mannum mid -^fter tSysum

and ne beo

.

.

worde Isece-ddm

bis

24

.

se eadiga petrus

gehadode Apollonarem [and gebalgode^] to bisceope

and his handa

Asende ure haelend

and pe

(Sa

Se pn ge-wilnige '

tSaere

byrig

^

'

gehselde

^

]?e

.

mid

siblicuni cosse

on Sone

and swa wui'don gefullode

god

so(5an

.

rauenna

tSsere'

hselendes milite on

]jses

sum

peer wses

mannes

byrig

forcS }?egen

on

|?3ere

he cu?5e aht on

gif

Apollonaris him cwce'S to

buton on *

haelendes

J?8es

Efne min wif

pam

waes

Nu

is for

Apollonaris

miht

?Sa

is

^

and hraSe

.

naman

on

were

.

40

.

ic

naht on lacnunge

and

se

pegen him cwcecS to

.

.

]?is

ge on

Jjone haelend gelyfan

He genam Aris nu on

c5aes

and ne sege

jju

26. '

wifes hand

'Sa Sses

haelendes

alt. to

the

heom,

MS.

44

.

.

J?onne ge geseotS his .

naman

j^as .

V. and

.

.

.

.

J)8es ])e ti])5ge

;

wilnige.

The ivorth and gehalgode are struck through * Leaf 102, back. Added above the line. *

^

wundra

word clypigende

and on hine gelyf

30.

.

.

heonon-fortS pcet aenig sy his gelica

V. retains and gehalgode.

him,

.

ge-opena hi mid weorcum

awcZwyrde and cwcctS

.

.

ge-openige god aelmihtig eowre heortena eagan pcet

37 .

cann

wiSer-raede oS (Se

geswutelode

.

fore-saedan byrig

laece-craefte

Ne

.

j^aer

manegum wintrum untrum

aelc laece-crseft

gif aenig

byrig

hseljje

wann-halum mannum

se haefde gehyred be tSam halgan

and axode

32 'Ssere

.

fjurh tSses

tSa to

.

.

pe he to

and manega gelyfdon

He com

28

.

.

ser|?an

.

.

.

ferde to tSsere fore-saedan byrig

and Sumne blindne mann

become

gewissige

J?ine fare

and hine swa sende to

cwoetS

halgan engel mid

crist his

and

.

ge-ti)?ige ]38es

Appollonaris

and

sette ofer his heafod

se gefortSige tSe

.

.

in

48

;

XXII. SAINT

;

APOI.LINARIS, MARTYR.

475

where dwell much people in foul heathenism

20

preach to them concerning Jesus, and be not affrighted. Clearly thou knowest that

Who

gave to the dead

He

life

God's very Son,

is

after death,

and to sick men healing by His Word.'

24

After these words the blessed Peter

ordained and consecrated Apollinaris as bishop,

and '

hands upon his head, and said

laid his

Our Saviour

and prosper

Christ send His holy angel with thee,

and direct thy journey,

thee,

and grant thee that which thou desirest

and

him

so sent

28

;'

to the city with the kiss of peace.

Therewith Apollinaris journeyed

to the aforesaid city,

and healed a blind man before he had come into the

and many believed, through in the true

this

32

city

;

man's cure,

God, and so were baptized.

Then he came

into Ravenna,

and speedily there manifested

36

the Saviour's power upon sick men.

There was a certain chief noble

who had heard and asked

of the holy man,

he knew aught of leechcraft.

if

Apollinaris said to him,

save in the *

Behold,

all

in the aforesaid city,

name

my

'

I

know naught

40 of healing,

of Jesus;' and the nobleman said to him,

wife has been for

many

years afflicted

leechcraft has been adverse [useless] to her until

now,

if

any power

is

in thee, disclose

it

;

now;

44

by thy works.'

Apollinaris thereupon answered, and said, '

May Almighty God

that ye

may

Then took he '

Arise

now

unclose the eyes of your hearts,

believe on Jesus

the

in the

when ye

woman's hand,

name

see His wonders.'

uttex-ing aloud these words,

of Jesus, and believe on

and say not henceforth, that any

is

like

Him,

unto Him.'

^8

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAEIS, MARTYRIS.

476 Heo

aras

and

cwcEcS

Ipcet

pa wundi'ode and hi

nan god nsere butan

wundra macatS

l^am sige forgifan

He

wearcS

.

mid

gefullod

]?a

hyred on

and

eall his

and

fela |78era^ hsetSenra

Apollonaris

on rauenna byrig

and manega

Manega

.

lufiat5

naman

hselendes

fengon to geleafan

folces

tSses

weox

tSser

geai' fullice

.

on

and diaconas

.

.

and

bydele

and wanode

tSsere

byrig wses sum

se weart5 fserlice

dumb

and an wif-man wses ^

and

and

to tSawi halgan bisceope

handum and fotum of jjysre byrig

and ne

and

and

his

1

gedo

pcet

man

eode

Sam wodan

J?ser .

V.

J)SBre, alt, to Jjisra.

liiin, alt. to

.

.

84

.

Svis

.

72 80.

^

.

80

msessa-.

V. biscope.

t5e

.

mann

sona

bonifacius Iseg

gebint

.

and gebisd for hine 69.

76

wodan

tihcS

se bisceop fm
V. biscop. 74.

ic

.

his huse

cwsecS Jjurh |5oue

nsefre eft |7urh senigne

bedde

'

geneosunge

.

and of hire gewit

.

se deofol of

se bisceop

dumb on 67.

pn

sprtec

pa ge-wat

.

deofol

.

72

.

asende

and heonon Se swa

.

.

.

]?a

his

wod on

tSser

se deofol clypode

Adumba Su

and baed

.

68

.

j^egn bonifacius gehaten

eode to his huse

se bisceop

.

and dseghwamlice mid him

.

and his wif

.

to J^am halgan bisceope 'Sa

se hsecSen-scype

byrig wunode

tSsere

and msesse-preostas gehadode

,

clericas

64

.

.

godes lof gefylde mid gastlicum sangum

Efne

60

and gefullode pa leode

.

and gelome heom^ msessode

On

.

."

meniu

sotSfsestan

se halga bisceop J?a

Sa twelf

.

.

eac befsestan sy'StSan hi gefullode wseron

and godes geleafa

56

.

and cildum

.

and bodode geleafan

gefullode

heora cild to lare ]?am

Hwaet

.

mseg on ge-feohte

se

his wife

Jjses

.

wunode mid him

(5aer

Jsa

and

.

pe he embe bodade

soS god

hine soSlice

}?e

52

.

se lieelend

se Ipegn. his wifes hgelSe

ealle ssedon pcet se is

swilce

\)e

andsund of Jjam bedde

soiia

J^a

heom.

V.

V. boneficius.

])issere. '

Leaf

103.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. then immediately, wliole, from the bed,

Slie arose

and said that there was no God but Jesus, of

Then wondered the nobleman and they

Who

477

He

said that

all

at his wife's health,

doeth such marvels, and

was

and

all his

he preached.

the true God,

is

Who

who

to give the victory to those

He

52

Whom

hath power in battle

truly love

56

Him.

with his wife and children,

tlien baptized,

household, in the

name

of Jesus,

and many of the heathen accepted the Apollinaris then dwelt there with in the city of Ravenna,

60

faith.

him

and preached the

faith,

and baptized a great multitude of the people.

Many

they were baptized,

also, after

entrusted

children

their

to

the

64

teaching

of

the

righteous

preacher,

and God's

waxed, and heathenism waned.

faith there

So the holy bishop then remained twelve

full years,

in that city

and baptized the people,

68

and often he said mass, and ordained mass-priests, and deacons, and

clerks,

and daily with them

celebrated God's praise with spiritual hymns.

In that

was a certain noble, named Bonifacius,

city

who became suddenly dumb; to the holy bishop,

Lo

!

and entreated his

visitation.

then the bishop went to his house,

and there was a woman in his house who was mad,

and the devil

cried,

hands and

feet,

out of this city

Hold thy

and ; '

76

and said through the possessed one

to the holy bishop, 'I will cause

'

72

so his wife thereupon sent

so

men

to bind thee

drag thee hence

and the bishop answered,

peace, thou devil,

and depart out of

80 her,

and speak thou never again through any man.'

Then immediately the

devil

came out of the possessed,

and the bishop went where Bonifacius lay

dumb upon

his bed,

and prayed for liim thus,

84

XXII. NATALE SANCTI

478

Drihten hselend

crist \)u tSe be-clysedest

mannes ma's

}5yses

APOLI.ONAllIS, MARTYRTS.

ne moste leng

pcet lie

.

clypian to hsetSen-gildum swylce him to fultume

ge-opena nu his mucS

and gelyfe

amen

tSa

Nis nan

ofier

butan

ana pe

and on Ssere ylcan

.

unbunden

wear's his tunge

se

god on worulde

pcet }?u eart lifigende

Hi cwaedon

god on tSes

88

.

he msersige jjinne naman

peet

.

tide

and he blyssigende cwseS

.

to gelyfenne

.

eadiga bodatS

.

On }7am ylcan dsege gelyfdon of J)3ere leode on god ma Sonne fif huud manna micclum Jjancigende gode and |?am halgan were

wurdon

Jjurh ]?one pe hi

.

.

92

.

.

96

onlihte

.

Rufus wses gthaten sum hseSen mund-bora pe Sa burh bewiste

pa aende

Hi weopon Sa

bisceope

ealle 'Se jjser-inne

wseron

Ongin nu wel rufe and behat me mid

nu

gif Sin dohtor pcet

heo

hal biS

folgie crista

ac gif

weopon

J)a

criste

Min god

minum

drihten hselend

forgeafe his gewilnunga

forSan pe heo

Heo

aras

Msere

and

is

nis

J^a

se

pcet

.

pe

is

j^in

sona

.

god pe

|?a

.

108

Sam

.

and cwceS

gesceaft

.

and

mann

.

nis

us bodaS

112 aet

Se

.

.

nan god buton Su

.

116

.

.

.

cristenan on cristes herunge

.

mgeden wearS gefullod and hire modor samod '

.

.

lareowe petre

and mid hreame clypode tSes

lice

swa hwait swa he gewylnode

nan oSer god buton he ana

pa blissodon and

mihte

.

.

mseden of Sysum reSum dea'Se

Sis

his

eode he to

and clypode mid^ geleafan to

nu

10^

.

gcdes mihte and heo hire hselende folgie

|?am Se hi ealle

arser

.

nu dead

is

ge-seo pcet heo eft gesund leofaS

ic

ic herige ]5onne

Mid

a'Se

pcet }3U hire geSafige

Efne heo

.

.

.

and Su oncnsewst nu

.

Rufus him awc?wyrde

.

100

mseden

pcet

Sus

to hire fseder

.

.

.

com swa sawlode

{jyder

wer cwceS

£e halga

his dohtor seoc

Sam

se feeder sona to

and sona swa he and

Sa wearS

.

Leaf 103, Lack.

.

120

I

;

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. 'Lord Jesus

who

Christ, thou

479

up

didst close

man's mouth, that he might no longer

this

cry to heathen idols as if to help him,

88

open now his mouth, that he may magnify Thy name,

and believe that Thou art the living God upon

They then was

no other God in

is

Him

except

On

unbound, and he rejoicing

his tongue

There

'

earth.'

'Amen,' and in that same moment

said,

Whom

only,

whom

91

to believe,

man

this blessed

more than

that same day,

said,

preacheth.'

hundred of the people

five

believed in God, greatly thanking God,

and the holy man, through There was a heathen

who

whom

prefect,

named Rufus,

presided over the city, whose daughter

Then the

Then they

as he

came

thither, the

100

maiden gave up the ghost.

wept, that were within,

all

and the holy man spake to her father Undertake now

if

fell sick.

father sent at once to the bishop,

and as soon

'

96

they had been enlightened.

truly, Rufus,

thy daughter

thus,

and promise me with an

now be made

whole,

and thou

now know His is now dead

that

thou

oath,

wilt

104

permit

her to follow Christ,

Rufus answered him, but

if I

'

shalt

see that she shall again live in health,

I will then praise God's power, and she

AVhile they were all weeping, he went

and cried with

'My

might.'

Behold, she

faith to Christ,

God, Lord Jesus, Wlio to

may

up

108

follow Jesus.'

to the corpse,

and

said,

my

teacher Peter

113

granted his desire whatsoever he desired of Thee, raise

up now

this

maiden from

for that she is

Thy

She arose then

instantly,

'

Great

is

and there

Then

the God, is

this cruel death,

creature and there

Whom

no other

is

no God but Thou.'

and with a cry exclaimed,

man preacheth God but He alone.' this

116

to us,

rejoiced the Christians in Christ's praise,

and the maiden was baptized, together with her mother,

uo

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

480 and

and Se

heora hired samod

eall

swa

tSeah rufus

ne dorste ge-openian

for

.

Ipsds

manna

luiiid

J^reo

fengon to ge-leafan

fela tSsera haecSenra

feeder

sume

.

.

caseres retSnysse

ke on drihten gelyfde

pcet

ac he digellice lufode pone geleaffullan bisceop

and mid wistum him Jjenode

Seow-dome

to godes

Appollonaris

gelsed

naman

hselendes

his dohtor weartJ

.

and sum

liseSen

ge-endode yfelum deatSe

his lif

pa woldon pa cristenan bewerian and ofslogon Se dema

mann

Ac

,

132

.

Jjone halgan

.

.

het Isedan |?one geleaffullan bisceop

pa.

and him

128

sume twa hund manna

Jjsera hse'Senra

blindum cwearterne

into

gehadod

.

and on J^am witum geandette

.

pe him swytJost onwann awedde Saer-rihte

and

124

.

and Jjurh-wunode mseden

.

.

.

wear's ge-wreged to J^am casere

Jja

and to witnunge J)3es

and

.

.

and on bendum healdan

.

forwyrnan

setes

he swa ateorode

pcet

godes engel com to J^am godes

and hine gereordode and mid eallum onlocigendum

Hweet Sa on

.

pe

men

136

.

.

nihtes

.

his rsede geliyrte

on ymbhwyrfte wseron

tSser

]?one feorSan daeg het se fore-saeda

140

.

dema

gelsedan tJone halgan on heardre racenteage feorr

on

wrsec-si'S

sum

pser wses pa,

He

axode se bisceop cwce'S ic wylle

gif he

me

(5e

pa awearp

'

?5u

.

atelice hreoflig

beon hdl

144

.

.

and him andwyrde se^ halga bisceop^; .

and

se hsetSena

him andwyrde

min hselend god

bitS

.

148

.

naman

.

and he wear?5 hal sona

he clypode cristes naman him to fultume

se gehseleda his hse'Sen-scype

and gelyfde on Hit gclamp

he

wylt

.

hrepode ]5one untruman hreofliun

tJa

hselendes

tSses

mid fiam

.

.

crist

gehselcS

Appollonaris

man

ae'Selboren

Gelyf on hselend

on

ferigende^ on scipe

.

tSone hselend

}?a sefter

Leaf 104.

fyrste

.

.

him fram

.

.

152

and mid geleafan weartJ ge-fullod pcet ]?a unge-leaffullan hset^enan

^

Above

the line.

.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. and

all

their household as well,

some three hundred men,

and many of the heathen received the

However Rufus

481

faith.

the father, on account of the emperor's severity,

durst not openly confess that he believed in the Lord,

but he secretly loved the

124

faithful bishop,

and ministered to him with food, and his daughter was consecrated to God's service,

Then

and continued a

virgin.

Apollinaris was accused to the emperor,

and led to the

and

torture,

128

in the torture he confessed

the Saviour's name, and a certain heathen man,

who

the most fiercely ojiposed him, straightway went mad,

and ended

liis

life

by an

evil deatli.

Then the Christians wished

132

to defend tlie saint,

and massacred, of the heathen, some two hundred men then the judge

commanded men

him

into a blind pi-ison, and to keep

and to deny him

and fed him, and by the onlookers,

all

Then on

to the his

in bonds,

13^

might be famished.

food, so that he

But God's angel came

;

to lead the faithful bishop

man

of

God by

night,

words encouraged

who were

[standing] around.

the fourth day the aforesaid judge

140

commanded

to put the saint in heavier chains,

and

to carry

him

afar

by ship into

exile.

There was a certain nobleman horribly leprous,

144

and the bishop asked him, 'Wilt thou be made whole?'

He

said,

'I

will,'

and the holy bishop answered him,

'Believe in Jesus Christ;' and the heathen answered him, 'If

He

healeth me.

He

shall

be

my God

and Saviour.'

148

Apollinaris then touched the diseased leper in the

name

of Jesus,

and immediately he was made whole,

while he was calling on Christ's

Then the healed man

cast

away

and believed on Jesus, and with

name

to aid him.

his heathenism faith

was

from him,

baptized.

It befell after a time that the unbelieving heathen

31

152

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAEIS, MARTYRIS.

483

ge-bundon

j?one bisceop

bendum

geleddon on

Da

and to

.

ge-baed hine se bisceop bealdlice to gode

and heora deofol-gild wearS to-wend

pa gesawon

t5a

hsecSenan

Beo

and

.

synd to-worpene

pa blissodon se

Ipcet

ana

]?a

is

betsehton

cristenan

BO'S

J)a

god

tempi to-worpen

heoi'a

'Sa

wuldor-fullan godas

swylce wundra wyrcS

war

hse'Senan )?one halgan

arleasum cwellere se wses geciged taurus

and

taurus ge-samnode

se

and axode pa.

164 .

.

him

ceaster-gewaran

.

.

to

.

j^one halgan ]3urh hwses mihte he ge-fremode

wundorlican tacna

butan hselendes

cristes

urum heortuw

and

.

Nis

.

nan

t5eos

gife

betwux o]?rum sprsecuwi

J?a

arwur^an were

cwcetS se ylca taurus to |3am

172

.

Ic hsebbe senne sunu pe ^ne ge-seah nsefre dseges leoht

gedo

\)cet

he geseo on

and we sona gelyfaS elles

Da

we

he

?5e for-bsernatS for

sotSlice

is

cwce^ se bisceop him to

.

Cume

se blinda

him

On

hselendes

naman geopena

J?3es

and geseoh

J?urh hine

beorhte locigende

Hi wundrodon pa pcet se

]?a

of

tSses

and he

ealle

J?e

.

.

eagan

j^in

180

^

.

swylce wundra worhte

.

mihte on god

.

(5a

J?one bisceop digellice

folces gehlyde to

ealde, alt. to ealda.

me

mid geleafan

cwoe'S

and anmodlice cwsedon

.

sumum

V.

lande,

*

.

biscop.

Leaf 104, back. *

184

.

his landa

157, 178, 186. '

se blinda to

.

and he sona weartS hal

.

gelyfdon ]5urh

Taurus pa brohte

176

.

seSe blind wses geboren

.

wsere soS god

and manega

.

god

.

.

©iimm deopuw gyltum

pa com

to

naman ^

drihtnes

j?ines

p(Et

.

o'Ser milit

and we habbatS godes

.

168

swa micel werod him folgode

pcet

.

Appollonaris him awcZwyrde

on

.

to siege

sumum

t5a

160

.

.

and cwsedon mid geleafan

.

Jje

.

.

be tSam geleaffullan were

.

se ealda^ arleasa ardlice ofslagen

)5urh Jjone

156

.

.

halgan weres mihte

J^aes

and clypodon mid gehlyde

J>a

byrig rauenna

'Ssere

and beoton hine wodlice

.

alt. to

^

landa.

namen,

alt. to

naman.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. bound the bishop, and

led

into the city of Ravenna,

him

iu

bonds

and beat him

Then the bishop commended himself and

their heathen

idol

488

furiously.

156

earnestly to God,

was destroyed, and

temple over-

their

thrown.

Then the heathen saw the holy man's power, and cried out with loud tumult against the

faithful

man,

160

'Let the old impious wretch be instantly put to death,

whom

through

are overthrown the wonderful gods.'

Then the Christians

He

that

alone

is

rejoiced,

the true God,

Then the heathen

and cried

Who

delivered the holy

to a certain wicked tormentor,

Taurus assembled the

this

and asked the

in faith,

worketh such wonders.

man

who was

164

to be slain

called

Taurus;

citizens to him,

by whose power he performed

saint

168

the wonderful signs, that so great a crowd followed him. Apollinaris answered him, 'This

but Jesus Christ's, and

is

no other power

we have God's

grace

within our hearts,' and thereon, amongst other speeches,

same Taurus

said the '

I

to the venerable

have a son who never saw the light of day

cause

him

and we

we

will

bum

He

is

truly

God;

176

.

thee for thy great guilt.'

said the bishop to him, 'Let the blind

and with that the

;

name,

will straightway believe that

otherwise

Then

to see in the Lord's

172

man,

blind

man came

to

man come

him,

to

me;'

and he said

in

faith, '

In the name of Jesus, open thine eyes,

and

see

80

by His means;' and immediately he was made whole;

seeing clearly,

who had been born

Then they

marvelled, and unanimously said

that

1

all

He was

the true God,

Who

blind.

wrought such wonders

and through the miracles many believed on God.

Then Taurus brought

the bishop secretly,

out of the people's tumult, to one of his estates,

31-2

;

184

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

484

and hine

pser afedde feower gear

Syx

raila

fram rauenna

and

his lare hlyston

And

mid

Sa untruman

ealle

wurdon gehaelede pa sendon

.

Jjone halgan hisceop

pcet

Da

ealle adwaescte

.

man gremige

gebete he wicS hi

awseg of

heora biggencgas ne wurdon t5one drihtnes bydel

gif hi beotS astyrode

pa h6t

J)is

Beo'S ge gesunde

.

.

cwcBcS se halga sotSlice

Surh

|38es

Demosten

Hwset

Su

p
hselendes

^

tSu'^

to j^am hae'Senan

desman

swa lang-sum

forlgete J?ine

Iserde

to p)issere ge-sseligan byrig

naman eow

hsel

becume

.

efne

nu

se

is

Appollonaris him awc^wyrde

.

Ic offrige

me

.

208

.

.

.

.

tima

godum

ydelnysse and lac 'Sam

212

.

geoffrige

.

sylfne

minum gastlicum bearnum pe ic and swa hw4 swa hine ne gebit to |3am heofonlican gode se bits ecelice for-demed on pam ecan fyre her gode gestrynde

for

.

.

and sanctus peteus me

.

204

.

deofles biggencga

andwyrde tSam arwurSan halgan

pa.

sceall hit

.

crislen oSSe hseSen

and he wses

.

and he me hider asende pcet

to gefeccan

hwylcere eawfaestnysse he weere

wer

cristen

200

.

him

]3one bisceop

^

Se dema hatte demosten

eom

.

ac hi wrecatS hi sylfe

.

swylce he cwsede hweetSer*^ eart

Ic

196

.

for^an pe hit ne biS na rihtlic

.

se burli-ealdor

and axode hine sona

pa

gewrit

ure godas dyrstiglice

we wrecon ure godas

Ipcet

ge'Sance

otSSe he beo adraefed

.

byrig

'Seere

192

.

he acwellan hete

pcet

sende se casere sona him

Gif senig

.

mid hetelicum

Tpurh.

.

.

comon

oft to

and ham gesunde cyrdon

.

serende to J^am casere

mid

him

i88

.

soliton ]?a cristenan

geleafan georne ])e

hsecSengildan

tSa

mid wistum

and hine

.

.

216

.

.

and }5a

tSa t5e

habbatS

on god j^a

Hwset Sa demosten and betsehte

and mid geleafan beot5 gefullode

gelyfacS

ecean reste

.

deoflice weartS gehdt-hyrt

Jjone halgan

sumum

to healdenne on cwearterne *

Alt. to

and unawendendlice welan

.

220

.

Iiundredes ealdre

o^pcet he hine acwealde

burhge (/o?'burge) ealdor.

.

.

^

Above the

line.

^

.

Leaf 105.

:

;

'

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. from Eavenna, and he there sustained him

six miles

four years with food

listened earnestly to his teaching with faith

and

all

the sick

who

i88

and the Christians sought him,

;

and

came

oft

;

him

to

were healed, and returned home

Then

485

sound health.

in

193

sent the idolaters, with enraged mind,

command

a message to the emperor, [praying] that he would

to kill

the holy bishop, lest their worship should be altogether extinguished by the Lord's preacher.

And '

forthwith the

him make atonement

let

away from the

because

city,

they be provoked.

Then the governor

if

he

said,

'

Fare ye

not right

200

well.'

of the city sent to fetch the bishop to him,

Whether

The judge was

gods,

him be driven

gods, but they will avenge themselves

and asked him straightway, as

it is

196

this writing

to them, or let

we should avenge our

that

them

sent

man presumptuously blaspheme our

If any

if

Emperor

of

what

might

religion he

art thou, Christian or heathen

and

Demosthenes,

called

he was

be,

204

1

the

devil's

worshipper.

Then '

I

said the holy

am

man

to the heathen judge,

and

verily a Christian,

and sent me hither that through the

to this

name

St.

happy

Peter instructed me,

of Jesus salvation should

Demosthenes then answered the venerable

Saint,

'What

now

needs there so long delay, behold,

that thou

must forsake thy

Apollinaris answered him, for

my

spiritual children,

and whosoever

'

folly,

208

city,

and

is

come

to you.'

the time

21a

offer sacrifice to the gods.'

I will offer myself

whom

I have here begotten to

God

will not pray to the heavenly God,

he shall be eternally condemned to the everlasting

and those who believe in God, and are baptized

216 fire

;

in faith,

those shall have the eternal rest, and unchangeable riches.*

Upon

this,

Demosthenes became fiendishly incensed

and delivered the Saint

to a certain centurion,

to keep in })rison, until he should kill him.

in heaiH, 2:0

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAKIS, MARTYRIS.

486

Se hundredes ealdor wses tSam hse^enan bediglod

and wses

Min

digellice cristen

feeder ic

forSan pe us

.

to J?am bisceope

224

.

ne beo pn swa hrsed to deatSe

.

nyd-behefe git

Jjin^ lif

is

nu

ac far pe

bidde

cSe

and cwceS

.

digellice |?0er tSu

.

hsebbe

fritS

.

.

opp(Bt 'Sises folces hatheortnyss hwset-hwega beo gestylled

He

eode

'Sa

nihtes pcet he his

ac tJa hsetSenan

wurdon wsere

and hine gelsehton

wendon

d^pcet hi

He

geburge

life

his fare

and hine swa lange beoton

.

he wsere dead

pcet

332

.

wearcS swa-)?eah gebroht })urh his gebrotSra j^enunge

eft to

tSam cristenum

and he anbidode on

.

and hi

seofon niht fullice

.

to j?am ecan life

and to geleafan georne

He

228

.

.

cwoe^

.

secge

ic

eow

life

fsegre tihte

236

.

swdra ehtnysse becumacS

pcet

cfer pa cristenan for cristes

naman

.

ac sefter ^j^sere ehtnysse biS eft sybb forgifen

bugaS

and

tSa

and

selc

deofolgild bi'S adilegod

swa

pcet

man

caseras

to cristes geleafan

mot msersian

freolice

geond ealne middan-eard

and

se 'Se

.

se lialga

.

340

ealle

.

J?one selmihtigan

and him Mc

on geleafan ]?urhwuna(5

-^fter tSyssere tihtinge

gewdt

mid

.

,

offrian

on ecnysse

se leofacS i

and o'Srum manegum sprsecum

.

wer of worulde

to gode

Twam

lees 'Sryttig

and seo stod wiS

.

nu

his edlean bi'S

mid

)7am selmihtigan gode the line.

alt. to

.

348

J)one weall

.

|?am selmihtigan jseowigende

.

and

Above

244

geara* he wses heora bisceop

on manegum ehtnyssum

^

.

.

.

mid J5am he A wunaS on Jjeere ecean eadignysse' and his leorning-cnihtes ledon his lie arwurSlice on ane stsenene |?ruh

god^

.

ende-leas for'Sy

^

ecean eadignysse.

.

j^e

.

252

.

on ecnysse

Leaf 105, back. *

rixatS '

.

AMEN

,

ecan wuldre,

geare, alt. to geara.

;

;

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR. The centurion was unknown and was '

My

to the heathen

secretly a Christian,

and said

487

man,

to the bishop,

324

I pray thee, be not thou so hasty for death,

father,

because thy

life

but go thou

yet needful to us

is

now

where thou mayst have peace,

secretly

until this people's rage be somewliat stilled.'

Then went he by night but the heathen

men were ware

and caught him, and beat him until they thought that he

He

228

that he might save his

life

of his journey, for so long a time

was dead.

333

was nevertheless brought, by the ministration of

again to the Christians, and he continued in this

He

them

to the eternal

said, 'I tell

life

and he sweetly and fervently

fully seven nights,

allured

his brethren,

and

life,

to the faith.

you that grievous persecution

upon the Christians

336

shall

come

name;

for Christ's

but after the pei'secution shall peace again be given,

and the emperors and

so that

shall

bow themselves

to the faith of Christ,

240

heathen worship shall be utterly destroyed,

all

men may

throughout

all

freely worship the

Almighty God

the earth, and offer sacrifice to

and he who abideth

Him

;

in the faith, shall live for ever.'

After this exhortation, and

many

344

other words,

man departed from the world to God, "Whom he ever dwelleth in the everlasting

the holy

with

and

his disciples laid his corpse honorably

in a stone coffin

For two years

;

and

less

it

therefore

is

his

;

248

stood against the wall.

than thirty he was their bishop,

serving the Almighty in

and

blessedness

many

persecutions,

reward now endless

with the Almighty God,

who

reigneth for ever.

253

Amen.

253

.

488

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

XXIII.

DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS. [N. B. This Homily has several slight corrections, and is printed in the corrected form. The original errors, being mere slips, are not worth pointing out, except occasionally. few collations are given from 0.( = Otho. B. lo), which is very imperfect.]

A

FTer

—

efne oil-gin's Jjsera eadigra

haligra

*-

naman scinaS on heofenum

mannum

beorhte mid crfstenum 4 heretoga Maximianus

and

se t5ridda

halga iohannes

set

nextan

"

.

martinianus

fifta

j^onne

.

cSaere

nihton

fif

forma his gef^rena

is se

malchus

.

.

})a

.

On Sam

.

12

naman

maenig-fealde earfoSnyssa^ Sdfedon

wel on hand eode

poet

he godes

on yrmSum getintregode 1

6

swa he wolde into anre byrig

Sanon

.

pa,

Da

.

him

he Sa

J?reo

wiS

MS.

cirican

eadriga.

.

and hi eall

hi

habban wolde .

ealle

He pa

.

.

hsefde

.

tSa

.

Sona swa hi

Sa wurdon hi

past

ealle Searle

wurdon sona to-sceacerode faerlice

ge-yrmde

decius se cdsere pa he for into ^fese .

he Sa his heortan dhof swa tipp

god waere

and bead ^

and

.

Sa burhwdra togsedere

.

ofer his mseSe swilce he

*

burga gefaren

to swiSe hraSe ealle

mid Srymme and mid prasse on

worulde

for in-to cartdgine

halgan sacerdas and ealle Sa godan

hreowlice wurdon

28 gyld

decius se J)weora

for Sissere

gecorenan witnode

jja

and of Ssere he

and heora gesomnunga

and

Da

selcne for his

.

.

CwsetS poet he gemot

.

and

Da gelamp hit set sumum cyrre poet he ferde pe man const antinopolim nemnetS seo wses heafod-

in-to efese

afyihte

.

and hi buton gewande getucude

ge-axodon Sa pe on god be-lyfdon

24 [sic)

.

and him

freols-

.

burh on grec-lande

20 h6t gelangian

.

.

.

is

gefyrn

and pa Sa ^adigan martyras

^heold rice ofer call romana rice

.

Sa hsetSenan menn

cristendomes leoman mid ealle a-dwseHcan woldon ,

nama

Dara seofen haligra

mycelan ehtnysse timan

m^^ne ofer eorSan adylgian

ge]?^nsuma

se

sixtan serapliion

hldfmgessan

ser

Sara

.

lihtaS eac on eor'San

.

Jjonne se feorSa dionisius

.

Sses

Sees seofej^an constantinus

biS on geare

gewftenan

Dara

.

Sser-to se oj^er

.

]33er-to

se

8 tfd

seofon slaepera tSi'owung

^

poet

.

Ongan Sa timbrian

mid him

deofol-

Sser-rihte aelc

earfe'Snyssa, alt. to earfoSnyssa.

'

man

Leaf 106.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

489

SLEEPERS.

XXIII.

JULY Behold

beginneth the Passion

here

Sleepers, the

THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

27.

names of which

of the

saints shine

gleam brightly on earth among Christian men. Maximianus, [him

is

the leader of his companions

Malchus the obedient

is]

;

Seven Blessed

heaven, and also

in

The

first of

and the third

beside, Martini-

anus; then the fourth, Dionysius; the holy Johannes, the

name

of the sixth

is

Seraphion

;

and

them,

the second beside 4

;

fifth

;

then

the seventh,

lastly, of

Constantine.

The

festival of the

Loaf-Maes [Aug.

Seven Saints

in the year, five days before 8

is,

1.]

In the olden time, long past, of the great persecution, when the

men

heathen tianity,

desired altogether to quench the beams of Chris-

and to destroy every memorial over the earth, and when

the blessed martyrs suffered manifold distresses for His

when Decius

the perverse held sway over

and things went well in

his

all

the

hands as regards

he tortured the chosen of God, and

afflicted

name

Roman

;

—

12

empire,

this world, so that

them with

and punished them without fear just as he would

miseries,

;- -then

it 16

happened, at a certain season, that he went into a city which

men name

Constantinople, which was the chief city in Greece,

and thence he journeyed to Carthage, and thence

When him very

he had gone to the three speedily

to hold a council

God their

all

cities,

to Ephesus.

then he bade

summon

to

the citizens together, saying that he desired 20

with them.

As

soon as those

who

believed in

learnt that, then were they all exceedingly afraid, and all

congregations were

priests

and

troubled.

all

Then

immediately disturbed, and the holy

men became on a sudden grievously Decius the emperor, when he marched into

the good he,

Ephesus with magnificence and pomp, above measure as in the churches,

if

he were God.

lifted

up

24

his heart greatly

Then began he

to erect idols

and bade that everv man should forthwith

offer 28

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

490

be his heafde deofle sceolde ofFrian t^ses

ege

caseres

and

.

and gehwa dyde swa

.

ne dorston

elles

lichaman and on sawle mid

ac

.

]5ain hsejjengylde

32 Sser tSser senig deofol-gyld wses arsered

.

(5ses

Blob Saer hrycSera

and gehwilces cynnes nytenu byrnende gleda streawodon

36 deofle

offrodon

flsesces stigon

mist wsere

and

.

40 scinne

blissedon

^

be-lyfdon

and

.

tSser

gesdwon

swilce yrmtJa sefre

pcet

.

44 deofol habban sceolde

.

Ac 48 pcet

ymbe Sreo

fserlice

man

gehwa

swiSe

Jjser

heafdes

mihton findan

manna

56 lisej^enan drifon

.

men

and

wurtSedon

sumne

'Sser

menn and hu .

sceatt set

ealle

60 on hand gangan sceoldon

.

adune astrehte

and

.

Leaf 106, back,

mihton

.

.

se wsere

my-

feala ocSre eall

swa

pcet

him

hi

hi

mihton Sam casere

gelsehton

lytle

;

pcet

hi

and hi

(Sa

hi hi

ut

.

gse'rstapan

hsecSen-gyld

mid

and

.

.

to

cdsere

t5ara

mid heom^

sume swa dydon

hi

sona

deofle off'redon ^

.

deofle

swa heom

*

gesAwon swa msenig-fealde 6gan on

wurdon

tSa

manna and and gif man ahwer

men ahwser fundon

men

and

.

'5a j?a hi

mistlicum witum

^

.

and pa cristenan nyddon

earme pa gelamp

peer hi

ferdon and sohton swa hwser swa hi

Jjonne hi cristene

Iseddon .

ne hi

senig on genere heolde pcet se wsere

and him beforan feredon swilce

t^am folce

Jsser

pe hi ameldode

se

cristenan

hi

.

cristenra

Hi Sa pa bydelas and

hopedon

J^a

pcet

.

.

hi to (Sam sceatte

ge-cweman

cepan

he mihte heora be f^ore hente

scyldig

hi

swa mycelne anweald

be-hyddon

sylfe

georne sceolde

wyrSe

52 celre niede

pcet hi

sceoldon swilce

niht sende se cdsere his bydelas and bead

of-axian mihte pcet hi his

pe on god

buton bitere tiaras hi symle aleton

.

and hi

.

}?a

wunedon

ne hi niston hwaet hi his dydon

na mare don ne mihton and hnipiende eodon

ges6on

on mancynne

sefre

ne mihte

hse]?enan on swilcon deofol-

tJa

hi on tSsere msestan dreorignysse

mid heora eagum

brse?5as tSses

t5a

byrig eall swilc hit

pa,

weopon and geomredon

?5onne

.

geond

tSs&r

and tSaeron-uppan

,

and

.

and man

.

and

.

nd,n ]?ingc for-neah Sser geseon

and })onne

.

geond

selce healfe

man

pcet

.

buton smic ^aenne

Jjicnyssa smices

tSa

upp on

.

burh-waru fram

eall seo

dsege to daege be

eall tSa hsejjenan

on

earmlice gefylde

com togaedere

caseres bebode

for

.

hine sylfne

selc

un-geheorte

and

feollon

be-foran eallum cSam folce

-seine, alt. to -scinne.

'

him,

alt. to

heom.

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

491

'

sacrifice to the devil

with him, on pain of capital punishment

and everyone did so

for

otherwise

;

dread of the emperor, and durst not do

but each one defiled himself miserably, in body and

Wheresoever any idol was set up,

with that idolatry.

soul,

all 3^

the citizens came together from day to day according to the emperor's

commands, and they slew there heifers and

cattle of every

kind ; and there the heathen strewed burning coals

thereupon offered to the devil

;

about, and

all

and the thickness of the smoke and 3^

the smell of the flesh rose up on every side throughout the city, just as if

it

were mist, so that one could see nigh nothing there

save smoke alone. delusion, those

And

who

while the heathen rejoiced in such diabolic

believed in

God wept and lamented, and

con- 4°

tinned in the greatest sadness, to think that they should ever have seen with their eyes siich miseries as they saw there, and that the

mankind

devil should ever have so great dominion over

;

they knew

not what to do on that account, nor could they do more than let

But suddenly,

selves wheresoever they could.

seize

men very

find out that

guilty of death

;

man had

of death

;

and

if

they could

protected them, he should be

and he who betrayed them should be worthy of

Then

great reward.

any

men should

that

and that each man should 48

zealously,

them wherever he could on pain

anywhere

44

in about three days,

commanded

the emperor sent his heralds, and

watch the Christian

fall

and go about bowed down, and hide them-

bitter tears continually,

they,

the

heralds,

and many

others,

as 52

hoping for the pay, went and sought the Christians wherever they could find them, and tried to please the emperor, to receive some

pay from him

;

and these heathen men, when they anywhere

found Christian men, drove them out, and carried them before 56

them

like little

where

all

for

they

;

and brought them to the people

men were worshipping

compelled the selves

grasshoppers,

Christians

to

and some of them did

when they saw

so

idols

with the emperor, and

submit to so

manifold

soon became disheartened,

—

the

devil

so miserable

terrors

and

in

divers

down

fell

sacrificed to tlie devil before all the people,

was

like

them-

their lot

;

torments,

prostrate,

and

however much they

60

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

492 64 swa

him

'

sefre se sitS

ge-hydde waeron

tSaer

on wope heofodon heofona 68

lumpon

ac

.

waeron and

mannes

72

man

]?a

and

on

tSa

buton

port-weallas

dyrlingas

^

Se

J3a

.

and

.

.

man

}7a

fare

San swiSe

heora eorfoSa

^

.

on-mang Sam Sa man ealle

]?a

ealle

.

.

.

and na

.

.

martyras cwylmde

' Leaf 107. Leaf 107, back.

mycclan.

and Sser

.

and flugon

.

eft

Sa halgan

to-sliton

and

mid

j^aere

^

ealle

pcet

frseton

eall

ac gif

.

.

.

nses

.

.

for

wundor-lic wses pcet

;

.

Jjser

wses godes ege

campdom beon

.

ge-]7afedon

.

and

]?one sylfan

pcet

an mse'nan mihton and

we

Saer waeron

we mihton

Saer aet waeron

.

poet waes

and on Sam egeslican ge-]?ryngce pe wolde ]?incean faerunga swilce byrig to godon geond ealle gesette

waeron Saet hi ealle aet-gaedere on-cwaedon .

man

god inweardlice lufedou

*pcei hi

Sa ge-hyrdon pe

Sa anlicnyssa Se on

96 clypedon

swilce

cynna fugelas

.

Swilc mihte

naman yrmSe

Jpafedon

mycclan geSiyle

pcet hi

.

heafod-leasan

feala

and

pe hi Sser gesawon

behreowsian

gehyran swa swa 92

blsed swseptS

gryre and ege fore ne stode

J^e

mihte geseon

hi for Ssere lufe his

deajj to

and heora lima

pe swilc ne mihte hreowan

gesewen and open on fulre dsede

88

eac nan

and on heora blodigon bilon Ssera martyra

.

Saer

'Sa

and

martyr-cynn and wiS deofol Strang gewinn

man

man

heafod-stoccum

port-weallas

]7a

.

nanes

for

sette heora heafda swilce ojsra

Sam

and hremmas

geond

Sam mycclum yrmSum

swilce

Jjam

swa windes

eall

Searmas and inneweard

.

.

and

to set-

geleedde

cSider .

martyra eagan ut a-haccedou

nan man on

Sser eac

and man

.

EarfoS-fynde wses Sar se

84

swa earmlice

holdode and hi ealle hricode

port-weallon on

tSani

in-to Ssere byrig

bgeron

man

.

swa fleow heora blod

J?ara haligra

flsesc

fram oJ)rum

hi

flugon sona to hrocas

80 godes

gode

ac hi to eallre yrm'Se getucode

.

and

.

o'Ser waeterfldd

and

gelyfdon

anraedlice

pe

hi biterlice

.

bem8endon'[}3e

sarlice

hi

pcet

.

ge-preate heora drihtne wiSsacan noldon

dust of eorcSan

liengc

sawla

tSara

otSre cristenan

Jja

ge-hyrdon

^

heora geleafan on god hsefdon

ealle to-braed selc

76 tSeofa

and

.

hi swilce yrmtSa

sceoldon

(Se

fseste

ne wandode

Jjingc

.

faran

rice

hreowan mihte

pa.

,

aweg Sanon woldon

and anre stemne for ]?am

mycclan ®

' gelifdon, all. to gelyfdon. yrniSe, alt. to yrmSa. * mycclum, alt. to ' eorfe'Sa, alt. to eorfoOa.

XXIII. THE SEVEN might rue the time

;

and the other Christians who were hidden 64

when they heard

there,

493

SLEEPERS.

of such miseries, lamented bitterly with

weeping, and sorely bemoaned the souls of those

who should have

gone to the kingdom of heaven, in that they had fallen away from

God

But those who

so miserably.

steadfastly believed,

were led thither, and had their faith firm

deny their Lord

any man's

for

in

when they

God, and would not

threats, these the heathen respected

not a whit, but punished them by every

aflBiction,

and sundered

their limbs one from the other, even as the blowing of the

and, like a second deluge, so flowed their blood

all,

all

wind

sweepeth dust from the earth, and they cut tliera up and mocked

them

68

;

72

(?)

and

they hung the headless on the town-walls, and set their heads, like those of others

head-stakes

;

who were

thieves, outside

the town-walls upon 76

and there immediately flew thither rooks and ravens

and birds of many kinds, and hacked out the eyes of the holy martyrs, and flew again into the city over the town-walls, and rent in pieces the holy beloved ones of God,

and in their bloody

bills

80

bare the flesh of the martyrs, the entrails and inward parts, and

devoured them It

was hard

all.

to find the

[a sight], neither

man

there

who could not lament such

was there any man upon whom,

in passing by,

horror and awe did not come, for the great miseries which each one 84 there saw

;

wonderful was that martyr-army, and strong the

with the devil

;

there was the fear of

God

strife

manifest and evident in

that foul deed.

Such a warfare would take place that men might there they loved

God from

for the love of

His name, and suffered death

itself bo

and not only would they lament and compassionate their but

we had been

if

see,

that

their inmost heart, since they endured affliction 88

there

severely

;

suff'erings,

we might have heard, (even as all those is, among the great crowd and

heard who were there present, that in the it

awful throng, when

would seem on a sudden as

gods

all

about the town,

9^

they were torturing the martyrs), that

all

if all

the images that were set

up as

spoke together and cried with one

voice, that they desired [to go] quite

away

thence, because of the 96

...

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

494 yrm'Sum swilce

godes halgan for heora (Singan |3olodon

tSa

j^e

strseta

J?a

on-cwsedon

ealle eac

^

to-worpene him on-uppan geond

\)e

loo swilce

.

ealle

byrig lagon

t5a

burh-weallas cwlcedon and bifedon

J^a

.

woldon for pam. halgum lichamum pe on heom on

104

nses se msesta segSres

Jpset

and wdnung gyf halgan

swilce ofsticode swin holdode

swuster on wite

.

set

nextan

bearne

bedyrnan

.

.

leofre

to

.

suna

cristes ]3a

J?oledon

.

and heora nebwlite and 128

An

wiS-soc Jjone faeder

awyrgedan

(5ses

.

.

.

;

gebugan

deofles

,

.

his tJset halige

pa

pe

pe he hi for godes

'Ssere

frum-sprsece

hi wseron genietfaeste on ge-leafan

and

.

hweetSer

ameldode seofon halige men

tSser

J^ses

rode-tacn on heora

hi gesawon 'Sa msenig-fealdan

J?a

gecorenan dseg-hwamlice for his naman Safe-

hi ]5onne

]?urh

Btraete, alt. to strata.

Leaf 108.

Sa mycclan sorhge mid

*

and weopon

.

ealle ahlsensode

.

Sa seofon geomredon

caseres tSingon for Jjon hi

*

.

moste clipian and openlice mid

and hi on ealne weg on wseccan

(«=»witu).

and tSaw*

witv^ gemynte ^wseron

seo wlitige fsegernes heora geogoS-hades

tSaes

.

and on

]5a

and

deofol-gylde geoffrodon and

him, '

.

him

weornode and wAnode^

and ser

pcet eall hi

and

on

dydon

for

.

on hirede swiSe neah-

heom. wanode.

alt. to

iieac?

.

and on fsestenum

.

halgum gebedum geomrigende Idgon

^

]?a

Sam

pe to

lichoman getreowlice bseron

don and

beam

naman we awriton on

'Ssera

heora halgan 'Srowunge lifigendan godes

124

pcet

for

sseles

Da wurdon .

.

broSor beheold his

se

wsere pe he tSam witum set-wunde

gode getreowe

.

to hw3e]?eran hlafordscipe he wolde

.

naman acome.

wAwan pe

and

man pus

bsernde

pa ne mihte na lengc manna senig hine sylfne

to ures ecean drihtnes

him

and

urnon and

ac gehwa

dsedum cytSan

.

and heom^

.

tJser-rihte

drihtne wi'Ssocon

20

sitSj^an

freond witJ-soc otSres for 'Sam micclan egsan

selc

112 ]7e hi 'Saer gesdvvon

buton hi

sarignys

and seo swuster beheold hire brotSor on yrmcSe

se fseder wi'S-soc his

and

.

birig

J^a

yrmSe tucode

to ealre

hangodon

108 port-weallon to waefersyne

1

pa

.

and

.

.

man swang and

hi

magas beheoldon hu heora magas (5rowodon

tSa

116

geond

*

hwset mseg beon geomrung

pcet nses se fulla aegSres

and gebende and

haefte

o]3)?e

.

Eac

.

swilce hi feallan

Ld hwset maeg beon wop oSSe

hangedon.

selce healfe

gyf

and

.

halgan bAnum

for tSam

^

wite, alt. to witv

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPEBS.

495

great miseries which God's Saints suffered on their account

;

and as

the streets spoke likewise, because of the holy bones which

if all

were thrown upon them, and lay

quaked and trembled

city-walls

all

about the city

;

yea, as if the

though they would

as

throughout the

Behold

city.

!

on ac- loo

fall,

count of the holy bodies which hung upon them, on

sides,

all

what can weeping or sorrow

be, if

that was not the greatest of both, or what can lamentation or be-

wailing be,

if

that was not the fullness of both,

when afterwards

104

they thus seized and bound the Saints, and scourged and burnt

them and cut them up every misery

?

like stuck swine,

and tormented them with

And kinsmen beheld how their kinsmen

hung on the town- walls sister in torment,

for a spectacle;

and the

sister

suffered

and

and the brother beheld liis

beheld her brother in misery

;

108

the

father forsook his child, and the child forsook the father, and at last every friend forsook the other,

which they saw there

;

by reason of the great horrors

and the tortures were

specially intended for 112

themselves, unless they straightway ran and sacrificed to the idol and

denied the Lord.

Then none

himself, but every one in testify

by

his deeds to

of the

men

could any longer conceal

due time had

to proclaim

and openly

which of the two lordships he would bow, 116

whether to that of our eternal Lord, or of the accursed devil

whether

were more desirable

it

them

to bear

for God's

him

for

to escape the tortures, or

name.

There were there denounced seven holy men, faithful to God, 120

whose names we wrote in the opening words of their holy Passion

;

they were steadfast in the faith of the Son of the Living God, and they faithfully bare in their bodies the sign of His Holy Cross.

When

they saw the manifold woes which Christ's chosen daily 124

suffered

and endured

and wept

for

His name, then they, the Seven, lamented

and their countenances were

;

all

made lean through

that great sorrow, and the bright fairness of their youth faded

and waned

and

;

and they in every way,

in holy prayers, lay lamenting

;

in watchings,

and they did

and

in fastings,

all this

on the

emperor's account, because they had been formerly his nearest

fol-

ug

496

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOBMIENTIBUS.

gangele weeron 132

and

swa

Jionne

.

swa

oft

hi gesavvon pcet se yfela casere

burh-waru togsedere comon

seo

eall

deoflan offrian woldon

Sonne

hi

.

Ssere eorSan

136

.

swa he wolde

menn swa

;

gelamp

tSa

.

(5a

144 gelinipe pcet

}3U

hsetst

pcet

mseran gode 148 deorlingas forseotS

.

offriaS

anum bure

.

Du

leof cyningc leod-scipas

mann manige manna

offrie

.

jjges

besyfte

Sine wide and side

.

]?ine

gewunan

gelsedde

ge-hwilcne

pa,

angsumnysse

"^

and

.

casere

,

ac

nu

ic

160 geornlice beginnon

.

.

and

myne

se casere

on to-hoj)unge

faest

and

tSus clipode

wide on aeghwilcere

Jjeode

se halga

.

164 imearhlicere

'stemme

(sic)

Leaf

108, back.

eow be-beode

ic

maximianus

^

.

;

.

and swa

offrunga ne pcet .

ge hit

and

ealle

ealle

.

and cwaeS

pcet

menn

to J^am casere

^Enne we wurSiaS ecne drihten

^

hwi

Sa andwyrde him an Saera cnihta

dna for hi .

.

ge nun

pcet

swiSe hra^dlice gefyllou

pcet

man

heora heafda wseron

Sam maerum godum

ge

gehyrde

pcet hi

eow bidde and aegSer ge-beode

buton gewande don swa do]?

pcet

J?is

comon mid floteriendum

synd ge asceadene fram eowra geferena gemanan

bebod healdan noldon

}?ine hsese

his six geferan pe

and bead

.

ealle

.

heora

axode h^

pa, se

.

mode

and hi sona

.

and

.

pcet

.

manna daeg-hwamlice

cristenra

maximianus

wees J?eh eall

.

.

and on mserSe

.

sylfne hi for-fleoc5

|7e

.

gedrefed on his

ecean di-ihtnes;

brohton

.

and her on gehendnysse syndon pe

for Ssere micclan

mid duste

and

Sam

se yldesta

J?earle

him

Sser-rihte to

156

.

he

ealle setter

Jjaera is

Sa weartS he

eagum

to gode gebiddende

J^eoda hlaford us se besorgesta

;

on Sissere byrig synd yldest getealde 152

he deofolgylde

pcet

libban mote on myrh}?e

beon sceoldon

and

.

.

hi Sas seofon halgan halige

him heora neode geomerlice maenende

to

cwsedon

t5us to

Su lange

cynerices

jjines

sume hlosniende

pcet

godes fynd butan gewande sona into {jam ciningce

and him

.

on

he heora gehulpe swa

seofona georne heddon

Jjisra

and J?onne gemetton

mid aj>enedum lichoman eodon

and

.

hi tSonne astrehton

Jjcef

amang |?am

hit

140 cnihias ealle get-gaedere on

hi

and

swa man gehwilcne mann sohte

-^

offrian sceolde

and

.

gode hi gebaedon

to

betweonan eodon

'Sser

oft

and

seofon halgan eodon him

cSas

on-sundran paer hi cSonne mihton

onssegednyssa

Id

Ipcet

sone, alt. to sona.

'

Leaf 109.

.

Saes

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN lowers in his household.

emperor and fice

Then, as often as they saw the evil

all his citizens

to the devil, the

497

SLEEPERS.

come together desiring to

offer sacri- 13a

Seven Saints went apart where they could,

and then prostrated themselves on the earth, and prayed to God

He would

that

help them as

He

Then

would.

men went amidst them and whenever every man was sought

them

befell

it

that some spying

carefully observed 136

these seven,

for that

sacrifice to the idol

and

;

so they

he might

found these Seven Saints, holy

youths, all together in a chamber praying to God, and with pros-

trated bodies sorrowfully complaining to

Him

of their needs

they, those enemies of God, without dread immediately

the king, and spake thus to him;

may

beloved,

it

to the great

God

should be thy favorites

and they

The

men.

who

Thou, oh dear king

!

and wide, that every man

peoples, far

hest,

of the nations, our

and

;

they

;

them

is

this,

command thy

away from thyself, and

six companions,

When

the emperor

then he became greatly disturbed in mind, and bade ;

and immediately

they came with eyes streaming because of the great anguish their heads were sprinkled with dust, yet all their aff"ection

Then

firm in their trust of the eternal Lord.

and thus cried

;

"

not brought

off'erings to

and command

Then one alone for *'

and do

emperor,

the great gods

1

it

But now

without evasion as

men do widely throughout

I

all,

1

56

that ye have I pray you,

it,

and very

have commanded 160

every nation."

of the youths, the holy Maximianus, answered

them

was

society of

my command,

15a

all

he, the

each of you, that ye zealously begin

fulfil it,

you, and as all

;

"Why are ye separated from the

your companions, that ye would not keep

quickly

who

despise thy

the custom of Christian 148

Maximianus, and his

that they should be brought straightway to him

asked,

144

admonished to

here, nigh at hand, are those

flee

all daily offer sacrifice after

chief of

dost

!

shall be

are accounted the chiefest in this city."

heard

most

be that thou mayest live long in mirth and in the

glory of thy kingdom

off'er

"Lord

and 140

;

went unto

him

and said to the emperor with intrepid voice

"We worship One Eternal Lord, whose might

filleth

the heavens 164

32

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

498 mihta

heofenas and eor??an

gefyllaj?

<5am halgan bearne hselende

his

him we

;

criste

•

menniscnysse eode on 'Sam halgan gaste i68 suna Jjas

unasegcendlic forcS-staep'S and

.

untodseledlican tSrynnysse

J)isan

.

we

deofolgildan

on

gebringatS

we him

J?as

;

fyl'Se

nsefre ne

casere "pas

.

.

offrian

fo^rsacatS

.

180

maerum godum

.

?Sa

aseyrede

and 184

.

and

.

we

unbeheafdod

;

eow

wur'Sla]^ gefre

and

Ac

ge eower pcef wlitige

J92

.

.

pa

unbindan

tene

menu

.

ic

wseron

ser .

.

.

lif

'Sonne

.

rsed

.

lice

and unbundene aweg

*

him,

Ipaxn.

me

.

ge beotS

wiS eow

tdle

eow

ac ic

Isete

ser .

hi

'Sa

beforan

Namon

alt. to

wawon and on geann

fyrstes

heom.

set

se

.

casere hi

.

and

hi

casere

se

he ser beeode

Maximianus

'Sa

.

cris-

se godes

.

'Sam

pcet

Sus

h6 het

.

gecorenan sycSSan hi fyrstos .

pcet

forlsetan pcet hi frige

poet sylfe pcet

and senigne timan hsefdon

gefremedon

ac

.

eow gestande

pe hi him leofe wseron

drehte swa he swi'Sost mihte.

.

ic

on witon and on

magon generian; pa

for'San

burhware worhte

begunnon

ge

and on beteran mode gebringan

.

ser

hine

.

decius se

Nu

.

ac fram

oS}?0et ic eft

eow nu gyt sumes

halga and his six geferan gode 196 on-fengcon

gode

;

and hi mid bendum

moston faran aweg swa hwider swa hi woldon for to o'Sre

sylfe

helle

Da

.

eallum

^

me peah nan

for-spillaj) .

sylfe be]?encean

eft ealle^

we us

ge swa earme eow sylfe and eowre tSeondan

pcet

gesprecen hsefde

heom

stiSlicor aginne

'SincJ? hit

mistlicum yrm(5um

eow

'Se

ne beo ge m.6 nsefre heonon-fortS

.

selcere myrhjje

Ne

geogo?5e fordo)?

j88 ge

cwsejj to

swa ge

leofe

tSonne wit?

ic

awyrgedan

j^inon

Ises

him

to

and mu?5es

.

na gestod he na selcne on-sundran

offrian nella'S

and fram

habban wylle

and

.

swa wurc5e ne swa

.

;

and him ure sawle befsestaS

ac hine

.

word gehyrde

het gewriSan

gehalgatS

and ure bena

py

.

and of

.

mid eadmodnysse

gesceafta

heora selces sweord-fsetelsas he het forceorfan foeste

feeder

and sicSSan on yrmcSe ^cere

.

anirm we ure neode betsecaS

we

of

and

.

ure neode on

and modes

beoda}? gedefe

nellaS

nsefre

Jje

ealla

lichaman and sawle clsennysse

172 andetnysse

for

gebiddajj

gode we offrunga gelome bringaS

sendatS

176

we

.

.

anum

offria(5

]>e

(sic)

pa halgan weorc pe hi

casere

heora magon

'

stodon

.

hi

J5a sceattas

Leaf 109, back.

Sa

ful-

genoge

.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. and the earth

to

;

Him

we

alone

sacrifice,

and to His Holy Child

Jesus Christ, who for our need came in

who from

Ghost, eth,

and

499

flesh

in

the

Holy

the lather and the Son inexplicably proceed-

sanctifieth all creatures; to this Indivisible Trinity

pray with humility

;

to this

God we

frequently bring

we

i68

off'erings,

and send our supplications

to him with purity of body and soul, and with confession of mind and mouth we offer Him these fittingly, and we will never offer to thy accursed idols, lest we ;

172

bring ourselves into defilement, and afterward into the miseiy of everlasting hell

to

;

we commend our worship Him."

God

souls

When

;

alone

Him

we commit our needs, and to Him will we never deny, but will ever

Decius, the emperor, heard these words, 176

then he did not oppose each one separately, but he bade off

men

cut

from each their sword- scabbards, and bade men bind them

firmly with bonds, and said to

them

all

;

" Since ye will not offer

to the great gods, ye shall never henceforth be to

nor so dear as ye were before

and from every mirth,

;

against you.

until I urge

It seemeth to

yet I leave you unbeheaded

so

worthy

180

but ye shall be separated from me,

proceed against you more severely, tion

me

—that

you again, and then I will

when

me

I

-

want to have an accusa-

indeed to be unadvisable, 184

ye so miserably undo and de-

stroy yourselves and your flourishing youth in tortures and in

woes and in divers miseries. that ye

may

mind, that ye

When

But I yet grant you now some

may

save for yourselves your fair

life."

the emperor had thus spoken to them, then, because they

were dear to him, he bade men unbind them

them away unboixnd, that they might

all

all

again and send

travel

whithersoever they would ; and the emperor went to cities,

respite,

bethink yourselves and bring yourselves to a better 188

away freely men of other

192

and wrought the same that he had before practised, and

vexed Christian men to the utmost of his power.

Then Maximianus, the Saint of God, and

his six companions, 196

God's chosen ones, after they had received the respite and had

some

leisure,

had begun

they then fully completed the holy work which they

ere they stood before the emperor.

For they received

from their kinsmen abundant treasure, immense [quantities

32-2

of] 200

XXIII. DE

500

SEPTllM DOUMIEXTIBCS,

and gyldene ungefoge

sylfrene

200 ealle godes tSances spendon

and heom

ne gehremme

.

and he Sonne

.

worulde fram gode

]?ingc on

Ac do he ymbe us swa swa his willa sy pcet magon martyr-dom ge-

.

and

.

set

halgum

his

renan halgan 213 hi ealle

,

him Sone

Da

.

eceaii

woldon healdan

j^is

ealle |?ider

.

wicnere getreowne

ftiestnunge

^

hi to liis

gode geornlice gebsedon

wylla wa^re

220 modnysse fengc to Ssere gehyrsumnysse .

selc Jjsera

gehyrde

mete bohte

;

.

fja

gelamp

six geferan

.

232 Sser he senig findan

Lim,

and swa

oft

alt. to

^

heom.

.

.

.

.

pcet

.

senne

nama .

se

swa he into .

and dear-

.

and

.

and

.

and heom

^

binnan porte ahwser sprecan )?as j^ing

halgan

.

gewurdon

and he

and gehwa

and he malchus

.

pa,

'

Soer-

;

Jja

wurdon getreowe

solite

se

.

and mid him his

.

sceoldon deoflum offrian

behet selcne bete

of-sette

mihte

]3a

selmyssan dselde

Jjone gebrohte

}?one

pcet hi ealle set-gsedere

and mid ogan

^

.

ferde into efese byrig

maximianum ^

feob

and he Sa mid ead-

betweonan f)am Se

hit

p& he mid ungemete heom .

him

eadigan

on Sses caseres hirede ferde

and to heom

mid fyrde

228 rihte het gelangian

hi ealle

hit

worda cydde pe he be heom

past se casere eft

Setton Sses'^

.

earmum mannum

georne Sses pe he mihte 224 his geferan

.

.

he hine on wsedlan hywe seteowde

nunga wses smeagende hu

pcet

.

pcet

to j^am scrsefe gemsenelice hsefdon

ealre hwile metes tilian sceolde

Ssere byrig code

And

.

pdva wses gelang eall heora foda

set

.

ende

lifes

and swiSe gesceadne

wses malchus se goda

Sa geco-

betweonan

and msenigne daeg Sser-inne wunedon

swa swa .

^

oS heora

.

and on a|?enedum lichaman

heom on

heom

mid heom

inn eodon

216 he heora gemiltsode

cynehelm under-fon buton ende

hi Sus' sprecende wseron seofon

sealdon hi

p'd

p
and

tSser

eaSe on genere

full

set-foran 'Sam casere Jjurh his fultum

fremman mid

and us nan

.

faran us into

;

and we us

otSSaet eft se casere into j^issere biiig fare

deme swa swa he wylle

we

and Sser we magon

.

.

.

of tSissere burhware gehlyde

.

mannum

cwsedon betere

|?us ge-Jswserlice

her geond on celian dune

204 georne to gode gebiddau

208

eawunga and deamunga

pa.

and dseldon hafenleasum

.

betweonan rseddon and

^

we ahreddon us sylfe pam mycclan scrsefe wunian

and

.

gener

})ser-rihte

getreowa fleah of

Leaf 110.

;

XXIII. THE SFVEN and gold, and spent them

silver

501

SLEEPERS. publicly and

ail

privately for

the sake of God, and distributed to poor men, and took counsel

among

themselves, and

unanimously spoke

thu3

should free ourselves from the tumult of this population

Uo go into the great cave here beyond on the Celian

God

there let us pray earnestly to

and there we may

;

him then decree even

keep us back from God will

may

be, that

as he will,

but

;

and

Him

let

we may through

do,

full easily ;

and

about us even as His

Him

When

without end with His Saints."

and

nothing in the world 20S

martyrdom

his aid accomplish

emperor, and receive from

before the

let

let 304

;

Hill,

dwell in safety until the emperor come again into this city let

we

" Better

;

the eternal diadem

they had thus spoken, 212

these seven chosen Saints, they gave each other a pledge that

they would

hold to this until their

all

which they

still

common, and

all

had

left

life's

end.

And

went in thither and continued therein many a

day, and with prostrate bodies they prayed fervently to

He would

this blessed

man was Malchus

whose means] was

meat

at all times,

all their

the good, along of

food

;

his office

;

the

whom

Then

went into the

the emperor's household

[i. e.

of

by 225

city

he ehowed himself in the

;

them

;

it

fared in 224

and, as diligently as he could, distributed

alms to poor men, and bought to

name

and he with humility undertook that service

often as he

it

216

that

was to provide their

appearance of a poor man, and privately enquired how

brought

God

have pity on them, even as His will might be.

they appointed a faithful steward, and very discreet

and as

money

the

they took with them in the cave in

meat

and made known

his

for to

companions, and

them every word which

he had heard spoken anywhere within the town about them. 228

Then

it

that, whilst these things

befell

were taking

emperor came again with his army into the straightway bade

summon

When

then they

all

city Ephesus,

and he

the holy Maximian, and his six com-

panions with him, that they devils.

place, the

all

together might sacrifice to the 33a

with excessive wrath he commanded each man, continued faithful, and oppressed witli fear, and

everyone sought refuge immediately where he could find any he,

Malchus the

faithful, fled instantly

from the

city

;

and

with awe and 236

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

502

byrig sona mid ege and mid ogan

tJeere

ea|)eHcne fodan

hu

egeslice

and com

.

be heom

casere

se

.and

236 seg-hwanone secan sceolde

forhtedon

ealle hi

msestan him heora

240 brohte '

244

heom

pcet hi

and

}3one ealdan wicSerwinnan

and

to

(Sa

middes 'Sam

sunne sah to

wurdon

.

comon

,

gereordodan

.

ealle set-gsedere

pe hit sefnian wolde and seo

Jji

hnipedon

hi

and

.

on

hi

betweonan dn and dn hnap-

^

pcet hi ealle set-gsedere

him waeron ge-hefgode

ealle

on

slsepe

eagan of (Sam menig-

tSa

fealdum biterlicum tearum pe hi

tSser

aUton

mycclan hi lagon and slepon

Ac

god aelmihtig scyppend pe

wealdend

252 ealra gesceafta

modor head

agenum

bitS hire

swa slepon

pcet hi

habban wolde 256

pa hi

heom

hi tSa

.

and swa lange

,

.

on-mang tSam pe hi on wope waeron

setle

un-ea?5nysse sprsecon

podon

.

awyrgedan strangan

mid tearum and angmode geom-

afyllede

heora heortan mid

ealle

pe he Sider

be dsele hi gereordodon

scrsefe saeton pcet hi ge^msenelice

wurdon heora eagan

amang J)am

d wses peah

wit5 )7am

tSa

;

gehyrdon

and on geomrunge Ssere

.

;

mon

hi

pcet

.

Jjeah

cydde

eall

hi pcet

pa,

eatSelican ]3enunga

pcet hi

.

wurdon pe geheortran

and

rodon

248

and pa

.

geornlice j^enode

^

Sa halgan

befseston

eall

lif

malclms heora Senig-mann

and heom^

beboden hsefde

^

hi

and to gode clypedon

.

mid him

haefde

.

to his geferan

gemynte

.

He

j^a

.

sylf

fadunge gedihte

on

slsepe

hit wees

260 slaepende hi

.

.

,

He

sylf pas

for his micclan

halgan

tSe

swa milde swa

bi(5

seofonum halgum

wundrum

]7a

seodum

on

beoi'a

.

pe

eft

Da

seo sunne

sefre })a

.

and mid

.

ac hit wses gode ful cuS

eor'San

cSaes

leoman

.

mseran

his t5sere

.

ferdon

^ him, alt. to heom. seofonujw halgum.

.

Eall

.

Ealle hi lAgon

and swa on godes naman andetnysse .

and

pcet

feoh pcet hi hsefdon

tSser

mid J^am halgum uppan ?5sere eortSan. on morgen on-y wan eallum mannum hire

J^a

het se casere georne smeagan

halgan ge-axian mihte.

eall

be-

he gedon

Iseg eac

begann

264 tSone beorhtan

*

he ealre worulde furcSor onwreon

tSsere seftnysse .

is

heora nan gef^lan ne mihte hu hi gewurdon

uncutS

^

geond

ge-bode ofer

pe his gecorenan

.

cilde

Sas J^ingc swa gescifte pcet

and on tJam sare ]?am

ne heora ndn nyste hwser heora sawla reston

heom

gewurdon on

mann

,

.

,

^Ic mann

mann smeade uppan '^

Leaf

1

10, back.

]?a

lande '

.

.

hwser

sefter

?5am

man axode

seofon halg, alt. to

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. fear,

503

having with him however some scanty food, and came to his

companions and told them everything

how

;

fearfully the

emperor

had commanded concerning them, that they should be sought everywhere

and they, the Saints, when they had heard

;

and cried

all feared

commended

to

Him

man was

serving

Nevertheless, Malchus their

their lives.

all

among them, and

the scanty food which

he had brought thither he served to them

might a

little

that, 240

God, and with very great lamentation

to

ever

for

carefully, that they 244

and that they might be the

refresh themselves,

more heartened against the accursed strong one and the old ad-

When

versary.

they

all

came together and

sat in the midst of

the cave, that they might eat in common, then their eyes were 248 filled

with tears and

all their hearts sadly

became evening, and the sun sank to ing and talking anxiously

;

then,

grieved

they had

to

let fall there,

His chosen

Himself oidained

is

as mild as

for the

all

the Ruler of

is

all

creatures,

own

a mother to her

unknown

name they

child, 256

Seven Saints, that they should sleep

which afterward

He

willed to do

further to reveal to all the

it,

that none of

them should

feel

how they

and none of them knew where their souls rested.

lay sleeping

slept.

Himself thus ordained these things, and by His mighty 260

disposing ordered asleep,

is

whom He was minded

these Saints,

He

asleep together ',25*

and in that great sorrow they lay and

thus, for the great wonders

world.

all

were made heavy by the manifold bitter tears which

But God the Almighty Creator, who

who

it

were weep-

among them, one by one they

napped, and so long reclined that they were all their eyes

meanwhile

;

rest while they

to them, but it

upon the

fell

earth,

was

fully

and thus

into that quietness

;

known

to

God.

It

fell

was

They

in the confession of

all

God's 264

and the money that they had

there in their scrips lay also with the Saints upon the earth.

When

the sun began in the morning to

show

to all

men

her bright

beam, then the emperor bade search diligently wherever they 268 could hear of the Saints.

mand, went everywhere

;

Then every man, according

to the

com-

they searched in the country, they asked

XXIII, DE SEPTEM DOllMIENTIBUS.

504 on porte 268

^

man gengde geond

tSser

.

strutnode on selcere stowe

mode

J^aer

man na hwer

mihte hi nan

mid

cw8e(5 to his j^egnura

.

272 set-lumpene

mid

beon woldon

w4t

we

wylle

hi

j^e

wordum.

swa

he

eall pcet

swilce hit nsefre ne

pe on his hirede wseron

wregdon and be heom pas widan worulde

.

spra^con

]3us

we

.

.

Da

;

eac pcet

urum

JEfter swilcum

.

halgan to him

}3a

manna

Ealra

we

.

in to (Sam casere

pa.

and

mare

o})]3e

gewurde

hi

cwae'S se

ic

hine sylfne to

Stopon

.

syn

for-]?i

.

and

.

agylte laesse

ser

wordum and mseuig-fealdum otSrum 280 ?>a yldestan

man wdt

hi

me

is

ealle

forSon grame

^

us hyran noldon

ser

mid

hi waeron

we heom

pcet

.

Mycel

fajrlice

mann pe georne

senigne .

gemynde

of

ondr^dou

embstandendum ; Nese

geseo

.

godum bugan IsetatS hit

foi'Son

.

casere to tSam

ealle

ne

.

J)a se cdsere dreorigan

'Svllicum

pcet hi us

.

geaxian cu(5e

sefre

lii

He

swa msere cynnes menn swa swa

.

on-sseton and

276 sylfe

man

findan.

unbliss minra dyilinga miss

man

abutan )7one portweall

eall

hlaford geond

nan Singe

bidda'S J^inne cyne-scipe pcet J?u

ne beo dreorig otSSe sarig for tSan geongaii cnihton ealra goda 284

feondum

for

.

San

under Se

hi

288

timan

hi Se

mid

gunnon

J^^et

hi pent eall

gerime sceattas

wegas

man 292 hit

hi hi sylfe be|7oliton

mis-cwemdom

ealle

.

and

ealle

.

a hi

.

heom

J)u

ymbe

pcet

;

namon

Jjas

gehyrte .

het

.

.

Jja

Sa

se casere

Hwser syndon

.

Sas word gehyrde

.

^

.

and

'

he his

.

cwyS

.

and hi to pe

mod

sona

Sas word

wiSer-sacan eowre lySran magas pe min

J^a

pcet

hi

Da andwyrdon ;

.

nan

pcet hi

heora magas gelangie

be wite hi ameldian

Sam wurSlicum godum nane

buton ge hi nu her ameldian

lastiindian.

Leaf III

man

hi

Sa magas gefeccan and began heom

bebod forhogedon offredon

pcet

pcet

.

hu

ruman burh-

Sin cyne-scipe swa

g_)f

.

San be-

heora magon un-

£et

Sa to-wurpon geond

to-lete

^

wseron

and synd nu be-dyrnde and on diglon be-hydde

.

stiSlice Sreatige

296 segcan

andweardan daeg on

{jisne

eall pcet yfel pcet hi ser

dydon

ful

ne maeg na hwaer gefindan

leof gebringan

^

sySSan

geworden biS sona

man

oS

we gehyrdon siSSan

yfele J)urh-wunodon Sees pe |5one

leof

read scrutnode.

|?a *

magas him,

.

alt. to

.

14c

ne

ge sceolon heera wite

and sealdon micele aSas heom.

'

Leaf

11 1, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. in the

town

as they

;

went

503

round about the town-wall, they

all

searched in every place wherever they could enquire

any man anywhere

Then

words such as unhappiness

to

sad "

mind, spake to his thanes with

in

The missing

me, that

they

have

of

they have

Being men of

escaped us. therefore

these,

nor could 272

them.

find

emperor,

the

;

my

so

favorites

great kindred

so

is

suddenly and as

a great entirely 276

they

were,

and altogether dreaded that we

feared,

should be angry with them, because they would not obey us before."

Then

said the

to the bystanders, "

emperor

know

one knoweth, and I also

myself, if

it

we

Nay, behold, 280

any man who

see

will submit himself zealously to our gods, all that he hath before

been guilty

of, less

had never been."

or more,

we

mind

let it [pass out] of

as if

it

After such words and manifold others, then 284

stepped in to the emperor the chiefest

who were

in his household,

and accused the Saints to him, and thus spake concerning them "

Lord of

all

men throughout

ship that thou be not at

enemies of

all

all

:

wide world, we pray thy king-

this

dreary or sorry for the young boys, 288

gods, because they have continued in evil under

thee, lord, until this present

day

according to that which

;

heard, after that thou didst allow

them that

respite

we have

wherein they

might bethink themselves, they have ever sought how they miglit they have afterward fully performed

;

they have taken from their

kinsmen countless treasures, and cast them city-ways, and are

man

now

happen that

all

about the open

concealed and hidden in secret so that no 296

can anywhere find them.

instantly

292

All the evil that they had begun before,

misplease thee utterly.

their

If thy kingship so sayeth,

threatened, that they, by means of torture,

bring them, lord, to thee."

he immediately comforted

it

shall

kinsmen be summoned, and be sternly

When his

mind

may

betray them, and

the emjieror heard these words 300 ;

then bade he fetch the kins-

men, and began to say these words to them, "Where are the apostates,

your wicked kinsmen, who have slighted

my command,

so that they have not offered any sacrifice to the worthy gods

?

Unless ye now here betray them, ye shall endure their punishment."

Then answered the kinsmen and took great

oaths,

and implored

304

506 300

and \)e

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS. tSone casere baedon

leof hlaford

p(et

.

and ofdraedde him to-cweedon

Su ge-hyran wylle ure word

gebod nahwser ne forgymdon ne for-hogodon 304 J^ingon

Ipe J^in

ealle eor?5an

.

hwi wilt

;

Her

swa hi

.

308 betealdon

]?a

.

and ure

.

deade ligcon

tJaer

geond on

we be him

ne

Da

.

godas naefre

312

)5i

embe by

sceolde

tSeah he ^ses

wyrSe

his halgena

earnunge

he

het

|?8es

and

.

nsere pcet .

him

tide pe he hi eft

.

and

god bine geneosode

(5a

hi

'Sser

mancynne

neode geswuHelian wolde

;

inne

clypode

.

man

yrmtSe on swelge

.

selce

swa he

switSe hra(5e Jjyder

.

dyrlingas hi twegen

.

*

hi

o?5er rufinus

Leaf 112.

otSSset

.

swa

hit poet Sser

.

Jsa

hit tSser

mid stille

p&m

to

to rsede poet

and

.

ofer eall

scrsefe Jjser

man mid

pn

weorc-stane on poet hi

.

.

hi

lifigende

sunnan

on?5am

sprsecon hi

.

hi tSaer

on

deatS for-

and mid him scrsefe

betweonan eodon

se

"

Ac beon mid ealle

.

se casere

wseron him swit5e leofe

wseron dearnunga cristene begen 333 and se

hi

poet

.

ne hi myrht5e mid us beonon-fortS

.

on his ge'Sance

Da gelamp

'Seah for

eall

him

swa cuce Saer-inne for-wyrce

328 seo burhvvaru^ poet hi t5a halgan

beclysde

geond

and

.

hand beclysede let

geucSe

Jjses

^fre

.

pcet

decius let

(5a

nu hi ure bebod healdan noldon

.

hu

0(St5e

scrgefe slepon o]? J^as ytStogenan

and he

324 leoman nsefre lengc ne geseon

nabbatS

.

J)urh his raycclan msertSe for micelre

wi(5er-sacan inne dariatS behydde

segbwilce healfe ealle

pa,

lagon

god wolde

for tSan

.

.

se casere eft

mode asende

gej)anc on

(Sis

320 he pa gersedde and he t5a his getSanc geopenode fare

on

hi tSus hi sylfe earhlice

god selmihtig him

and ungebr^pode on ?Sam

.

.

'Saer

he him hearmian nolde for

J)a J^a .

ingang

scrsefes

316 weorc-stanum for-wyrcan reston

geond

het se casere hi faran swa hwider swa hi woldon

swa geweort5an sceolde

hit

manna

dune

c61ian

sona ]3ohte and smeade liwset he Jjam halgan don mihte sefre

cynelice

\)'m

nyton swa hi

na]?or

and hi feorh-fagene him fram sona tSanon eodon

he

biddatS

sceattas for-spendon

hi synd full ge-hende .

we

;

'Sa weortSlican

us leof witnian for otSra

Jju

gebod for-sawon

sorge and on ege behydde

libban

ne we

.

we

;

?5ses

eall

wurdon caseres

and hi Seb-hwse'Sere

an wses genemned jjeodorus

him betweonan swa burhware,

alt. to

hit

hnrhw&TV.

.

nan

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. the emperor, and, being thee, dear lord, that

affrighted,

answered him, " "We pray

thou wilt hear our words

we never neg-

;

308

anywhere thy kingly commands, neither despised we ever

lected

why wilt men who contemned

the worthy gods

other all

much

507

;

over the earth

1

thou, lord, punish us for the sake of

thy

command and

Here they are

full

spent our treasures

near at hand, yonder on the 31*

Celian Hill, hidden in anxiety and fear, neither

know we

con-

cerning them, whether they be there living or there lying dead.'

When

they had thus fearfully excused themselves, then the em-

peror bade them go whithersoever they would quickly departed thence from him

life,

straightway thought Saints, or

that

and they,

fain of 316

and the emperor again

and considered what he could do to the

however he should act concerning them

desired not to pass,

;

;

harm them, because

it

was

;

and since he

so ordained to

come

to 320

God Almighty granted him this, though he was not worthy God should visit him. Nevertheless, for the merit of His

Saints,

He

sent this thought into his mind, that he bade the en-

trance of the cave, within which they lay, to be

blocked up 324

all

with hewn stones, because God willed that they should rest there

and sleep untouched in the cave, until the quickly com-

quietly,

pleted time

His great

when He would again manifest them

glory, for a great need;

counsel, that he then determined

and proclaimed everywhere

:

"

and then

to

mankind, by

he, Decius, so took 328

and made known

his intention,

Let them go very quickly thither

yonder to the cave wherein the apostates slumber hidden, and block them up therein

all alive

with hewn stones on every

side, 332

that they shall never any longer see the sun-beams, nor have mirth

with us henceforth, since they would not observe our

but

let

them be

there, in misery, closed

up on

either

command hand

until

death altogether swallow them up."

So

he, the emperor,

336

purposed in his mind, and all the citizens with

him, that they, the Saints, should thus be closed up in the cave alive.

Then

it

happened that there went among them twain of the

emperor's favorites.

They were very dear

they were both secretly Christians

and the other Rufinus.

;

to him, nevertheless 340

the one was

named Theodore,

Then they spake between themselves

so

;

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

50S

man

nyste butan

him

martyr-race awritan lecgan

swa man

.

336 Jjser-inne Isege

awehte

and

,

woldon

hi

'pcet

swutelunge

ongytan mihton

Sset gewi-itt eft

hwset

.

god selmihtig

vvsere

;

and

mid

dearnunga on-£undran

to tSam scrsefe

martyrrace

eall

.

and hi

gemynton

.

and him Sanon

beelysdon

.

ealle

tSingc |5urh

ymbe

utene

pcet

godes fadunge

.

and

feala

and hi sume

.

352 rixodon

o'S'Sset

.

^

gehwser on godes

geond

eall )?ser hi

arisan

folce

mihton

swa

gelyfatJ

.

.

ealle

sceoldan

.

wae'ron '

is

.

and godes

.

swa

.

and on

asprang

.

oSre casere,

line (needlesdy).

life

leofode

.

on heofona

and of

rice

.

.

.

cristes gelacSunge

on rihtne weg gebringan

men

se wses gehaten theodorus

her on

timan pe Sa bisceopas beon

and

.

ser

.

dseg sceolon

geearnungum biS gedemed

a-idlian

psit halige folc

^

.

men buton

geleafFulle

to myrhj?e

Sam

wseron bisceop-hades

Leaf 112, back. added above the

here

feala geara

pe he rixode

men on domes

sefter his

woldon gedwolmen

adwsescan

t5ser

selc

and ferdon yfele menn

.

ealle

j^e

pcet is pcet ealle

364 swicSost selces gedweldes tiledon

twegen

eefre selc

and cristene men on gedwylde brohton

to yrm]3e on helle wite

mid

]58es

mid j^am ylcan lichaman pe ge-hwa

tSisne geleafan

}5a

Da

and on heora anwealdes

.

mycel gedwyld

and ]3onne seghwilcum men 360

sefter

and

.

.

him rixodon

and sume cristene

geara

'Srittig

356 saedon pcet se geleafa naht nsere

tweonunge

and

.

j^eodosius se msera casere archadies sunu fengc to

and embe eahta and

.

.

"^

in-

hi wel faeste

wurdon gedyhte

J5us

oSra casera

hsej^ene

ealle

halgan Sser-inne

locstan

scrsefes

.

halgan

|?as

ham-weard gewendon

ocSrum on heora cynescipes wuldre

sefter

myrh{?e

]?a

forS-ferde decius se yfela casere

.

dctl eall his cynnes

rice

sy'StSan

and wiS

^

.

348

and

mid twam sylfrenan

©set gewrit

344 Beglum on anre teage geinsegledon and tSaes swi?5e digol-lice ledon

man

twegen

swa heo gewearS on anum leadenum tabulau

stafon agrofon

]?as

.

'Surh

J^e

hi (Sa

340 getreow-fseste wseron dydon ]33er-rihte eall swa hi ser

eodon in

men

p(et ealle

halgan weeron

}?a

funde J^onne pcet godes wylla

tSser-inne

.

mid him

pcet hit

.

tSone byre pe hi

otS

and hi man-cynne geswutelian wolde

.

rnartyra

tSisra haligra

gewrit mid ]?am halgum Seer-inne

Ipcet

in to (5am scrsefe gdn sceolde

to

.

sylfon .

selc

pe

alt. to

hi

gedwyld hi upp arserdon

selces yfeles

and

.

heafod-hebban

se oSer gains

oSra casera.

;

hi nseron '

wseron

509

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. man knew

that no

it

save themselves, that they would write

down

the martyrology of these holy martyrs, and lay the writing therein 344

with the Saints, just where men must go into the cave, that

might

lie

therein with

them

as a testimony, until the time

it

when

God Almighty should awake them, and should reveal them to mankind that all men might afterward perceive by that writing, who the Saints were whom they should find therein, when it ;

should be God's straightway

they, the twain, were faithful,

and did

they had before intended, and went into the cave

all as

secretly apart

And

will.

34^

[from the

and engraved with

rest],

leaden tablet'the holy martyrology, just as

it

letters

on a 352

had happened, and

they sealed up the writing with two silver seals in a casket, and laid it therein very secretly beside the Saints

cave's keystone very securely,

homeward

and

;

and they closed the

and afterward thence turned them 356

so all these things

were through God's ordinance

Then about that time died Decius abroad, the

thus disposed.

emperor, and

;

all

his kindred, every whit

and many

;

evil

other emperors

reigned after him, one after another, in the glory of their kingship, 360

and iu the joy of their power Christian,

many

reigned

;

and they, some heathen and some

years until Theodosius, the great em-

peror, son of Arcadius, succeeded to the

kingdom.

And

about the

eight and thirtieth year after he began to reign, there sprang

everywhere among

about everywhere they could, heresy,

and said that the

believe without doubt,

belief

viz.

that all

men

at

Doomsday

shall arise 368

with the same bodies in which each one before lived here in

man

up 364

men went and brought Christian men into was naught which all faithful men

God's people great heresy, and evil

life,

doomed according

to his deserts, either

to misery in hell-torment, or to mirth in the

kingdom of heaven.

and then each

shall be

Heretics desired to destroy this of Christ's church

;

faith,

and utterly

to extinguish it out 372

and at the time when the bishops should have

been ready to lead God's holy people in the right way, they, above all,

fostered every error, and raised

two men every evil

in the episcopal office ;

up every

who were

heresy.

There were

the chief promoters of 37^

one was called Theodore, and the other Gaius.

They

;

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS,

510

man

furtSan wyrtJe pcet

368 Bceolde awritan

naman on

heora

for (San

.

^

and mid heora gedwolsprsece se

msera casere

mode

weartS sarig 'Searle on his 373 hit bemsende

.

pcet sefre

se

lichama pe sene

selcan

myrhtSe heora seriste;

Jjus

Sume

nan Ssera worda

ne come

getSeiican

Amen amen

.

word

synd awritene 388 witegan

.

stefne gehyratS

and ungerime

sprecende

and

.

namon him

]?a

.

deade

ealle

J?onne

.

ge J)urh hine sylfne

.

ealra

c5eah

.

tSaera

menn on heora ealle dcuciaS.

gemynde

seriste

.

and lagon

.

and tSonne

for tSisum wearcS theodosius se msera ]?earle ahwsened

his lie for Ssere sarignysse

him ana 396 beclysde

and

.

mid wacan hreafe scrydde

on his inran bure

cniht-leas

.

and hine

.

Jia

hine

J?a

god

se

milda pe

mid

fulre

selcne

Leaf 113.

.

him eac sona

and wses

.

for-San

j^e

he

Ac

selmihtig

fulre mildheortnysse underfehj?

eadmodnysse ges6ht5

hreowsunga geseah *

mann mid

.

and he

swySost drehton and

on ungewisse gebrohton pe his witan beon sceoldon.

400 pe hine

.

sylfne tSser-inne

hreowlice beforan gode gebserde

jjser

nyste hwses he gelefan sceolde

waes

awendon him

hi

godes folc drehton

^

ge tSurh his

.

martyra

worda hi wseron forgytene

sen-lipige to

pe swa

filii

eow

on halgum bocum

on heora gedwylde and godes worda swetnysse .

quia

.

Sot5 so]? ic

and hi

.

ot5re 'Se

and be

|3sera

gedwoU-menn

392 sylfum to biternysse

pcet hi

.

dico nobis

pmt god selmihtig msenigfealdlice

.

'Saere

audient uocem

.

on urum gej^eode

pcei is

byrgenum mannes bearnes Dyllice halige

.

ne mihton pe ure haelend sylf on ?Jam

tima cymtS

se

pcet

pcet

pcet

ac tSa sawla ana

.

ealle hi fordytton

uenit hora quando mortui in monumentis

384 secge

.

dweledon mid heora leas-sagulan

hi

godspelle be Ssere seriste cwse^S

hominis et uiuent.

hi cwsedon

lichoman sceolden underfon

and heora modes andgytu mid

,

swa earm-

se cristena geleafa

yldestan gedwolmen ssedon

eft togaedere

on domes dseg butan

sprsece

he

.

for-mogod and to duste gewend and wide

he nsefre

pcet

.

bicS

dsege gehyrde

selce

.

and theodosius

.

and he wepende on his ge|?ance

of deatSe nsefre arisan ne sceoldon.

376 to-sawon

380

.

on his timan

Sume pa

lice setfeallan sceolde.

menn

arayrdon

eall folc

he swilce ungewitt

|?a

haligra martyr-race

tSisre

pe hi godes gelatSunge switSost dreliton

.

poet

pa he ^ses caseres mycclan

hreow and '

his pcet sarlice

Leaf 113, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

511

SLEEPERS.

were not even worthy that one should write their names martyrology of all,

and misled

all

in this

because they troubled God's church most of

saints,

And

the people with their heretical speeches.

380

when he heard such folly every he became exceeding sorry in his mind and he, weeping,

Theodosius, the great emperor, day,

;

bemoaned it should

fall

Some death

;

in his thoughts, that ever in his time the Cliristian faith

away

so miserably.

384

men would

of the chief heretics said that

never arise from

some of them said that the body, which alone

and turned

to dust

is

corrupted

and sown widely, would never come together

again, but the souls alone

on Doomsday, without any body, would 388

receive the joy of their resurrection.

Thus they erred with

lying speech, and they utterly stopped

up

their

their minds' understand-

any of the words which our

ing, so that they could not think of

Saviour Himself said in the gospel concerning the resurrection, 392

"Amen

amen, dico

vohis,

quia venit

monumentis audient vocemfilii hominis,

Tiora, et

quando mortui in

vivent:" that

is,

in our

speech, " Verily, verily I say unto you, that the time cometh all

the dead

men

of Man, and they

Such

when

shall hear in their graves the voice of the

Son 39^

all shall revive."

[are the] holy

words and numberless others which are written

in holy books, which

God Almighty,

many

in

ways, both by His

prophets and by Himself, and concerning the resurrection of the 4°° martyrs, had spoken, and yet they had forgotten the heretics [only] held them in their in their heresy

;

memory

these words;

and lay

and the sweetness of God's words they turned

bitterness to themselves, fore for these things

who

thus vexed God's people

;

to

and there- 404

was Theodosius the Great exceedingly grieved,

body with mean raiment, and

and

for that sorrow he clothed his

was

alone, without servants, in his inner

self therein,

all

privately,

chamber, and shut him-

and there mournfully demeaned himself before God, 408

knew not what he ought to believe, since those most troubled him, and brought him into uncertainty, who should have been his counsellors. But Almighty God the Merciful, who with

because he

full full

mildheartedness receiveth every humility,

when He saw

man who

seeketh

Him

with

the emperor's great lamentation, at

4"

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOKMIENTIBUS.

512 aiiginn

eac

.

and hine na lengc

pa,

404 gedwylde

iie

he

pcet his halige folc Isege

on

na lengc ahwsenedne habban nokle

]?a

ne mihte

gej^afian

;

ac he for his mycclan mildheortnysse segcSer ge tSam

.

godan cdsere

frofre geujje..

and eallum

folce 'Sees svvi'Se ungefyi'n

he geswutelia,u wolde hwses ge-hwa gelyfan sceolde mid gewisse

and he 408

his

halgen gelaj^unge

(5a

manna gedrecednysse ahredde

manna

sei'iste

geopenode

.

and

cristena

and hira eac

.

??as

senne

ealle

abutan

and

.

dune

t5a

mid heora hlafordes 420 sylfe geburgon

handgemScan

(Sser

424 ahwylfdon selcne stan

comon

tSser

pa,

and

sefre

swa

hi near

al/nedon

Da gelamp

And

.

.

.

ge-hende

hi

o'S pcet

Mgon

;

.

god wolde

pe on ?5am

he Sa ure hgelend

j^reo

.

.

and

se

tSses

fundon

mihton ingdn

.

pcet seo halige

scrsefe

mid

tile

hwile

anwealde

his

pe eac lazarum to

tSa life

pe he bebyrged waes of

he sylf synderlice mid his agenre dsede pas seofon

halgan pe on t5am scrsefe slepon he hi awehte hi sa^ton ealle

436 heora sealmas

hi

pe unborenum cildum

se J^e

and

dagas

se

.

(5aene ojjerne djeg hi

pcet hi eacSelice

hit pcet

beon sceolde

and hine ymbe

deaSe awehte

*

waeron

pcet full

and near eodon

and ymbe

.

forsearedon bdn wec?5 of dea'Se

and

gehende

hyrdecnapan and mid heora

Sa seofon halgan

on heora modra innoSe

.

seofon halgan

let ^ser arseran

pcet hi Saer

.

gescifte

splottes set

and wiS cyle and wiS hseton

.

on o'Serne befegedne

eaj^elice utgan.

gewende

his

sona uumyndlinga switSe fsesthealdne weorcstan upp

gereste hsefdon.

432

cSses

?Sa

J^e

goda mann

sume twegen dagas on dn ymbe

.

428 geferrseden aweht

lif sylcS

tomiddes

se ilea

hyrde-cnapan cytan

yrfe lagon

scrsefes locstan ut

tSses

and

.

his

Sa

and hi georne

.

hi werige fornean

and hi

lie

se

J^e

and he

.

god selmihtig

pcet

.

pe ahte ge-weald ealles

scrsef 'wses

J^ar pcet

.

lagon inne sldpan

.

?5am timan

pa gelamp hit on tSam dagum

forsprecenan J?ingc gewurdon

416 celian dune

^

on god telmihtigne wses

fullice

him nianega wseron

his yldran beforan

swa ge-radne mann

Da on

dsede.

goda theodosius

neode to gode swit5e georne msende. Jje

toweardon ealra

t5a

.

gedwol-

^

t5am beorhtan and c5am so'San leohte

his

gewordenre

tSus

se

swa

412 belyfed

mid

.

on

ful tidlice of tSsera

'Sses

upp gesunde

sungon

Ssere, alt. to ^sera.

.

for-Si *

sefter

him

'Sa

of tSam slsepe

.

heora agenum gewunan and nses

nan

ealre, alt, to ealra.

deatSes '

mearc on

Leaf 114.

2

XXIII. THE SEVEN once

repented

Him

him

longer keep

of

his

He

neither would

afflicted,

lie

and

purpose,

grievous

mit that His holy people should

513

SLEEPERS.

would

no

likewise longer per-

He, for His 416

in heresy; but

great mercy, both granted comfort to the good emperor, and very

soon afterwards

man ought

He

willed to manifest to

all

and

so

to believe with certainty,

the people, what each

He

very opportunely

and 4^°

delivered His Holy Church from the vexation of heretics,

by the deed thus wrought light, the future

He

by His bright and true

revealed,

Resurrection of

of them.

all

>

Then, at the time when the Christian and good Theodosius was fully trusting in

God Almighty,

as

many

of his ancestors

before him, and was very earnestly bemoaning to befell in the

God

had done

his need,

4H

it

God

days when these aforesaid things happened, that

Almighty provided a very prudent man, who owned possession over

the plot on the Ceiiau Hill, in the midst of which was the 428

all

He

cave wherein the seven Saints lay sleeping.

good man, hill,

shepherd-boys' cots be reared there

let his

that they might

lie

there

handy to

same

then, this

about the

all

their lord's cattle,

might defend themselves against cold and against

and

And

heat.

43

as their hand-mates

they, diligently, the shepherd-boys, as well

(companions) for about two days were employed in the work continually,

until, being

nearly wearied out, they came where

seven Saints lay very near

;

turned over the very fast-set hewn stone

;

and

on the second day they

set

free

went

ever, as they

nearer and nearer, they found one stone joined on to another just

the

and they there soon, unexpectedly, 43^

;

and

the keystone of the cave,

Then

so that they could easily go in and easily go out.

it

hap- 440

pened that God willed that the holy company should be awaked

who had Saviour

rested

womb. He bones.

the cave a fitting time.

in

— He Who Who

to

unborn children giveth

brought Lazarus to

life,

death about three days after he was buried

who

then, our

their mother's

by His power waketh from death the seared 444

He Who also

ordinarily,

And He life in

and awaked him from

— He

Himself extra-

by His own deed, awaked them, those seven Saints

slept in the cave,

ealth after their

from sleep

;

and they

own manner, and sung

all

sat

up in sound 44^

their psalms

;

for thero

33

;

514

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMTENTIBUS.

gesewen Jja

ne heora reaf nseron nan j^ingc mo'Sfretene

.

heom on uppan lagon

ilcan reaf pe

heora Iialgan lichaman hi gesawon 440 16ton swilce hi on sefen slepon slsepe awd,cedon

and

.

heom amang ]?am awacodon hi

blowende

call

and sona

.

pcet ilce gej^anc

and

.

ealle hi

sylfe carfulnyss

and hi nan

.

and

on morgen of t5am

Saes

and seo

.

on heora heortan

niht-slaepe wees

pcet sylfe gejjohton

ac aegtSer ge

.

waeron ealle gesunde

.

and

.

jje

eall J)a hi

.

nyston

o)?er tSing

444 buton pcet decius se casere hete heora gec^pan

^

.

tSa hi 'Sus

dreorigende f)ohton and mid heora modes unrotnysse tearas al6ton jja

besawon hi

malche pe wses heora geferena dn

ealle to

he eac heora 'Sening-mann

man

448 aefen gehyrde pcet

malchus

and

.

be

and hi hine

.

heom

J^a

sprsece on porte

geferum

cwsetJ to his

dxodon

eow

pcet ic

.

.

.

and wses

.

hwaet he on

He andwyrde

eow nu segce. Jjset mann us toniht ofer eall sohte and man georne gehwar axode pcet we deofulgyldum sceoldon offrian and decius se casere is nu gyt smeagende hwaet we ge-

pcBt ilce ic

.

us 452

pa,

to aefen ser ssede

.

.

faran habban

hwaer he us

oStSe

.

msege

drihten pcet

we

abugan

andwyrde maximianus and

;

swa

45^ gif hit

godes

]?a

sceal

naman

nane

'Saes

)?earfe

gewurtJan

mann

pcet

to cSam casere Isede

swiSe gearwe

and we

.

nagon

habban

ne we

.

clsenlice

halgan geleafan

bige

hlafes

.

and him

.

far

and of-axa georne

.

and bige us swa

468 gebohtest gyrstan daeg

brohtest

.

*

forjion pe

.

;

mid

.

o(5

and

cSis

and

.

we

pcet

.-Jjurh j^one

hi c5a ge-bro(5ru

nim nu .

.

bro]3or

sumne

and us sumne maege

dael

hwaet

se

pe

]3U

tSeah rumlicor to-daeg be hlafe )3onne

Su

casere be us geboden haebbe ofaxie

porte

^

,

us for

ne beon

J^ingc

ne wi]?sacan naefre

to cwaedon

to

mann

'Sider faran ealle

we ndn

.

lifigendan godes sunu

|78es

mid pe and

feos

life

fram

aefre

g^broSrum

him standon us gearwe

godes lof mid us gehealden

clypedon to malche 464 dtel

uran aerran

cwaecS to his

us her finde and

be-hate swilc wite swilc he us behate 460 ofdraedde

we him

we edc sona

.

aetforan

(Saer

nu wdt ure

ofaxian; pcet

.

'Saes

and do us

.

(5e

Jju

eft ealle

gewisse

.

Jsaes

'and bring us bet behlaf ponne Su ^r

pa hlafas waeron switSe

Leaf 114, back.

^ '

Leaf 115.

ea'Selice

pe us gyrstan

Sic; read suna.

515

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

was no mark of death seen upon them, neither was their clothing at

moth-eaten

all

them were

but

;

very same clothes which lay upon

botli the

sound, and their holy bodies they saw

all

blooming. 453

all

They

all supposed that they had slept in the evening, and soon

after

in

the morning had awaked from sleep

;

same

and the

thought and the same anxiety which was in their hearts during their night-sleep,

the same things they

thought of when they 456

awoke, and they knew no other thing save that Decius the emperor

had bidden to grieved,

and on account of their miuds' sadness, they

Then they

all

and he was had heard

Then

them; and when they thought

seize

looked to Malchus

also their steward

which I said to you before

men

let fall tears.

of their companions, 460

and they then asked him what he

;

in the evening that people said about

he, Malchus, answered,

you, that

who was one

thus, being

and said

them

in the town.

to his companions, "

in the evening, that

That

same I now say

to 464

sought us to-night everywhere, and asked diligently

we might sacrifice to the idols and now considering where we have gone, or where he may seek us out now knoweth our Lord that we have no need of this, that we should ever swerve from Him." everywhere for

us,

Decius the emperor

that

;

even

is

;

Then answered Maximianus, and shall so

happen that men

said to his brethren, " If

find us here,

and lead us

for God's

us there stand readily before him, and

such punishment as he

may command

affrighted, neither let us ever

purely kept up the praise of the holy

faith

of the

let

God amongst

life,

him

;

"

And

;

and enquire

it

diligently, as well as

all

brother,

and buy

thou canst, 480

what the emperor may have commanded concerning us us

they, the

Take now,

a sum of money with thee, and go to the town with us a portion of bread

all

we have

that

us until now, through 476

Son of the living God."

brothers, cried to Malchus and said to

and 472

him command

Let us not be at

us.

deny our former

it

name

to the emperor, let us straightway go thither very readily, let

468

again to wit of that which thou mayest learn.

and do

;

Buy

us,

however,

more

yesterday,

and bring us better bread than thou before broughtest 484

liberally

of

bread to-day than thou boughtest ;

because the loaves weie veiy scanty which came to us yegterday

33-2

516

XXIII. DE SEPTEM

comon; swd hi leton pi halgan

sefen

buton

on

hi

Ipcet

aefen sl^pon

473 pa sona on serne

sw4

eall

gewuna wses

his

penega

sixtig

man

rice

pcet feoh onsloh

Feower

;

and wses

.

halgan

and

.

and ndn

.

.

nam

feos ofergewrit

sona

4nnm penege

decius feng to

|5a

dagum

mynet-isena on his

wunodon onniang o}?rum mannum and on pasm

.

dan feower and feowertig hit ]53er heoldon

Da

;

waes

and on

dagum pa

]?as

sixtig

and on

.

waes casere

"Sa

Jja

geara^, and twd and hund-seofontig wintra

of

488 halgan slepon

wses

.

butan

to 'Sam desge

.

Sam

sona mid

.

him

dsege eode

Sa geseah he hwser and he healfuuga

.

492 ne smeade

]7a

]78es

j^e

Jjserrihte

496 dead

gecySde

eall lagon

]:a

470.

(fol.

oJ)er

0. hi

wundrode

.

swii hit)

;

earhlice to porte

and

.

Sees

.

]5a

ffifen

;

{sic).

\>n,

mergen awocan.

merien

;

fenig-iiiann.

;

'Sa

malchus

"Sa

h^

}?3er-ute j^ser

onpcet

and

.

.

he him

sefre

and hine }?am casere

earma wses

Ac tosceenede ofer

.

portes

477. siSan

21) begins with~-a.iid

;

hund

dsege pe

se halga pcet se o}?er

wiS

^

;

geate

and he eode

mlnet-iserna

;

;

.

Jja |5a

dagan

):as.

478. wnnedan ainaiigo])ranmannan. 479. -mlnetslege

wseran

;

syxtig

;

sjlfres.

])awas

beon

;

{sic;

swylce

;

for ware.

micel

.

;

geai^, all. to geara.

480. ^nan penige 48 1 J)an gyt.

;

syxtig

;

])riddau.

;

482. heoldan ]>e (for Tpiet). 483. minet-sleges ; decius timan.

475. syxtig ralnet-. 476. om. j)a9t ; gearas. *

Sam

'Sreo

na swiSe erabe

f^eah

sum man gecneowe

gehende

ful

pcet

and he

;

screefe

and

dune mid micclan ege nyoereode

and he nyste

ne wendan

om. ])a sum. hit

he

frum.

agane

and toworpene geond Sa widan eoi}?an

.

malchus

471. 472. "473. 474.

Sam

ne furSon 4n ban nsefde he mid o]7rum

.

hy n^n

.

awdcon

hi

malchus

weorc-stanas lagon ofer eall

and he J)anon cleacode swiSe wses onsittende pcet hine

hi eft

ut of

ac he forht of ]78ere

.

f^ges

decies

J?a

.

be ealdum getele wseron

feoh bser to porte

swa

forman

halgan into pani scrsefe eodon

be-tweonan theodosius timan pe

on

seolfres

]?gem J^ryd-

Jjain feorj^an git Isesse

Donne betweonan

;

pe Sas

,

and on pam

.

feoh pcet malclms hsefde

j^set

naman

inynet-sla^ges on decies

484 mynet-slseges

.

em

seftran

swd

sum tw4 and

frum-mynet-shege wseron.twd, and sixtig penega gewihte 480

.

ylcan mynetsleges

cSses

forman geares

]?ses

and he

.

and dyde

.

dsel feos

'Seah swilce hit wsere

.

|?aes .

mid him sumne

)?a

man awende

si'Son

(Sagyt

ne wendon

oj^er

on morgen awocon

j^ses

mergen ardsmalchus heora ]3ening-man

micel swd hit mihte Leon

476 pe

DOIIMIENTIBUK.

;

"

A. inserts

wses,

which 0. omits.

;;

517

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. evening

" for they, the Saints,

:

supposed and thought nothing

else,

but that they had slept in the evening, and after that awaked in

And

the morning.

way

he then, Malchus their serving-man, straight- 488

arose in the early morning, and did

however,

much

the

money was

of the very minting that

supei-scrip-

had been struck

they changed the coinajje in his days while, the Saints

among

men ; and

other

in the first minting there were

in 493

Four times

year of Decius' succession to the kingdom.

first

might be

as

might be some two and sixty pence, and the

it

tion of the

was

as his custom

all

he took with him a certain sum of money, as

still

dwelt

two and sixty

pence weight of silver in one coin, and in the second just sixty, 496

and

and

in the third four

reckoned

it there.

forty,

and

So the money

So between the days of the

minting in Decius' name.

first

in the fourth still less, as they

that Malchus had was of the first

minting of Decius, when the Saints went into the cave, and the 500 time of Theodosius who then was emperor when Malchus bare the

money

by the old reckoning, there had past three

to the town,

hundred and seventy-two years, from the day that the Saints

He

when they again awoke.

to the day

daybreak went out of the cave

and when he was out of

;

slept

then, Malchus, at once at 504 it,

then he

saw where the hewn stones lay everywhere thereabout, and he in part wondered thereat, though he did not consider

but he, being

afraid,

went down from the

he thence hurried very timidly vexing himself

lest

hill

much

with great

the town, and

to

ab(jut it

to

the

not that the other, miserable

one bone [joined] with

the

emperor.

man

straight-

He, the Saint, knew

was dead, and had not even 512

!

others,

but [they] lay everywhere

broken to pieces and thrown about over the wide earth. as

minetsleges

;

fan scrife.

tinian; ot». casere. getealdan(/o?-ealdan); wseran. geara (/or wintra). J)an

;

awdcan.

-stanes

;

ambutan.

i)i8.

;

;

;

and before

[c]leiicode 8wyJ)ej 493. fanan pdrte; a-fre; wees him. 494. sum man hine ])an. 495. gecydde; he; om. wses dead. ojjran ac tosctenede. 496. om. he 497. call wseran and towt)rpene lagan, geond ]>a, widan, ;

;

swa after he healfwundrade swyj)e embe ne

O.

492. ac ; dilne O. ins, nij)er-he6de (s/c).

mid;

;

scra;fe.

lunga asmeade. ;

And

Malchus, was walking quite near by the town-gate, he

he, 484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491.

and 508

ever he was

some man should recognise him, and

way make him known

fear,

49!^.

port-gtatcs.

.

518

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

beseah h6 |)ider-weard

and beseah

.

afsestnod

and hine

.

Jjser

and him wundorlic

j^uhte

wafung

.

and h6 hawode on pk rode

tSuhte

.

and he

508 ealle be-eode

|?ses

,

wundrode

and he geseah uppan

.

.

and hit him

.

J?earle

on

eall

wisan gewend

oj^re

.

Jjsere

pa.

and he

.

sona geseah

eft

|>a

and he pa port-geatv^

.

selcon jia halgan rode standan

on

.

wundorlic

eall

beon sceolde

hit

and he

and on

and beheold

beseah on seghwilce

^

he wies ful wundrunge and wafunge

eall

geseah

and he

.

.

on his mode hwset

j?ohte

to oJ)ran port-geate eode

halgan rode

.

and he seghwider

.

504 healfe

Sa Jjanon

wundrung and he stod

gelsehte syllic

gesihtSe hine gestod wiindorlic

and

to pssre halgan cristes r6de-

hwser heo uppan ]?am port-geate stdd mid arwurtSnysse

500 tdcne

and eac

.

heo

ojjre

ser

.

byrig he

Jja

wses

and pa

.

gebotla geond pa byrig eall getimbrode on o]?re wisan on o}>re hi 512

ae'r

wseron

and h6 ndn

,

man pe

pe se

]?incg J^sere

his eagan

drigende J)ohte swilce hine on niht msette;

Sam

ylcan portgeate pe he serest tocom

516 heortan lices

.

and

pcet ic

.

him sylfum

cwoecS to

.

hwset

h6r geseo swd wunderlices

Jja

gecyrde he

and he

.

eft to

on his

|)ohte

beon sceole

J)is sefre

520 to-daeg gefsestnod

hand up ahof

;

and he

me

524 sefter |3ysum ge]?ance

.

mid anum

499. be J)sere

;

cypinge

])yder-

;

pcet ic

teah

cla'Se

and bearh him sylfum into []?0ere]

her geseo

.

and

ewicSe georne

gehwilce

jjser

and he geseah

hwyder

;

wundorlice

;

*

hawede

;

Jja

rode

Leaf 115, back.

;

wundres

to be dsele

and

.

men

j^a

.

his

god

sel-

.

and he

and bewdnd

he com

[heora ceap

509. full birig. 510. o8er ; om.

ful

be

...

.

neah an

.

;

oSer

aeg-

;

wun-

om. on ^

wisan;

om. on;

£er.

511. botla ;

and

506. ]>2er (for jm) 507. J)aes he. 508. O. itw. ])a bef. ealle.

gehwylce.

504. he

.

.

dorlice.

;

him

cwoet5

nu

earhlice eode into [}?am] porte

500. hit (for hei)) ; stod. 501. hyne ])ser ; swylc (for syllic); om. and. 502 gestod wundorlice stod. 503. om.

Jjus

fserlices

him elnunge

rodetacn.

o>w. cristes;

mode

sona })ohte on his

eft

and

.

selcon port-geate is

[hwaej^er hit furj^on sot5 sy oSSe] hwsetSer

.

swefne maete eall

his heafod

.

and on

and seuode hine sylfne and

.

mihtig gebletsige

me on

geswutelod

eall is

fse'r-

gyrstan sefen on ealre

pcet

.

and pa he wun-

.

Sisre byrig j^sere halgan rode-tacna {sic) nahwae'r uses gesyne

heo nu [geond]

ma

byrig ne cuj^e gecnawan pe

mid

hi nsefre ne geseah

;

gynd

;

getymbrade

oJ)er hy.

port-geate, alt. to port-geatv.

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN

and beheld the holy sign of the cross of 516

looked thitherward,

where

Christ,

gate

fastened

stood

it

519

SLEEPERS.

with honour above the town-

and thereupon extraordinary wondering seized him, and at

;

the sight wondrous amazement came upon him, and he stood and beheld, and

it

seemed marvellous to him; and he beheld every- 520

where on every

side,

wonderful to him

and he gazed at the rood, and

and he thought

;

Then he went thence holy rood, visited all

all full

of

all

and the dwellings throughout the

fashion

from what they were before

no part of the

city,

and then he 524

;

;

town-gate at which he had

and he could recognise

this city the sign of the holy cross

everywhere manifest, and again

and he thought

may

was nowhere

is it all

true, or 1

and enwrapped

his

"

;

evening in

head with a

512. O. ins. arserede hef. wseron. 513. by; he wses wundriende. 514. oni. fohte; swylce; cyrde. 515. J)an; om. secondhe. 516. sylfan; ferlices. 517. her; swa wundorlices eallre. ;

rodetacn nawer. 518. Jjysse 519. hit {for heo) 0. inserts geond, which MS. Jul. omits; his {/or is);

om,

is.

520. afsestnod.

and now 53^

lifted

up

his

bless

the strange wonder 540

all

and timidly went into

cloth,

all

men 521. 522.

and so he came

;

Then

sold their ware.

hand he upp.

me gebletsige.

hit furjjon

BO'S

O. tns. hwsel)er sy otSSe, which MS.

Jul. omits.

524. J'ysan;

bewand. 525. anan

to

elnunge be daele;

O. tn?. fam. 526. sylfan swyj)e. 527. 0. m(». ))ii>re; cypingce

;

;

all

he, after this thought, partly took comfort,

very near to the market where

ffilcan

visible,

God Almighty

the town, and sheltered himself vei'y carefully

;

5.^2

his

this chance to

thought in his miud, and

do I dream in sleep

And

"

in

to-day fastened on each town-

is

hand, and crossed himself and thus said !

same

then he turned again to the first arrived,

be, that I see here so wonderfully, that yesterday

that I see here

was

city all built in another 528

heart and said to himself, " Whatever marvel

me

moreit

while he, thus wondering, thought that he

in the night,

And he

;

from what

any more than the man who had never seen

And

eyes.

was dreaming

gate t"

all

might be.

wondering and amazement

into another kind

before,

it is

seemed

the town-gates, and saw the holy rood standing upon

over he saw the city turned

with his

it

and he again saw the

to another town-gate,

and he wondered exceedingly thereat

each one, and he was

it

it

mind what

in his

;

;

menu

;

heora ceap be an. f>a gehyrde he hu })a nienn, which MS. Jul. omits. O.

ins.

.

. .

544

;;

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIEN'TIBUS.

5.20 528

pa gehjrde he hu

J?a

and gelome

helda sworon

butan

drifon

5.^2

cristes

.

(5a

forhtode

.

and

gehyre miccle mare

naman nemnian mid 536

mannes tungan

and

forSy eall heo

.

me

manna wisan

on

is

ac ic nat eftsona

.

ne

Da

ylcan

]38eui

ic nsefre git

naman him

to

.

and

.

wolde georne

me

set

full hrat5e

and heo wel gefyrn swd gehaten and

cwoecS

552 iugejjances (Sylses

pe

me

556 forgeare

betere hit

dc

.

ic to svvicSe

me

geferum pe p(et

him sylfum

to

.

aer

.

nu

.

hyder sendon

ic hit J?us

529. spaece ,^0. drifan

5

raacige

;

era

537. sylfan. 538. ^phesa

Leaf ii6-

;

manna

swylce.

dune

and h6

.

Da

and code him

.

wel gedo

lA

.

Jjissere

^

to tSe

byrig riht

cwobS se geonga

ephese

.

ic

mann

hatte }?eos burh

.

h6 on his mode

.

}5ohte

fare

eft

for-)5y

tit

of J?ysum porte

pomie ne cume to

gewislice

modes

mann

ic

li6r

oferstige

;

minum

ongyten hsebbe .

pcet ic

ndt na

.'540.

;

her;

spycS. eall.

541. 0. inserts

ahenan

{sic)

he/.

ge))ance.

gestajjelad. "

ge-

andwyrde

539. o})ran botlan getimbrad ;

.

spricS

wses of J?am rihtan wege mines

))aer. ;

soS sy

Eall he malchus rehte [eft] his geferum

531. ondred he malchus. 533. her; wundor (/or wunder). £;3|. myccle.

'

;

hsefS gelseht fseste mines

hu

man cwob(5

Da

;

wses. ic

bitS pcet

dwelige

celian

gewitan

tSe

secgan

and

|?us

.

on him sylfum hwaet his

]?ohte

woldest gewissigan

pe wille

ic

.

hwile

cwoe'S

man ne

her nan

em

ofseah he aenne geongne

ic

gif pxi

.

lytle

;

.

nyste pcet senig oj^er byrig us

and ongan bine axian and

.

man

goda*^ 5-0

ane

]?8er stille

sotSes wsei^e;

Da

wisan gestaSelod

and him

.

ic

mannes

selces

ac ealle sefter cristenra

.

waere gehende buton ephese anre h6r on 544 stod

^

nu

.

naefre pcet hit

ojjre

ne

.

witJgynde he eft his geSance

pa,

;

on

to-dneg

to soSan ne JjincS

eall

(Sees

beon scyle

ne mihte cristes

on foreweardan

mid o)5rum botlum getimbred

hse'Senra

wunan

.

sy efesa byrig

eall

540 dn

and nu

.

cristes nania is aefre

he eft to him; sylfum Tpcet }3is

hihte

sefre

j^is

man

gyrstan sefen ndn

.

and he

.

geseah micel wunder

ser ic

.

,

pa he swilce sprsece

,

]?earle

La hwset

.

oft

ndne sprsece pxr ne

hi

naman him

on his mode

cwoetS

and

.

cristes

malchus

ondrsed

h6r wundres gehyre

ic

]}cet

em be

sefre

gehyrde

menu] him betwynan spraecon and

g'jde, alt. to goda,

542. nat na eftsona 543. 0. ins. sefre '

;

nsefre gyt. ct/ter

waere

ephefe, alt. to ephese.

1

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. he lieard how the

men

5

J

spake amongst themselves, and often and

frequently swore allegiance to Christ, and they used no speech

When

there save ever about Christ's name.

he heard such speech,

then Malchus feared exceedingly, and he was utterly frightened 548

and said in his mind, " Lo

thereat,

hear woudrously here

one

greater

still

name with name

is

" Truly city of

;

safety,

At

?

fiist I

never seemeth to

Ephesus, because

me

Then

could

name

Christ's

can be true that this

it

the

is

ordered in another manner and

after the

all

552

said he again to himself,

neither does any

;

men, but

of heathen

that

it is all

built with other dwellings

manner

man

yesterday evening no

and now to-day on every man's tongue Christ's

ever in the chief place." it

whatever can this be that I

!

saw a great wonder, now I hear

man

all

here speak in the 556

customs of*Chti8tian

Then he changed his thoughts again, and answered himthus, " But again I know not, neither knew I ever yet, that

men." self

any other

city

was near

Ephesus alone, here just 560

to us except

;

beside the Celian Hill

and he stood there

"

still

a

while,

little

and thought within himself what truth there might be

in

it.

Then he saw a young man, and went to the same, and began to ask him, and said, " Lo well may it be with thee, good man !

!

I earnestly desire to if

know from Then

thou wilt inform me."

will tell thee full quickly

;

said the

to himself, "

Now

thought, but better will lest

I

it

;

to him, " I

Then he thought

me

that the over anxiety of

know

not very certainly

anra her on ne

{sic) in celian.

544. title; sylfan. 545. mann; ojrt. hira. oj«. 546. ]>:\n; ahbian la wel gedo. ;

.

549. byrig.

it

was

in his mind, 568

in

my

inward

here

;

my mind why

may

not come to

my

certainly I have here per- 572

hath here seized me,

I thus act."

(He, Malchus,

550. gefirn. 551. silfan ; riht. 552. ac; om. hit bi^.

and

cwsetJ

5=13.

minan.

ssendan ongyte 554. geferan ; {for ongyten hisbbe). 556. O. ins. eft twice, after he ami offer rehte ; geft^ran. ;

out. georne 547. mann 548. wissian ; uvi. mann. ;

way

and

;

5^4

be that I go out of this town again

be too greatly bewildered, and so

so that I butan

young man

I was in the right

comrades who erewhile sent ceived

of this city,

this city is called Ephesus,

thus called from a very early time."

and said

name

thee the right

"

J)ysre.

;

;

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

522

hu him gelamp on ealhim on ]?am serist

scra3fe |?e

porte peer

he

.

man

heora seo wundorlice

.

Jja

bosme

cype-men

and

.

and hi wiS

.

wundredon

.

eowodon

butan tMPeon

hit is socS pcet

geonga cniht

switSe ealdne

]3a

we

sceawodon penegas

wende

.

.

decie gelsedon

geferum

and

;

and

and

,

hi swilces

to wsefersyne

and heom betweonan cwsedon

.

nanes

.

hwset

oj^res

funde

ic

.

and hine pcet

he ondred him pa switSe

.

and

.

cwoecS

and .

an

for

on his

J^a

h6r nu hreowlice haebbe ge-

wenan

.

buton

poet hi

ndn gewis bringan

]?onne ne mgeg ic

beheoldon switJe georne

Jja

^

malchus geseah

J^a

hine gecneowe

drihteji

me

ic

.

poet J>aes uncu]?a

.

goldhord wel gefyrn

manna

Wella min

;

ne maeg

.

.

he stdd he cwacode and bifode

eall j^ser

pcet selc J?ara

ge'Sance 576 faren

and

he sona teah

.

J^ser

ealle h6r geseotS

swa georne sceawode

his penegas

hearde

\)cet

wel gehende

full

cepe-men sealde

hlafe J^am

and hi

lif call

J?uhte eall

he ]?yder com

tSa

nu manega gear dearnunga behydde; Da 572

to

and fram hence to hence heom betweonan rsehton

568 [and] to sceawigenne

man

^

pe he wolde g4n ut of (Sam

swi]?e georne J)a penegas

feos fregnSearle .

'Sy

on gelmes-mannes hiwe code jjyder

tSa

beheoldon

eft

him swd wundorlice

mid

tSa

hlaf sealde to ceape

564 penegas of his hi pa

he

j^a

.

wses geopened and heora pcet halige

he geseah and gehyrde

com

pa,

and

and h6 malchus

;

heom

|?isum j^ingum

ser fore-ssedon

mannum

eallum

560 geswutelod

w6

J?a

nu me to

minum

cype-men hine

and

.

Da

be him on gepance smeadon hwaet manna he beon sceolde; 580 cwceS

.

he to

heom ^ eallum

eow swa georne

tycSia'S

penegas on handa

eow nanes 584 ge hlafa

;

hlafes

Da

he

.

.

me

ateo]? hi

ac ealra

Jjus

J?3es

heom.

gyrne

.

La

J^ser

leof ic bidde

ge habba'5

ne gyrne

.

ic

J)a

set

betst sdgpves ge penega

heom sprecende

563. mann. 564. om. his; om. ])am cepe-men. alt. to

ic

manna bruce ge

waes to

;

him,

'Se

.

swa swd ge willaS

557, eallan ])isan ])ingan. we eow oft foressedon 558. })an MS. Jul. om. eow. 560. geswutelad; he; 0. (fol. 20) begins at )*uhte. 561. om.'Sa,; lit; })an. 562. om. wel.

'

wordum

earhlicon

to

^

.

and swa hreowlice

565. cypmenn; psenegassceawadan. his 566. fregenjearle wundredan (for hi Jja), ;

567. beheoldan

him

;

;

bengce

(twice);

rsehtan.

568. 0. ins. and, u-hich MS. Jul. omits; sceawienne edwedan; him; cwisdan. 569. twedn; her; pes. °

Leaf 116, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

523

to his companions, how it happened to him when he came again to them in the cave, of spake, and when their wonderful arising was

aftei'wards related

all

in all these things,

which we before revealed to

men, and their holy

all

was

And

manifested).

all

that he saw and heard seemed so

when everything

he, Malchus,

life

576

wonderful to him, and as he desired to go out of the town, yet 580

went he in the disguise of a beggar very near where they were selling bread in the

drew pennies out

market

and when he came

bosom, and gave them

of his

in exchange for bread

;

he at once

thither,

to the

market-men,

and they, the market-men, looked

;

at the 584

pennies very earnestly, and they wondered enquiringly at seeing

such money, and they beheld the pennies there as a curiosity,

and handed them over amongst themselves from bench to bench, and showed [them] to be looked " Without doubt that which

we

and

at,

all see

here

among

said is

themselves, 588

true, that this

unknown

young man hath found very long ago a very old gold-treasure, and hath hid

now

secretly

it

saw that they looked at very greatly, and

fared here

all

to

my

But when Malchus

years."

he feared then 592

my

" Alas,

man

recognised him, and said then in

Lord, what

!

how

pitiably have I

nor can I expect for myself anything

!

they will now take

news

many

as he stood there he quaked and trembled,

thinking only that every his thought,

for

his pennies so earnestly,

me

to Decius

companions."

And

;

else,

now

but that 596

then can I bring no certain

then the chapmen looked at him

very earnestly, and considered in thought about him, what manner of

"

man

Lo

seek

he might be. Masters

!

;

will.

!

Then

said he to

you very

I pray

them

all

with timid words

me

earnestly, grant

there ye have the pennies in hand, employ

them even

I desire from you no bread, but ye, best of

;

all

as ye

men, may ^°4

keep both pennies and bread." 570. 572. 573574. 576.

8wy))e

;

gefim.

sceawede; ondr^d cwacede; bifede.

swyj)e.

;

Jiare.

om. me;

hy

me

her nu ge-

and me to decie gelsedan. 577. bringan nan gewiss minan.

laeccan

;

578. geferan ; for the clause behine, 0. hag he beheold

heoldon

.

.

.

600

that which I

8wy})e georne ]>& cypmenn hu georne hy bine beheoldan.

579. 580. 581. 582. 583. 584.

smeadan; mihte (/or sceolde). eallan earhlican worda. tiSiaS om.'Se; gyrnan (xtc). paenegas hy swa ge. eallra; betst bruce ge feg))er. ;

;

to

him

wses.

XXIII. UE SEPTEM

524

his ceap gedrifan hgefde

sona ealle up stoclon

lii

.

D0RMIENTI13US.

heora handa lieoldon and him to cwsedon .

sy 588

hwanon pu cumen

oJ?]?e

.

and

on yldrena timan

slsegeue wseron lease

we

ne 592

and we beoS

.

man

sy

pu

J?e

.

eakle penegas.hider brohtest

|dus

Jjine

geholan

pe ameldian

nellatS

heora sprsece

and

.

.

and ealne wseg

;

psi

syllice is

.

gestreoned

mote

me

min agen

is

hgefde leofa

Da man

wordan

.

willa'S

ancZwyrdon

;

.

se

n4n

pcet hit

and cwoeS

.

mannum

.

be him

and

.

geond

on J?ysan

J^e

|?aes

ndn

Jjincg

}3as

byS

life

ne mseg gehelpan

setwiten swilce ic bit hsebbe forstolen

witum ofgan

600 mid

alyfed

is

.

he of his yldrena gestreone bine sylfne fercian

pcet

.

me anon wreccan

ac

.

men

JElcon o]?ran

mid-sprecan;

J^ine

me anum gelumpen

earmlice hsebbe ic ana gefaren toforan eallum ;

ne miht

|?u

goldhord pe

me

i
.

pcet ic

cypemen

}?a

.

mid rihtan

f)ingon begyten

mid

^

nese nese

.

fiinan smecSan

gemettest and bine lange bedyrndest

Jju

nu

.

sw4 upp

hit

aboren

is

nan

J^incg

Da

;

hi

gesawon

ne geandwyrde

.

]78ere

cypinge

.

.

and

.

ealle

612 gehlyde selc

.

585. gedrifen

men geond pa

cwceS

;

Hy

.

to oj^ran

sona upp

}5a

eall

and becnytton ealle

atugan

Jjsere

byrig

and wses sona wide

.

.

and mid

wsere binnan

592. geahsian

a-

pe

.

and him

.

butan;

]3sere

sylfan

of-

;

wundrad,

587. hwanan; ];u 588. gefirndagan.

594. sylfan ])an cypmannan ; anan. 595. eallan rnannan gynd. 596. wyde; ^Ican; menn his (sic) ;

J)a.

waeran 589. geslagene casera after yldrena ; cf. ;

O. 1.

ins.

615

alifed

;

;

pysisan

life.

597. gestryned gestryne, avian wreccan ; mdt 598. mdte for mseg) helpan. 599. min jigen is letwitan swylce. ;

selcan.

;

590. gehalan midspecan. 591. 0, ins, nahwern {dc) after

(

;

Leaf 117.

geond

pcet J)8er gelaeht

.

586. heoldan; cwsedan.

^

.

and bine |5anon

byrig union }?yder sona

st(5dan.

butan

.

and bine man heold on middan

swa gebundenne and hit sprang en's

J)8er stille

him sona on

hi fengon

608 anne wrij?an call onbutan his swuran

tomiddes

he stod

pcet

^

bepjecan,

]>e.

alt. to

bepsecean.

.

he nyste

;

hwylc andwyrde he heom^ syllan sceolde for Jjam micclan ogan waes

nu

;

and man

.

and him tocwoedon

us na sw4 bepse^cean

604 he ne inadg beon forholen

him on mode

.

wees malchus ofwundrod

on his mode

]?ohte sarig

pam cype-mannum

596 widan eorcSan

feoh gemettest

on gefyrn-dagum ge-

j^e

Ac hit call stille leetan

.

and bine on

sege us nu poet soSe buton selcon

.

ne peavi geaxian buton us sylfura

sylfum to

J?us eald

.

.

Sege us hwset manna ]7U

;

;

^

him,

alt. to

heom.

;

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLKEPEllS.

5.25

While he was speaking thus to them, and had thus sadly driven his bargain, they at once hands, and said to him

:

him

stood up, and held

all

" Tell us

what manner

of

in their

man thou

art,

or whence thou art come, since thou hast thus found old money. 608

and thus hast brought hither old pennies which were struck ancient days in the time of our ancestors

without any always

and we

lie,

it

us

tell

now

in

the truth

be thy defenders, and thy advocates

we betray

neither will

;

no man need learn

will

;

thee,

but

let it all

be quiet, so that 613

Then was Malchus much

save ourselves."

astonished at their speech and thought sorrowfully in his mind, and said about himself to the chapmen, " Strangely Jiath it hap-

pened

men

to

me

and miserably have I alone suffered before

alone,

over this wide earth

this life it is

Now

am

I

may

permitted that he

but to

cestors' treasures,

me

twitted about

will require of

me by

my own

as

if

!

may none

of this avail.

I had stolen

it,

and they 620

tortures that which I had obtained by right said to him, " Nay, nay,

dear man, thou canst not so deceive us with thy smooth words as for the gold-hoard which thou hast fouud cealed,

it

616

born into

is

support himself out of his an-

only, wretch

Then answered the chapmen and

means."

man who

to every other

;

all

cannot be hidden

now it

is

and hast

thus discovered."

;

so long con- 624

He knew not

what answer he should give them on account of the great awe which was

in his

When

mind.

they saw that he stood there

and

still,

answered them nothing, forthwith they took him, and knitted a 6^8 twist all about his neck, and

it

dragged

all

of the market, and they held

hitn thence into the

him thus bound amidst the

midst

city,

spread everywhere, and was straightway widely known, and

men

over the city

600.

set

me mid wltum

ofgan wile

;

heom. be607. andswarude. hy fengan cnyttan. swe<5ran 608. anbutan J)anan tugan. 609. O. om. cypinge . ]>sere. 610. gynd. 611. menngynd urnan ; om. ))yder sona. 612. gehlfde; ssede (/or cwae'S to) om. psere byrig. ;

andwyrdan

cypmenn;

;

tp-

cwsedan.

;

602. mann ; om. us ; sp^can beotecean). 603. hord {for goldhord) ; 0. 32^ beginx with langa. 604. O. ifiH. na before beon. 605. 606.

all

immediately ran thither, and with clamour each 6j2

jjingan.

601.

and

him wijes

sellan

;

(

for

.

(fol.

J)an.

on m6de

;

;

hy gesawan

;

.

;

XXIII. DE SEPTBM DORMIENTIBUS.

526

man pe

byrig 4n uncutS geong

and swiSe eald feoh

yldrena gold-hord sceolde findan

Jjyder gebringan

pe

.

man on fyrndagum

and on Saera yldrena casera ^ timan notodon ^ 6i6 gegaderod wundorlice micel folc

and

.

he gebunden stod him tomiddes

Jjser

man

cwoeS

.

o]3ran earde

.

620 geseah nsefre

gehyrde

.

and

Dys

to ojjrum.

.

ne gecnawe w6 his nan

Jjincg

his eagan sex;

wses his uneatSnys wexende

nan

man

Jja

modes wundrunge

Jjser

628 fserunga to gej^ance

magas

on

|?agit

.

.

Jjsere

and

.

.

4n Jjuhte

for

gestod dreorig

byrig leofodon

and

h6

]?A

16t

na pe

sel |>3es

him

613. 614. 615. casere; 616.

ser

folc .

cuJjc

.

ac

J?a

h.6

mann. swy})e fymdagan. O. ins. his hef. on; om. Saera; notede. ;

gegaderad wundorlic; menn;

^nes.

6T7. J)aer ])3er. 618. inaim his geferan (/or ;

rum) ^

;

J^ser

and hine

.

micclan his

jjsere .

pa arn him

binnan hsefde he

pcet

.

.

pcet his

cynn pe

his pcet msere

mann.

casere, alt. to casera.

beseah on

o]?]?e

and him

.

on sefen

J^ses

and he

.

ndn

ofjj^e

o])-

.

J?a

.

byrig

ne mihte h6 stod

Jjser

otStSe

)78er

.

be

and

.

wolde

mseg

noes

;

on

jjses

Jjridde

selce healfe

bro(5or

cuS wses geond

pe he georne hedde

pe he gecndwan

and

p
he word

he buton gwilce h6 of his gemynde wsere

mid J?am gejjance on pcet sumne man gecnawan })ara J^e

.

ne n4n hine

.

636 georne

sumne

beheold

gecneowe hine

selc

morgan ^nsenne ne gecneowe

him sylfum ne

hwam

and swigende

.

folce ,

he ne cuSe

he switSe micelne truwan hsefde

pcet

.

pa word

ealle

for]?y

.

he on

J^a

he pses gewiss wsere

pcet

man gecneowe

632 selcne

man

selc

Jja

wses swij^e namcutJ eallum folce pe he pa,

suman

of

and he Jjam

ne he nyste to

hine synderlice

ne cucSe gecnawan

man

and he malchus

he ]5urh his fullan eadmodnysse hreowan sceolde

sceolde cwe?5an;

his anes.

eadmodnysse cweman wolde

624 ne ne mihte nane tale findan

.

J?a

ne hine ure nan ne

.

sefre

his

.

ofer eall hlydende selc

aelJ?eodig

mid

swa georne huru mid

sefre

and

.

weartS

Jjser

men wafedon

ealle

sum

is

and

.

sloh

him

.

ojjj^e

.

ealles

nsenne ges^on

swd hreowlice ana

619. tire nan hine. 620. om. ser, 621. weacsende J)an. 623. hreowsunge suman

to-

;

menn

(

/or

eadmodnysse). 624. niste. 625. sinderlice beheold selc mann. 626. om. man; cii^e gecnawan; om. Jia h^ ; })8ere. ;

^

notode, alt. to notodon.

'

Leaf 117, back.

-^

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPEUS. said to the other, that there

527

had been taken within the

city

an un-

known young man who must have found a gold-hoard of their forefathers, and so brought thither very old money which had been struck in former days, and made use of in the times of the elder Emperors

crowd, and

men gazed upon him

all

in their midst,

and vociferating on

the others, " This

know nothing

is

alone,

where he stood bound

some foreign man

And

every

all sides

of

man

;

we

640

him before with our and ever

he, Malchus, heard all these words,

and he ever endeavoured at

his uneasiness waxing,

said to

some other country

of him, and none of us ever saw

[^i^.his] eyes."

was

636

and then there was gathered a wonderfully great

;

least thus

zealously to please the people with his humility, that they might 644

pity

him

for his entire humility; because

could find any argument, nor

knew he

to

he knew not, neither

whom

he should speak a

Then every man separately beheld him, and no man could recognise him and as he stood there sad and silent in the great word.

;

astonishment of his mind,

it

648

suddenly occurred to his thoughts

that he had very great confidence that his relatives

still

lived in

the city, and his illustrious kindred which he had there within

it

were very well known by name

to 652

him strange

man

to all the people;

and

it

that he was certain of this, that he thus

and every man knew him, and afterwards in

in the evening

the morning he

knew no

one, nor

No

no man him.

besides he supposed concerning himself, save that

were out of

his

seemed

knew every

mind

;

it

third thing

was

as if he 656

and he then, with that thought, looked on

the people on every side, earnestly desiring to recognise some man, either brother or kinsman, or

known

to

him about

some one of those who formerly were

that which he eagerly observed

627. stdd ; swugiende. 628. swy))e. 629. })agyt; om. on .. byrig; lyfedan, O. his. ae])ele and before

;

not at

swy])e

gewis

;

;

mann. mergen.

eallan.

on eeran

eefen.

all

the better for 660

he could not see any one there

butan swylce he; 634. sylfan; gewit {for gemynde). 635. he J)a ^an. 636. om. georne bro'Ser mapg. ;

;

637. O,

Qiaere.

630. 631. 632. 633.

He was

the city.

ins.

manna

;

after

])ara.

O. in». widan after byrig. 638. om. second ]je ; nsenne y
XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBIS.

528

640 middes eallum ]3am folce

geond

sprsec

cyrcan

set

byrig

pa,

644

chum

.

him pe he

heom

to

ofste'

and

.

gelsedde

and

.

h.6 J^agit

ndn

ofjer

to decie J^am casere

ne wende buton

and he

;

|?a

selce healfe

hwider he sceolde

onbutan

and he beseah on

652 sceolde

.

and

.

pcet folc

scyldig wsere

and

to

and

.

his penegas for©

mid

and

.

ealle

men .

pcet hi

4c

bine

healfe

.

woldon hine gelaedan and he beseah on

.

wafigende him s4h

pcet folc

geornlice

eall

hwider h6

hine fram stowe to stowe brudon

.

and him wses swd uneaSe amang ]7am

.

and bitere teares aleton

,

namon pa

656 bisceop and se portgerefa

his peningas

.

Jjam folce sceawodon and heora ]?earle wundrodon ser

.

to cyrcan Iseddon

to cyrcean

selce

eagan floterodon

eall J?a

nial-

hine hsefde swa yfele swilce he sumes j^inges

wundre tawedon

and him

com

and

.

.

man man

pcet

and pa men pe malchum on

.

cypincge heoldon hine sona J)anon abrudon 648 and

halgan

|3sere

budon begen

hi

he ne setburste

pcet

.

^

mid him

J^yder brohte

man

switSor selc

on

cutS

and man cySde pam bisceope marine

pcet sylfe

switSe wserlice heolde

mid micclan

wearS

oppcet hit

j^am bisceop-stole

and }?am purt-gerefan

him micele

hit sefie be

.

.

and

.

and

se

hi beforan

for|3i hi nsefre

.

ne gesdwon swilc feoh mid heora eagan pe w£es on ealdum

dagum

geslagen on decius caseres timan

660 agrafen

.

and

nama

his

nu hwser

portgerefa to malche; Sege us digellice fundest set-sace

.

her

is

.

and hine

se

man

sealdest

;

Da

eall ic secge

willa

668 hord

is

ge

gehende pe sum .

and

awcZwyrde malchus

.

gelyfan

swa sw4 ge me onsecgaS

;

Ac

Jjyssere ylcan byrig

mangunge

640. torniddan eallan folce swijjur

64 1, geond sprsec

.

.

;

mycle

iiiann

;

.

])a

byrig)

byrig gehyrde (J'or

;

wses en's.

*

him,

alt. to

ic

ic

me

pe pn

pcet feoh ^hsefS

on

J^ylses

.

to

handum

heom eallum

and

.

gif hit

.

eower

ne gemette gold-

feoh on handa

pcet feoh gersehte

.

pcet of

.

and of

.

and hit

643. om. hi budan J)a begen. 644. 8wyJ)e ; 0. ins. na hwerii be;

fwene; 645.

heom.

)5u

wat angevvis soS

Jjis

on

cwce'S se

of {jlnum

and cwceS

minra yldrena gestreone me becom

Da

his

pcet ic nsefre git

.

;

hord sy pe

]3U hit liini

her beforan eow eallum folc soS

magon me

his anlicnys

se ealda

nu bedyrndest

eall oj?

full

664 handa pe J?u hider brohtest

and wses

.

onbutan awriten

eall

]?3er

ac.

him bam {for heom). "

Leaf 118.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

whom

he was able to recognise

mournfully alone amidst city spake

it

all

but while he stood there thus

;

the people, every

about him much more, until

holy church, at the bishop's throne

;

man throughout

became known

it

warily, that he

the

in the 664

and they told the bishop

And

Marinus and the town -reeve the same news.

men keep Malchus very

529

they both bade

might not escape

and they

;

brought him to them with great haste, and his pennies also with 668

him which he had brought with him had

seized

diately,

men who

thither; and the

Malchus in the market took him away thence imme-

and led him

to the church

and he

;

expected nothing

still

He

but that they would lead him to Decius the emperor.

else

672

then came to the church, and looked about on every side whereever he could, and the gazing people pressed upon

and he earnestly looked on every

side

people regarded him as evilly as

if

and

all

sulted all

men dragged him from him

;

him

and wonderfully

and he was very uneasy among them, and

overflowed and

let fall bitter tears.

and wondered exceedingly

about,

he were guilty of something, 6j6

place to place

Then

in-

his eyes

the bishop and the

town-reeve took his pennies and scrutinised them people,

all

wherever he could, and the

the 680

before

at them, because they

had never

before seen with their eyes such coin, which was struck in old

days in Decius the emperor's time, and his likeness was engraven thereon and his

name

written there

round.

all

Then

said the 684

town-reeve to Malchus, " Tell us now where the old treasure

Lest thou shouldst deny

who

has some of the

hither,

it,

money

and thou gavest

it

here

is

the

nowl

full close at

hand,

it

in his hands which thou broughtest 688 to

him out

answered Malchus and said to them before all you people, and if

man

is

all until

which thou hast secretly found, and concealed

it is

all,

of thy hands."

Then

"I say all truth here may believe me,

your will ye

that I never yet found a gold-hoard such as ye impute to me. 69a

But I know

certainly of a truth, that

parents this

money came

into

646. J)ider; om. mid him; and ))a

my hy

menn. 647. cypinge heoldan

;

from the possessions of

hands, and

dan; 0. and to.

my

in the traffic of this

(fol.

22,

back)

ends with

])ananabru-

34

;

672

530

XXIII,

elles naliwser

ne funde

me

DE SEPTEM DORMTENTIBUS. Ac ic j^urh

.

sy Jjus gelumpen pcet

him

gerefa

to

geboren wsere

he him to andwyrde

Leof swa

;

]?inc(5

Leof

;

Da

af6ded;

porte geboren wsere 680 pe afeddon

and

.

to Jiam bisceope Ipe

sprecon

.

and

nama

cneow

wses

.

;

namena nan

se port-gerefa Jjara .

and

cwoe'S

and wel canst gif

and wses swa lange Nis his talu nan 692 to o]5rum

men

nede

tSu

|jincg so]?

him

to edwite

pu

.

and

.

ne

.

mid jjysum wordum nam 696 dwses

]3e sefre

on

.

J^issere

Da

ac stod

|3us

axode

.

Jjser

and

.

graman

.

ac

;

He pA

and hnipode stodon

j^ser

.

;

and hine

.

.

poet

he

se port-gerefa

and him

.

stnnta

J?u

byrig msest wses

.

]3urh ]?inre

h6 butan folc-woh

to malche fulne

j^aes

ne ge-

namode

gebyrda mid Jjam bediglat?

his

and hine

And he

;

hwset

.

;

Nu

;

hi for

Ipcet

.

scealt lease tale fiudan

drift?

?Se

eart An forswi'Se leas

huru on sume wisan heonan mseg setberstan

eallum hete cidde

gdn

betellan

sume menn cwsedon pe

stille pcet

hiwatS

J?e

tJing J>e he pser

malchus nyste hwset he cwetSan sceolde

and

magas

Jjine

nsemnincg wses

pses ojjres

.

h^r on

)?u

Laetan hi gelangigan hider

and his yldrena naman nemde

he sona gelignode hine

.

tSe

hwser synt ponne

leasan tale ic her ongyten hsebbe pcBt

(88 Dian

me

on geboren wses

on senige wisan magon

and hwset

.

.

J)u

cwcelS

byrig pees

malche; Gif

Isetan hi her beforan us fort5

gif hi

malchus andwyrde 684 anes

and afeded

gecnawan cunnon

Jje .

and

.

Da

;

gej?ance pcet

to J)issere

ic

J5e

eft se port-gerefa to

.

minum

on

swd

.

ephesa byrig

is

Jjis

cwoetS

cwcetS se port-

to gebyrige

|?e

ic Isete

676 to nanre byrig swa rihte ne gebyrige

me

Da

h6r openlice on hwilcere byrig

olppe to hwilcere byrig

.

ongytan ne meeg hu

]?incg

macige;

hit J7us

ic

me nu

Sege

;

nan

.

and

'

mid

se msesta

on hwilce wisan sceole

we pe gelyfan and Jjinum ungewissum wordum pcet we gecnawe beon magon pcet ]3u t5ys feoh begeate of Jsinre yldrena gestreone her mseg geseon selc man pe tel-crseftas aenig gescead can and J^isra peninga ofergewrit her eallum mannum openlice pcet geswutelaS .

.

.

,

700

.

pcet hit

mare

is

for

An ponne

seofontlg wintra sy'SSan eulle

men heom^ mid

J^reo

tSyllic

tiledon

.

hund geara

and

pcet

Leaf 118, back.

and tw4 and hund-

wses sona on

704 dagan pe decius ge casere to rixianne begann

'

.

feoh wses farende on eortSan

'

him,

.

]?ain

and swilces

alt, to

heom.

.

and

fyrmestan feos

uu

531

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. same

money, and have found

city I obtained the

but I cannot at

all

understand how

Then

that I act thus."

nowhere

it

else

has thus happened to

it

said the town-reeve to him, " Tell

;

me me

696

now here openly in what city thou wast bom, or to what city thou Then said he to him in answer, " Master, as I dost belong 1 " suppose in

my

city, as

appears to me.

it

mind, I belong to no city so rightly as to this 700 Master, this

which I was born and nurtured."

the city Ephesus in

is

Then

said again the town-

reeve to Malchus, " If thou wert born and nurtured here in the

town, where are then thy parents who brought thee up, and can 704 recognise thee let if

Let them be summoned hither to the bishop, and

?

them come

forth here before us, that they

may speak

And

they can answer for thee in any wise."

he,

for thee,

Malchus,

answered, and named the names of his parents, what was the 708

name

what was the naming of the

of this one, and

the town-reeve

knew nothing

but quickly gave him the through thy

names which he there named, and said to him tauntingly, " Now

of the

lie,

I have here perceived that thou art an 7^^

false tale

exceedingly false man, and well canst, find

a false

He

tale."

Then

other.

thou shalt have need,

if

knew not what

then, Malchus,

to

but stood there and bent down his head, and was so long that true,

some men neither

said

who

And

he other than

practiseth

may

at

the town-reeve, with these words, conceived

asked him, " Thou

fool,

chief in this city, in

money from see,

much anger

we may be

is

believe thee

the possessions of thy parents

who has any

great wrath 720

skill in

and thy un-

thou hast obtained 7^4 ?

Here may every

the art of numbers, and the superit

openly to

all

men, that

even more than three hundred and two and seventy years 728

since the like

with

but

chided him, and thus

certified that

scription of these pennies here showeth it

deceit,

and the greatest impostor who ever was

what wise can we

certain words, so that

man

public

any rate escape hence in some wise."

against Malchus, and with

this

a

still

no respect 716

tale is in

another man, and thereby concealeth his

disguiseth himself as condition, that he

"His

stood there,

say,

it

;

money was

current on the earth, and

and that was soon after the

first

all

men

traded

days when Decius the

34-2

582 nan

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBUS. nahwser nis amang psim feo

dsel

notiatS

and ure neode mide

.

dest pa tSu J^ine 708

dagum mage

swa

.

magas nemdest

fyrn swa hi ]?ine yldran waeron

and wylt

nu

.

leasunge fercian

716

.

poune

.

oft

fet

him sw^

Jjser-rihte

sceall

J)a cwcetS

eow sona

.

.

Da malchus

sefie

h6r

ceop him marinus

and

cwcetS to

;

embe axast

casere pe tSu

nu agdne

malchus to |3am biscope tSses

swi(5e

.

732 gelyfan

drectS .

me

daeg

ic eallan

.

minum .

Min

.

to

he ge-wAt of f)ysan

andwyrde

onsitte

on minum mode

ac ic bidde

hwile willan gd,n

synd h6r geond on

.

'

w6

hande,

pcet is pcet

ic

leof ic

and

gej)ance

.

se bis.

nis

genemned and swiSe

life

Da

;

.

nu se

fela

cwce'S

.

dn leof hlaford

me swd

.

and ndn man nele minon wordon

pcet is s^

pcet

An 6ge pe

ge after

me

ane

dune

.

ealles pjses

Ic jjeah-hwaetSere pcet

wdt

lytle

*

Leaf

1

19.

.

hi

gescead to soj^an

frawi decie Jjam casere ealle setgaedere flugon

handa.

j^aes

and

pava. scrsefe aet celian

alt. to

.

ic

hwser decius se

heebbe ful gehende ane feawa geferena

;

.

.

eow nu eadmodlice

ge magon buton tweon gelyfan 736 Jjingon pcet

;

.

leofe cild

he wses gefyrn worulde

sytStSan

La

;

Da and-wyrde

byrig;

malche

stefne

todseg se casere on eorj^an lifigende pe decius sy

728 geara synd

se port-

Jjinges axian

secgan woldon

fiissere

.

he ofdrsed sloh adun

.

on

ic J?ence

me

on

'^wses

.

.

sylf-

|3u

word gehyrde pe

mote anes

ic

hwset

eall wille cytSan

.

J?inre

gewri'San

fseste

to ealre sorge tucigan

heom eallum mid wependre

to

mid

Jjearft

wel

.

Ac man

;

astrsehte aetforan eallum }3am folce

wolde leof axian gif ge

724 casere sy

geong man

hord ameldian pe

]?as

hetelice wses tospreecende

selmyssan pcet

pcet

J^e

and gelome swingan and

and hine sylfne

.

bidde eow

ic

na lencg ne

scealt )7u J)ines unj^ances f)one

gerefa

timan

]?isne

and pe eall-swa seo dom-boc be swilcum

.

willes ser noldest cycSan;

720 and

stentst J?u h^r dn

man

Ic gedo pcet

ge handa' ge tsec'S

nu on

hi

ser teal-

geo on ealdum

ser

byrig ealde witan mid pinan lote bepsecan

jsysre

mannum

swA

gearan mihte gemunan swa ge-

712 sceall pe o]?er gecy]?an pcet })u us

segtSer

we on Jjysum dagum

)?e

and be )?am pe pu

hi wseron

;

otS'Se ser for fela

.

.

nan swa eald man pe

nis

tSaet

gej^encan

bicgatS

.

and

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPEES. emperor began to reign

and now there

;

is

533

no piece of such money

anywhere among the money which we in these days make use

And

and buy our necessaries with.

of,

thou erewhile didst

tell,

many

bo

years previously 73?

Now

could remember so long ago as they, thy parents, lived. standest thou here, a

732

whom

no man so old that he can

is

time recollect them, or for

at this

to those of

and name as thy kinsmen, they lived

long ago in olden times that there

now

as

young man, and

desirest to delude

But thou

deceit the old counsellors of this city.

with thy

shalt be taught

otherwise, that thou needest no longer uphold us with thy

lies.

740

I will give orders that they shall bind thee very fast, both hands

and

feet,

and scourge thee often and repeatedly, even as the

statute-book teacheth concerning such men, and

every sorrow

thee with

afflict

then shalt thou, in spite of thyself, reveal the trea- 744

;

make known

sure which thou wouldest not before

own

of thine

will."

"When Malchus heard these words which the town-reeve was speaking to him so angrily, he, affrighted, cast himself straightway and prostrated himself before

them

said to

would

you

to

all

ask, if ye

who was

may

would

tell

my

me, where

;

"

My

day the emperor living on earth who

whom

and very

thought. is

make

This, master, I 752

Decius the emperor, he

dear child, there is

named Decius

is ;

not tothe em- 756

thou askest about, he lived in the world long ago,

many

Then

life."

I pray you

Then answered him the bishop

here in this city?"

Marinus, and said to Malchus

peror

!

ask one thing, and I will at once

that I think in

years are

now

past since he departed from this

said Malchus to the bishop in answer, " That is the

me all day, and that is the me in my mind, and no man will but I pray you now humbly that ye will follow

one thing, dear lord, which oppresses one fear which so greatly believe after

my

me

panions

;

a

748

the people, and then

with weeping voice, " Lo, Masters

all,

this charity that I

known

all

down

words little

;

while.

760

afflicts

I have very near at hand a few com-

they are here, yonder in the cave on the Celian Hill

;

ye 764

may believe without doubt the meaning of all this. Nevertheless, I know it to be a true thing, that we all fled together from Decius

534 w6

XXIII, DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBUS. ehtnysse lange Jjolodon

his

niinum eagum

and nu to-niht

.

past se ylca decius into

geseah mid

ic

ephesa byrig ferde

and mine geferan on ephesa byrig hamfaeste waeron

we

740 micclan ehtnysse )7anon ealle

on ]3am todaeg

Idgon ealle

scrsefe

swa wundorlice

gecnawan hwsetSer

flugon geond to

744 nialchus eall Jjus ge-sprecan haefde

wundiigende on his mode

sum wundorlic

to so]3an

menu onwreogan 748

mid him

mid him

hseftS

arwurtSnysse eodon

marinus

becomen

getreowfaeste

760

men

Jja

menn

tSser-inne ledon

teage and

eowde

hi eallan folce

comon

.

764 derode wsei'on

f)8er-inne

£er

.

768 funde awriten

man

man

Jjger-inne

;

ealle )5a

hi ealle

pa com he to

and he

J3am casere flugon ]?8ere^ '

.

burh-gerefan

Leaf

1

19,

back.

.

pe

]5y

.

pcet ]?a insaegla

funde ponne se tima ge.

.

{jsere

^

tege

eall

pxr,

and

.

and he on

.

awritene

j^sere stsef-raewe ]7aer

malchus

.

.

ser hi ealle

and hi sona unhlidode

ehtnysse ]3oledon

his

sunu

and man

setforan J?am bisceope gega-

hit J^a raedde eall-swa

and

seo

.

waeron

burh-ware h6t gelangian

J^aer

J)a

pe hi

twsegen

]3a

pa gewurtSan sceolde

pcet

.

funde ane leadene tabulan

.

se bisceop

decius se casere het pcet

j>a

beforan rehton

feng se port-gerefa to

Jja

.

openlice raedde

and

and malchus

.

and mid

insseglan

gewitnysse ealles fclces hi tin-insseglode

and

and

him sume^

sefter .

.

.

mid micelre

and hi ndn man ne un-insseglode

SySSan

;

and sytSSan

.

is

and forS mid

.

j^yder ealle

scrsefe genealaehton

mid twam sylfrenan

swutelunge hwset

pa ut

]7yder

and

.

into Jjam scrsefe eodon

wurSe eall-swa god wolde baer

Dis

;

gearwe arfsan

ealle switSe

yldostan port-men

}3a

and to })am

forwyrcan swa we

eft to

eallum ]?am folce

gemetton hi on pa swiSran hand ane teage

Jja

756 wees geiosseglod

Bcraef

nu

burh-ware

him inn eode

sefter

Da

;

pa fjohte se bisceop marinus

.

.

yldestan arwurSe

me

ne mseg

j^iucg

elles senig ojjer

on fore-weardan into his ]7am halgan geferan and

752 eode ]5a

in

.

and

and

.

dc

.

and se bisceop marinus sona aras

.

ic

pe god selmihtig jjysan geongan

gesihtJ

.

J^aere

nan

|?urh

pe

.

cwcetS to

dc uton

.

se port-gerefa

micel menio ealre

and

.

geond gdn

|?yder

])(et ic

.

sy ejihesa byrig

J^ys

and

dune

J^sere

niht fram decie behydde

J^as

gelumpen

is

.

dc for his

,

.

;

and

.

he

pcet hi

pcet

]?a

.

hi

word

fram decie

Maximianus wses

martinianus

alt. to ])8ere {icrongly)

;

.

dionisius

read

J>ses ?

.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. we

the emperor, and

uight I saw with

suffered loug his persecution,

my

companions were resident in the

but on account of his great persecution we

:

thence to the

hill

yonder, and

fully that I cannot

city of the Ephesians or else

and

man

;

but

When

any other."

so

fled

night

wonder- 77'

this be the

Malchus had

said to all the people, " This is of a surety a

which God Almighty hath revealed to

derfiil vision

city of

then the bishop Marinus thought, wondering in

all thus,

his mind,

me

has befallen

it

by any means recognise whether

last

into 768

all

lay in the cave this

all

But to-day

hidden from Decius.

spoken

and now

mine eyes that the same Decius went

Ephesus, and I and

Ephesus

535

let us

thither yonder."

won- 77^

young

this

and go with him

now

all

And

the bishop Marinus straightway arose, and

very quickly

arise,

with him the town-reeve and the chief townsmen, and [went] 780 forth with a great multitude of all the population tliither

;

and

all

went

And

with great solemnity, and approached the cave.

then Malchus went on before to his holy companions, and the bishop Marinus went in after him, and next after him some of the 7^4 chiefest honourable

entered

two

sealed with

we

silver seals,

And when

into the cave.

hand a

casket,

and which the two

related earlier before this

they

which was

faithful

when Decius the emperor bade the cave

laid therein

up, as

men went

they found on the ri^ht

in,

men had

to be built 7^8

that the seals might be

;

afterward as evidence of what they should find therein, when the

time should come even as

God

willed that

they then bare out the casket, and bade

and showed

it

to all the

fore they were all

come

people,

it

was

summon

And

to come. all

the citizens, 792

and no man unsealed

it

be-

After they were all gathered

thither.

there before the bishop, then the town-reeve took hold of the casket,

and unsealed

quickly uncovered written upon

row of it,

;

letters

Malchus,

:

it,

in the

witness of

all

the

and 796

people,

and found therein a leaden tablet

and then he openly read

it.

Then he came

where he found the word written, and he

that they fled

persecution

it

all

to the

also read

from Decius the emperor and suffered his 800

" Maximianus,

Martinianus,

who was

Dionysius,

the son of the city-reeve,

Johannes,

Seraphion,

Con-

536

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

iohannes 772 decies

beworhte awriton ledon

.

and wytt theodorus

and

.

.

.

and rufinus

.

micclum wundrum

mannum

and hi

;

hi ge-bsedon

^and wurtSodon

on jjam yldestan

eall

sseton

scrsefe

mannum

him gebidon on his

,

fela

ehtnysse jirowedon

And

;

.

;

Ic grete

cyne-scype

Jje

swd we

leof eadmodlice

.

Jje

blet-

.

.

pcet

he

halgan martyras

j^a

hi

and Jsam

.

hit

JJser

macedon [hi

under

geopenode

\>e

martyras under his fore-weardan

]7ysre

sona sefter Jjam godan

on |?yson andgite wses ge-

and

cume swd

to us

.

se

god selmihtigne

on

se'r

and

.

hi to

olpre

marinus

and

and

heom*

^

hu

and

.

se bisceop

\)cet J>u

.

lilie

eorcSan

]ja

and hi

;

oSre )jing hi]

792 casere sende theodosie serend-gewrit

diht

and

.

^ ;

and hu manega earfotJnyssa

eall

.

Jja

.

halgan

on gersewe sseton

be endebyrdnysse rehton hu

and

godes

and J?am bisceope marine

.

dagum gewurdon

race rehton

folc

])cet

and mser-

.

for his micelau mild-heortnysse

on decius caseres timan 788

and

.

stdne

geswutolode

jsaer

scrsefe ealle

wundra heom geopenian wolde

784 swilce

anum

wundrigende

hi ealle

heora neb-wlite wseron swilce rose

pam halgan .

heora martyrrace

.

ealle anre stefne

on {jam

hi

Jjser

he

Jse

sefter

]?e

mid weorc-stane

J?yson halgan uppon

bisceop and eall seo msenio feoUan adtine on

sodon

halgan

}5a

and god selmihtigne 4non mode wuldredon

martyras heredon eall

Dys synt

;

hi pcet gewrit rseddon

J)a pa,

ge-u]3e eallum

780 and

.

mid

hi her-inn6

for J^am

.

constantinus

.

caseres bebode on {jyson scrsefe wseron

and

776 wseron

Bodon

seraphion

.

jjses

ic

]?u

bidde Jjinue j^rymfullan raJ?ost

msege

pcet |ju j?a

micclan msertSa mage geseon pe god selmihtig eallum mancynne 796 geujje

Vs

is

.

and he°

cumen

leoman

hi on ]?ines anwealdes

leof leoht ofer eortSan

rihtes geleafan

.

;

;

;

;

wun-

777. msersedan; ])an micclan

dran.

^

timan hsefS geswutelod;

and we habbatS mid us

and us seo towearde

773. O. (fol. 18) begins icith hiora martyrrace, })ysan up774. 0. awritan; hy pan anan. hy; raed775. geledan; om. ])a dan; hy; wuldriende, anan. 776. waeran

^

.

ealra

778. eallan mancynne. 779. hy; O. om. ealle

|jone

manna

is

on geraewe;

saetan.

780. hiora

;

waes swylce rosan and

lilian,

781. 782. 783. 784.

hleowonfolloios, but is struck out. h^ instead of words in brackets. '

serist

hi, alt. to he.

msenigu adun; om, J)a. pan; gebsedan. bletsaden; wurSaden. swylce hiom, ;

;

^

Leaf 120.

*

him,

alt. to

heom.

;

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. stantine

537

these are the Saints who, according to the

:

command

of

Decius the emperor, were enclosed with wrought stones in this 804 cave

and we two, Theodoras and Rufinus, wrote their martyr-

;

ology and laid

it herein,

when they had read

And

with these Saints, upon a stone."

that writing, they were

wondering, and

all

with one mind praised and magnified God Almighty for the great 808

He had

wonders which

and they they sat

were fell

all

manifested there, and granted to

men

all

with one voice praised the holy martyrs of God where a row within the cave

all in

and

like roses

lilies.

down upon the

earth,

And

and

;

the bishop and all the multitude 812

and prayed

to the

the people blessed and worshipped Almighty

mercy, in that

He

their countenances

all

Saints

God

for

;

and

His great

deigned to reveal to them such wonders.

they, the holy martyrs, sat in the cave,

bishop Marinus and to the chiefest

all

And

and related in order to the 816

men how

they had acted in the

time of Decius the emperor, and how many distresses they suffered

under him, and many other things they there revealed to them which had happened in his days, and how other martyrs suffered 830 under his persecutions,

all as

we

related before in the former part

of this story.

And

the bishop Marinus sent immediately afterwards a letter to

the good emperor Theodosius, which was indited to this "

Humbly

my

I greet thee,

lord,

effect

:

824

and I pray thy glorious kingship

that thou come to us as quickly as thou canst, that thou mayest see the great miracles

mankind, and

My

He

lord, light is

which God Almighty hath granted to

hath manifested them in the time of thy reign. 828

come

to us

upon the earth, and we have with

us the brightness of the true faith

785. I)an; saetan ; ])an (twice). 786. mannan ; 0, inserts call bef. 787. decies

;

.

788. ge-openedan. 791, 792. rehtan; l)an sendan j^an

and the future resurrection

sende)

;

fysan andgyte.

793. om. ic. 794. J)u leof

after earfoSnyssa 0,

hy under him gebidan and fela oiSre jing, follotced by hi hiom ])aer.

;

godan casere (for J)am gddan casere

be; rehtan; macedan. ins.

all

us

cuman

swa

wille.

795. eallan. 796. om, he.

J)u raJ)ost

maege to

;

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS,

538 nu gecy?5ed 800 arisene

opene tacna

Jjurli

and embe

.

casere theodosius flora

on eor]?an eart cynincg hselend

pe

J)u

.

.

808 [rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan

micelan]

Jsinre

getemian

^

began of mire 812 setSelan

.

and

{sic)

we

816 ongean hine

laeddon

;

.

And

.

.

ne

.

wrsec-sitSe onlihtan

.

?Su leof

and

.

,

Jsa

Jjsere

and

.

se bisceop switSe

mid tSam

mannum up

casere

.

pe

and he sona mid

tit

setgsedere

eadmodlice eode

bine to J?am scrsefe

to cselian

genealsehton pann halgan pe on Jjam scraefe vvseron

martyras eodon pa ongean })one casere

.

]?8es

byrig swit5e mid his

burh-waru sah

eall seo

and mid }3am yldestan hi stigon

ne mihtest

Constantinus

;

gelyfatS leof Jjines ge-corenan

fram constantinopolim

caseres tocyrne

Jjses

.

andetnysse leoht-faet sceolde acwyncan

crsetum* to ephese ferde

ongean

and us on

.

yldrena leoht-fsete scinan

{sic)

]38es

micclan ofste

we andettaS pe leofa beam we wul-

;

us woldest on eorSan Jjinre

mildheortnysse leoman'

mire

pcet

ofer eall cly-

on heofonum and

lyfigendan godes

pcet ]3U

.

and

.

jsu tJe

.

and wealdend

senlic eart {jses

pe inweardre heortan

driatS

of Jjsere

pa,

pe he lange on-uppan dreorig waes

ssecce

pe msera scyppend

J?anciatS

goda^

se

)?a

;

he ards

.

and he Jiancode gode aelmihtigum

.

we

;

man-cynne

gewrit gersed haefde

and of f»am wacan

.

sittende

804 pode

\>cet

and godea halige martyras syndon

.

spsece habbatS to

\)cet

.

dune

.

and

and hi J?a halgan

and sona swa hi him on

820 besawon eall heora neb-wlite ongann to scinenne ewilce seo J)urh-

beorhte sunne

and he pa eode inn

.

set-foran J)am halgan pddv JjBere flora

.

and he pa beclypte hi

824 blysse synderlice he

gende Eall

weop

se casere

adune astraehte

ofer selcne

ealle .

me

J^inctS pcet ic

and hine sylfne

.

and for

Jjsere

micelan

and his heorte wees

and mid |5am msestan gefean he

.

.

and hi arserdan hine of

.

cwoecS

.

eow geseo h^r sw4 beforan me

hende waere Jjam hselende urum drihtne

.

fsegui-

to }5am halgan

swilce ic ful ge-

and hine mid minan

828 eagan eahsynes beheolde pa he lazarum of byrgenne awehte

nu me

807, 808. 0, has eorSan })ire rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan and us on [illegible] wraec-siSe onlyhtan ]?yre ac micelan mildheortnysse leoman '5u leof; &c.

alt. to

goda.

.

.

;

;

gode,

and

p'mc
798, eallra; om. is. 802. J)an. 803. jjancede ; cliopede. 804. of (for on) ; heofonan. 805. om, on ; cyningc. 806. om. ))U J)e j>sst senile lyfiendan. '

.

^

supplied fromO.

'

seteowan inserted here.

*

Leaf 120, back.

.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. men

of all

is

now made known

639

to us through

open

and

signs,

God's holy martyrs are arisen, and have speech with mankind 832 concerning

When

it."

the good emperor Theodosius had read

the letter, he arose from the floor and from the

upon which he had long been

sitting sadly,

mean sacking

and he thanked God

Almighty and cried aloud, " We thank Thee, great Creator, Thou 836

Who

art

King and Euler

dear Saviour, Thou

Who

in heaven

and earth

we

;

confess Thee,

only art the Son of the living

God

we

;

Thee with inward heart that Thou hast willed to show us

glorify

on earth the sun of Thy righteousness, and to enlighten us in our 840 exile with the light of

Thy great mercy.

my

permit that the lantern of

Thou wouldest

confession should

my

which began to shine from the lantern of

Thy chosen

Constantinus, the noble one, and

And he immediately went

believe."

fathers; [viz.]

one, Lord, [as]

humbly went

to

and they, the holy martyrs, went then

as soon as they looked

upon him,

then went

all,

in,

;

who were

in the ;

countenances began 852

and

he, the emperor,

and there prostrated himself before the Saints.

they raised him from the

and

the

meet the emperor

to

ail their

to shine like the thoroughly bright sun

And

all

then they ascended the Celian

Hill with the emperor, and approached the Saints

and

and

meet him, and, with the chiefest 848

And

men, led him to the cave.

:

g.

went down together towards the emperor's coming, and

the bishop very

cave

of

we

swiftly with great haste in

his chariot from the city Constantinople to Ephesus, citizens

not. Lord,

be quenched,

for the great bliss he

floor,

and he then embraced them

wept over each one

severally,

and

his 856

heart was rejoiced, and with the greatest gladness he said to the Saints, " It quite

me, as

if

I were very nigh at hand to the Saviour

beheld

Him

tomb

and now

8 1 1, 813. 814. 815.

:

seemeth to me, since I see you here thus before

with

my

it

eyesight

seemeth

minra; Constantines.

to

Our Lurd, and

when He awaked Lazarus from

me

the g6o

just as if I stand visibly before 816. pan yldstan

mannann

{sic);

constaiitinopoli.

])an.

efste (for ferde).

817. Ltdden hystigan; J)an upp. 818. genealaehtan ])an; J)an; waeran. Here 0. eruh.

swySe.

;

;

540

XXIII, DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

msegen-Jjrymme foran toweard-lic 832

menn

is

to

.

and his agene stefne gehyre

gehyranne

willatS

836

}3in

beon for

rice

and

tSe

inne gelome

.

]?e

on

his

mid

fgeder

and

naman wiS

ge on J^sem toweardan rixatS

.

.

;

cwsedon hi

him

.

pcet

.

hit

pcet

ure hselend

ealle

fynd gescylde

Jjses .

god

;

and we

h6 Se on

j^ines geleafan strengjje

.

and

lyfigendan

ge on Jjyson

to wuldre Se on ecnysse leofatS

and mid suna

.

.

and mid t5am halgan

840 [gaste]^ on ealra worlda [wor]uld^ a buton ende *

Nu nu

;

god biddende

j^aes

and on

.

on Bibbe gehealde

godes sunn life

Da

on myrhtSe libban mote

])CBt pu.

halgan geleaffulnysse

sw4

swd.

]?onne on his micclan to-cyme ealle

gemsenelice J?urh-wuniaS.

selmihtig pe eac ge-unne

fisere

.

Part of these words cut away.

.

amew.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS. His glorious Majesty and hear His own voice as in the future,

when

at

His great Advent

all

men

541 it is

to be heard

universally shall

864

continue."

Then

they said, "

Now, now, may God Almighty grant

thou mayest live in joy; and oftentimes praying fulness of faith,

in peace

;

which

To His

and

we

will be for thee [here] within

for this, that

He

will preserve thee in holy

in the strength of thy belief,

and thy kingdom 868

and that our Saviour, the Son of the living God, may

shield thee in in that

God

also that

His Name against is to

glory

all

enemies, both in this

life

and

come."

Who

liveth to eternity,

and reigneth with the

Father, and with the Son, and with the Holy Ghost to all ages of ages, ever without end.

Amen.

873

—

—

NOTES TO VOL. The MSS. A. (or B.

= MS.

p. 15.

are as follows

Jul.)

I.

:

= Cotton MS.

Julius E.

Bodley N. E. F.

4.

12

adopted as the text.

7,

(now Bodley 343)

;

described

by Wanley,

See Horn. X.

= MS.

Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb., S. 8 (now 198); described by Wanley, Horn. V, XV. D. = MS. Corpus Chr, Coll. Camb., S. 17 (now 303); described by Wanley, 133. Horn. XII, XIII, XVI, XVII, XIX (latter part). C.

p. 125.

p.

E.

= MS.

Corpus Chr.

Coll.

Camb.

Hom. XII, XVII. F. = MS. Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb., 116. Hom. XIII.

9 (now 302); described by Wanley,

S.

p. 128.

p.

G. J.

= Gloucester Fragments, = MS. Junius 23, in the

edited

S. 5

by

(now 162)

Prof. Earle.

;

described

Horn.

by Wanley,

XXI.

Bodleian Library; described by Wanley, p. 36.

Hom. XVII, XVIII, XIX (latter part). 0. = MS. Cotton, Otho B. 10 (British Museum); described by Wanley, Much burnt. When perfect, it contained Homilies II, III, IV, V, p. 190. VI, VII, XV, XX, XXI, XXIII. U. = MS. in the Cambridge Univ. Library, marked li. I. 33; described by Wanley, p. 162. Hom. X, XV, XVI, XIX, XX. V. = MS. Cotton, Vitellius D. 1 7 (British Museum) described by Wanley, Much burnt. When perfect, it contained Homilies III, V, VII, p. 206. VIII, TX, X, XV, XIX, XX, XXII. W. = MS. in the Camb. Univ. Library, marked li. 4. 6; described by Wanley, p. 160. Hom. XII, XIII. Besides these, there are copies of Hom. XIII in MS. Junius 22 and MS. Cotton, Faustina A. 9 also of Hom. XVII in MSS. C. C. C, S. 6 and C. C. C, See also note to Hom. I, p. 544. S. 14, and in MS. Junius 24. ;

;

Preface.

Page 4, 1. 46. I print in a metrical form all the pieces in which a metrical rhytkm can be traced and I mark the dots, or stops, as they exist in the MS. These dots almost invariably occur at the end of a line or at the place where ;

the metrical pause occurs in the middle of one. Page 6, 1. 57. Perhaps two metrical lines are intended, as follows " and his halgena wundra . wurSiaS hine. forjjan

})e

h^ worhte

.

]>&

wundra

})urh hi."

:

.

NOTES.

544 Page

8.

As

the numbering of the chapters

I adopt the true numbering given on pp. 9 and

Homily

1

is

faulty (see the foot-notes),

1 1

Nativity of Christ.

:

I have since found that' there is another copy of this Homily, viz. in MS. Bodley 343 (formerly N. E. F. 4. 12), at fol. 155. Wanley (p. 24) calls it Desideratur Ruhriea, quam Homily in that MS., of which he says In Die Nativitatis domini nostri iesu ohristi.' hanc fuisse conjicio

—

LXXV

'

—

:

the opening words of the Homily as follows " A la gebroSrse arsereS eowre heorte to ^am heofenlice gode mid so'Se ileafe for 'Sisse halgse daege . and lufiaeS eowre haelend ])e mid eadmodnesse to us com nu to-dseg on soSe menniscnesse acenned of marise J)et halige mseden," It will be seen that the wording at first differs from that of the "text, but gradually approaches it. It is a late and inferior text, so that very little would have been .gained by

He gives

.

it ; almost the only gain is the word tvtle in 1. 1 70, as already said in the note on p. vi. sufficient idea of the readings of this MS. can be gained by observing the readings marked " B." in the foot-notes to Homily X. Wanley gives the concluding words of this copy thus " To })am us Isede }>e

collating

A

:

wisdom and sawle lif ]>e ^e mid his ece faeder and mid })am halgae gastae leofseS and rixseS a on ecenesse. Amen." Compare this with the conclusion on p. 24.

leofse

drihten Crist.

]>e

pe

BO'S

is

.

Homily

II: St. Eugenia.

Rome under Valerian about the year 257, and is mentioned by St. Avitus, though we have no authentic acts of her sufferings, those recited by Metaphrastes and Surius deserving no notice." Butler. Page 24. There is only one other copy, that in MS. 0. This MS., now " St. Eugenia suffered at

—

much burnt, was perfect when Wanley described it. He tells us that Homily VIII (fol. 54 in that MS.) began thus " Mseg gehyran se ])e wile be 0am halgan msedene eugenian philippes dohtor," The fragment now left begins at fol. 10 of the MS. as now re-bound, corresponding with p. 32, 1. 117. I have :

given such variations as I could decipher in the foot-notes to pp. 32, 34, 36, Fol. II of 0. begins in the middle of 1. 189 (p. 36). 38, 40.

For the translation of note

this

Homily, I

am

myself responsible

;

see p.

vii,

I.

P. 38,

1.

214.

MS.

corrected reading,

geraefa, altered to gerefa.

In

all

and I have generally given both the

such cases, I give the original and the cor-

I note here a few cases in which I have

rected reading in the foot-notes.

neglected to give the original reading.

In some undoubted cases of

I have forgotten to note the original reading at

error,

all.

MS. gewyten, altered to gewyta,n. 1. 256. MS. heroden, alt. to herodon. 259. MS. welhreowen, alt. to welhreowan. P. 42, 1. 282. MS. eahte, alt. to eahta. 225.

P. 40,

297. gersefan, alt. to gerefan scribe frequently alters

P. 46,

1.

378.

MS.

ce

to

e,

;

rseSum, alt. to reSum.

and

e to a).

cytJeres, alt. to cySeras.

(I

may add

that the

NOTES.

545

MS. martyres, alt. to martyras. 1. 394. MS. bande, alt. to banda.

380.

P. 48,

Homily Tbe

Of

;

June 14, the day of his ordination as bishop. Homily there are two other copies, viz. in MSS. 0. and

this

which are much burnt. 17,

(p. 191) says that the Homily was No. Ill in O., and began on with the words "Basilius waes gehaten* sum halig bisceop se waes

—

:

.

As now bound

fram cyldhade swiSe gehealdsum." fol.

V., both of

I give such variations as I could decipher.

Waniey fol.

St. Basil.

:

of St. Basil the Great, bisbop of Caesarea (born A.D. 329, died Jan I, given by Alban Butler under June 14. Jan. i is the day of his

life is

379),

death

III

up, the

Homily begins on

3.

But the most remarkable

fact

is

that already mentioned in note

on

i

p. 70,

copy of this Homily near the beginning of MS. 0. (as now bound up), there is a second different copy of it in the very same MS. at fol. 50, that, besides the

Now,

as Wanley's full description gives no hint of

any second copy in

this MS., badly burnt) has found its way into this MS. in the process of the attempt to restore and rebind these two much damaged MSS. I have denoted the readings of this second copy by " O2," but I suspect " V." should have been used instead. It will be observed that Oj. begins about 1. 334, whilst V. apparently ends at 1. 301, just a little

I can only suppose that a fragment of

MS. V.

(also

earlier.

P. 50,

1.

P. 52,

10.

11.

twelf, ferde, eft,

P. 56,

1.

MS.

grsecum,

alt. to

36

28, 30, 32,

117.

33, all originally

had

grecum.

The words

.

secgan,

We may

egypta,

secan, ferde,

So also ferdon in 1. 56. notice the form bena, used as a dative. for

ce

e.

In

1.

112,

it is really plural.

P. 58,

1.

133.

Note

P. 66,

1.

263.

1.

482.

1.

580.

MS. MS. MS.

P. 78, P. 84,

(Bt

y.era dura, datives in -a.

aet-sewod, alt. to set-ewod. afsedde, alt. to afedde. ])8es,

alt. to fes.

Homily IV:

St. Julian.

St. Julian was martyred on Jan. 6, 313. On account of that day being the Epiphany, the festival of St. Julian was kept on various days in different churches, two of these days being Jan. 9 and Jan. 13. This explains the

allusion to the Ides of

January

The only other copy

is

;

see note

i, p.

91.

the fragment in 0., beginning at

1.

27; see

p. 92,

and the variations given. Waniey (p. 191) says that it was formerly Homily V in that MS., and began on fol. 32, back, with the words " lulianus waes gehaten sum sejjele godes J)egn on egypta lande." note

I,

:

P. 96,

1.

104.

MS.

aegyptiscan, alt. to egyptiscan.

Homily St. Sebastian

was shot ^

V

:

St. Sebastian.

to death with arrows at

I read

it

Rome, a.d.

288.

haten, as noted on p. 50.

35

—

546

NOTES.

Baring Gould, in his Lives of the Saints, under June,

p. 251,

ing account, almost in the same words as that by Alban Butler

"June

18.

and Marcdlinus,

SS. Marcus

A. D.

were twin brothers of a noble family

cellinus

in

286.

has the follow:

Marcus and Mar-

Eome, who had been con-

verted and baptized in their youth, and were married. Diocletian ascended the imperial throne in 284, and, before he issued his edict of persecution, the Christians in the capital and elsewhere suffered from popular tumults, or the

Marcus and Marcellinus were thrown into beheaded by Chromatins, the lieutenant of the prefect of Eome. Their friends obtained a respite of thirty days, in which they hoped to prevail on them to comply with the laws, and adore the gods of the state religion. For this purpose they were removed from prison to the house of Nicostratus, the registrar. Tranquillinus and Martia, their parents, in company with their wives and little ones, visited them, and endeavoured to shake their constancy by their tears. But St. Sebastian visited them and encouraged them. He succeeded in converting both Tranquillinus and Martia,

illwill

prison,

of cruel magistrates.

and condemned

to be

and afterwards, by loosening the tongue of Zoe, the wife of Nicostratus, converted him also, and soon afterwards Chromatins, who set the Saints at liberty, and, abdicating the magistracy, retired into the country.

" Marcus and Marcellinus were hidden by a Christian

officer

named

in his apartments in the palace of Diocletian, but were betrayed

Castulus,

by a

false

and were retaken. Fabian, who succeeded Chromatins, ordered them to be tied, and their feet to be nailed to a wooden post. The brothers bore their pains with great cheerfulness, and sang, Behold, how good and joyful it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity.' After having been thus exposed for a day, they were run through with lances. Their bodies were laid in the catacomb which has since borne their name, and are now in the Church Christian, Torquatus,

'

of SS. Nicholas and Praxedes, in

Rome."

There were once three other copies of this Homily, viz. in MSS. C, O., and V. That in O. has (I think) disappeared, owing to the injured state of the

MS.

Wanley

(p.

191) says that

it

began, in O., at

fol.

39, back, with the

words: "Sebastianus hatte sum halig godes })egn se wees lange on lare." By a curious error, he calls it Homily V, though he has already marked the preceding Homily with the same number. conThe various readings from C. and V. are given in the foot-notes. siderable portion of the copy in V. is legible, and the MS., when perfect, must .

A

have been a very good one.

Homily VI

:

St.

Maur.

Maur, a disciple of St. Benedict, died Jan. 15, The only other copy, in 0., has entirely perished. St.

began on

fol.

27 with the words:

"Maurus

584.

Wanley (p. 191) says it sum swipe halig

wses haten

abbod." St. Faustus, one of St. Benedict's disNote to St. Maur; p. 153,1. 73and a companion of St. Maur, wrote the life of the latter it was edited by the BoUandists from various existing MS. The following is the description of the donation of the Relics to St. Maur [Acta Sanctorum, i. p. 1042], cap. "Honoratus the monk presented St. Maur with a magnificent gift. iii. 19:

ciples

;

547

NOTES. viz.

an ebony casket containing certain

relics

Benedict had specially ordered to be given.

wood of the true

of the

and of

Cross,

longing to a chapel [or altar] angeli,

These

brief letter.

St.

consisted of three fragments

holy Mother of God, a fragment of a red hanging bededicated to him [Sanctique Michaelis Arch-

and certain

Michael the Archangel, to

St.

and a

They

ex palliolo rubeo sanclje

relics of the

wit,

scilicet

ejus memoriae],

and some

relics of

Stephen the protomartyr, and blessed Martin the Confessor of Christ." Upon this Mabillon [or rather, Dom. Theodoric Ruinart, author of the Apologia St. Mauri, forming the first Appendix] in his Annales Ord. S. Bened. St.

i.

651, remarks that certain people have ridiculed the idea of a

Michael, as if St. Faustus had meant that the "palliolum

vestment which had been worn by

St.

i"elic

of St.

rubeum" was a red

Michael the -Archangel.

But, he says,

every one versed in ecclesiastical lore knows that, in the language of St. Faustus' time, the phrase " memoria sua "

meant a chapel or cell or altar and shrines of the Saints were convenience sake and out of honour and reverence, with

dedicated to the person indicated.

hung, both for

The

altars

and such-like stuflFs, and these were called Pallia, or Pallae, or The faithful who visited the shrines were accustomed, out of devotion, to kiss these hangings and apply them to their bodies if suffering under disease, and would always esteem it as a most precious gift, if they were allowed to carry away with them a few threads, or a fragment, and would venerate them as relics. This we learn from St. Gregory of Tours and other writers of his age. Indeed, even flowers which had been placed on the altar, or drops of oil from the lamps, or fragments of wax from the candles, were looked on as relics. For this we have not only the testimony of St. Gregory of Tours, but that of the Fathers, such as St. Jerome, St. Augustine, St. Gregory the Great, &c. Every one knows, as St. Leo and St. Gregory the Great and others relate, how often miracles were said to be wrought by means of handkerchiefs which had been laid on the tombs of the Apostles. The particles of the Palliolum from the " Memoria " or altar of St. Michael, tapestries Pidliolse.

which St. Benedict gave to St. Maur, were taken from a hanging or palliolum with which the altar of St. Michael was covered.

Homily VII St.

Agnes

:

St.

suffered about a. d. 304 or 305.

Agnes.

The account

of her sufferings

is

given by St. Ambrose of Milan.

The only little

other copies are those in O. (collated as far as legible, though very

remains) and in V.,

now

entirely destroyed.

Wanley

(p.

191) says that

48 with the words " Ambrosius bisceop binnan afunde on ealdum bocum be Jjare eadigan agne." The copy in V.

the copy in 0. began at

fol.

:

mediolana began at fol. 211, back. In all three MSS. the story of the martyrdom of St. Agnes is followed by another piece, called (in O.) Passio Sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. See p. 186. The day of SS. John and Paul is June 26. They were officers in the army .

and were martyred about a.d. The connection with St Agnes appears in 1. 321, p.

of Julian the Apostate,

36a. 188.

35-2

548

NOTES.

HoMiLT VIII St.

Agatha

Mount 1.

4

Agatha. Note the reference The emperor mentioned

suffered at Catania in Sicily, a.d. 251.

Etna,

218; and see note

1.

i,

209.

p.

to in

Decius.

is

Wanley

208) says there was another copy of this

(p.

217, beginning It

sicilia."

We may St.

St.

:

is

"Agathes wses geciged

:

now

'

sum

gesselig

Homily

in V.,

mseden on ^aere

fol.

scire

destroyed.

compare the A.

Agatha printed

homily with the Middle English legend of Legenden, Neue Folge, ed. Horstmann,

S.

in Altenglische

1881, p. 45.

Homily IX: Lucy

St.

Lucy.

was martyred under Diocletian, a.d. 304. Her day is Dec. 13, but her story is inserted here on account of her connection with St. Agatha see 1. i of the Homily, Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was another copy in V., fol. 220, back, also following immediately upon the Homily of St. Agatha. It is now deCompare the Middle English legend of St. Lucy, ed. Horstmann, as stroyed. St.

of Syracuse

;

above,

p. 17.

Homily X: Chair of

On

St, Peter.

Feb. 22 was commemorated the Chair of St. Peter at Antioch,

day of

St.

i.e.

the

Peter's consecration as bishop of Antioch before his subsequent

consecration at

Rome;

see

Alban Butler

221.

p,

refers us to

Eusebius,

Origen, St. Jerome, St. Innocent, and others.

At

1.

200 begins the story of

proper day

is

May

St. Petronilla, St.

Peter's daughter,

whose

31.

Other copies exist in B. and

I give the readings of

XJ.

Wanley

readings from the late and ill-spelt copy in B. there was a copy in V., at

fol.

222

but

;

it is

now

(p.

JJ.,

208)

and selected tells

us that

destroyed.

Compare the Middle English legend concerning the Chair of St. Peter, Horstmann, as above, p, 49.

Homily XI

:

The Forty

ed,

Soldiers.

The usual day assigned to the Forty Martyrs of Sebaste is March 9, but A. Butler gives his account of them under March 10. The chief accounts are those given by St. Basil, Horn, xx., and by St. Gregory of Nyssa, Discourses, vol.

ii.

The supposed date

martyrdom

of their

There seems to be no other copy of

Homily XII

:

this

is

a.d. 320.

Homily.

Ash Wednesday.

Homily is very poor; see note i, p. 260. Caput leiunii, or Head of the Fast, is a name for the first day of Lent. Other copies exist in D., E., and W. The various readings are given. Note to 1. 7, JEX^Tic is here speaking of the Divine OflBce, not of Mass. Tlie metrical part of this

^

At

p.

194

(1.

I

of

tlie

Homily") read geciged.

—— :

:

549

NOTES.

Homily XIII

Prayer op Moses.

:

Exod. xvii. 1 1. Homily. I give collations from D., F., and W. There are also copies in MS. Junius 23, fol. 60; and MS. Cotton, Faustina A. 9, fol. 84, back. The copy in MS. Junius 22 agrees very closely with the text. On p. 306 I observed the following variations, which may serve as specimens, viz. 316. gelencgaS. 318. truwan. 315. heorte. 311. gecynaS. 313. fsegre.

The Prayer of Moses

that against the Amalekites

is

;

Tliere are at least five other copies of this

mann. The copy

322.

A. 9 agrees with the printed text very closely. I 1. 91 to the end, and observed that the scribe has added several accents, some of them in strange places, as, e. g. over the o in weorcum (1. 116). Besides these, the following are variations of spelling: in Faustina

collated the latter portion,

godes;

mildsunge.

gehftdedan men. 144.

wyrc^ 150.

-Iffa.

-men.

155. bysmore.

166.

afyrsie.

8ingion.

gegremedon.

^ende. engel;

267.

279. cyning. J)aet is

Note line

253.

men.

Sing.

285. hyra.

304. sceolon

316. gelencga'S.

321. gewisaS. 1.

280.

should really be two to

9am

lines,

.

Homily XIV: George of Cappadocia I,

engel

259. 278.

295. men.

sceolde.

302. oj».

307. sceolon.

318. truwan.

319.

him

unriht.

308.

toswySe;

is

restores the true text.

This long

and hi ealle faeston and drihten him geiniltsode.

selmihtigan gode

1.

hi.

;

;

and god

239.

thus

6ry dagas on an

In

om.

fandodan

326. drihtenes.

The reading ofY.

St.

;

engel.

ferdon.

293. oj». and.

286. cdorian.

315. hy.

257.

mycelum.

216. 231.

250. om. sende

niniueiscan;

275.

hyra.

om. and ])wyre.

engel; cyning.

303. fac {sie).

to p. 302,

;

229.

162.

186. for-

196. wuniende.

merien.

211.

hungor; gewin.

244.

Abraham.

193.

god.

236. unSwsere

251. engel. 270.

J)a

183. englum.

men.

of-hrdrene.

228.

234. gremie.

311. hyra.

snotornysse.

204.

220. men.

on englisc.

hyra.

179.

149.

hungor.

154.

161. buton.

158. symle.

)?ysum).

sel-

133.

148. wuniende.

munuc-lif.

ou-

141. glmaS.

140. gimaS.

hef.

119.

132. sot.

130. Jiearfe.

J)a

112.

eawfsestnysse.

;

146. hlra.

191. fricodoston.

241. he agylte.

lufa^.

ins.

178. sceolon.

getfSode.

203.

198. arie.

t<5

swylcum {for si.

190. wrrecan.

li'gere.

218.

156.

145. sceolon.

om. hit;

152.

6ren

128. habbe.

I39. heafodmen.

135. men.

forsewenyssa.

;

117. ealda

116. wlsa.

126. buton steore.

mysdeedum.

no. mancyn.

103. getiefenlicnysse.

114. biggengum.

Bcunie.

loi. fyr; mis. fram

100. micelan.

96. etenne.

95. seoke.

94. lengtene.

before

.

St.

George.

said to have been martyred about

^Ifric refers to the false stories about him.

A.D 303.

Alban Butler says

" Certain ancient heretics forged false acts of St. George, which the learned

pope Gelasius condemned in his famous

Roman

council in 494.

Calvin and the

him an imaginary saint but their slander is confuted by most authentic titles and monuments." The only other extant copy is that in MS. U., the readings of which are given. Wanley tells us that there were also copies in O. and V., but I cannot find traces of them, and they have (I think) perished. Centuriators call

;

—

—

550

;

NOTES.

The title of publication 88 (vol. 28) of the Percy Society is: "An Anglo-Saxon Passion of St. George, from a MS. in the Cambridge University Library. Edited by the Rev. C. Hardwick, 1850." That is to say, Mr. Hardwick has printed MS. U, at length, giving various readings from MS. Julius E. 7. The result is much the same, but MS. Julius E. 7 has somewhat the better text.

I have collated Mr. Hardwick's copy with my own work, and here note some errors in his text. In 1. 5, he has in for on ; in 1. 6, ealdormann for ealdorman ; in 1. 9, tednan for teonan ; in 1. 24, secgan for segan (as in U.) in 1. 49, cBltewne for celtcBwne ; in 1. 88, tiva for swa ; in 1. 127, ys torus, which gives no sense with other small variations. In 1. 42, he translates on hencgene ahcebban by "in prison to hold ;" and in 1. 105, he translates Tiioer by " ewer," though ewer is not a good word to select, as it seems to insinuate that Jiwer and ewer are the same word. In MS. C. C. C. 196 (formerly D. 5) there is a notice of "Sawc^e georius tyd ])ses sejjelan martyres" opposite the date April 23; see Wanley, p. 107, col. i, 1. 3 and there is a prayer invoking the intercession " beati Georgii martyris," in the Durham Ritual, ed. Stevenson, p. 52. Mr. Hardwick draws attention to these references in his Notes, where some further illustrations will be found. He gives in full the account of St. George in MS. C. C. 0. 196. ;

-^

;

Homily XV: St.

Mark was martyred

There are three other

St.

Mabk.

at Alexandria, Apr. 25, a.d. 68. copies, viz. in

C,

U.,

and V.

I give the variations

in the foot-notes.

In all four copies the Homily is supplemented by a second, entitled " Item ALIA " in A., C, and U. but in V. the title is " De quatuor Evangelistaeum " See p. 326. («tc), and the subject is the Four Evangelists. Compare this homily with the Northumbrian legend of St. Mark by Barbi ur, printed in Barbour's Legendensammlung, ed. Horstmann, 1881, p. 116; also ;

p. 114.

Homily XVI: Memory of To be read on any in D.

occasion, as the rubric says.

There are two other copies

and U. ; and the various readings are given.

Homily XVII In

Saints.

all

the copies this Homily

is

:

On Auguries.

accompanied by a second

part,

beginning at

67 on p. 368. There are six other copies of this Homily, but it seemed to me sufficient to Tlie other four copies are as collate two of them, viz, those in D. and E.

1.

follows :

MS. Junius 178), p. 88

Wanley fuller

(p.

than the

0aet se

30,

back; MS. Junius

(now 419),

347; C.C. C. S. 6 (now

24, p.

p. 281.

42) notes that the copy in MS. Jun. 24 rest, and ends with the following lines

is

much

longer and

:

deada arise ])urh hyre dry-crteft. and dry-craeft wicc-craeft and wiglunga,

deofol-gild

'

23, fol.

C. C.C. S. 14

;

.

.

Ewer

is

of Ftench origin,

and answers

to

a Lat. aquaritt.

NOTES.

551

synd swySe andsaete urum hselende criste. and Sa ^e J)a crseftas begaS syndan godes wiSersacan. and hy soSlice belimpaS to J)am swicolan deofle. .

mid hym

wunigenne

sefre to

on J)am ecum witum

.

Homily XVIT This

a buton ende.

.

Book of Kings.

:

a mere epitome of passages from the Book of Kings

is

the extracts

;

Ahab, Jehu, Hezekiah, Manasses, and Josiah. but one other (later) copy, in J. All the variations of importance

relate to Saul, David,

There

is

are given in the foot-notes.

Homily XIX: The Passion jElfric's

of St.

Alban

is

St.

Alban.

by Beda,

related

Eccl. Hist., lib.

i.

c.

7,

8.

account follows Beda's tolerably closely, but his mention of Hengist

and Horsa

148)

(I.

is

remark is not in the Latin. For Vie de Seint Auban, a Norman-French

interesting, as this

further information, see the Preface to

by Dr. Atkinson in 1876. of the A. S. Chronicle, the entry " Her J)rowade sawc^MS Albanus martyr" occurs under the date 286. Tlie story really ends at 1. 154, on p. 424 but it is supplemented by another Homily on a totally unconnected subject, viz. the story of Absalom and

version, edited

In the

Laud MS,

;

Ahitophel.

Of

Alban there is another copy in U., the variations of Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was once another copy

the story of St.

which are given. in v.,

226, back

fol.

;

but

it

has wholly perished.

Of Absalom and Ahitophel there are three other copies extant, viz. in D., Wanley tells us that there was J., and U. the variations of these are given. ;

fol. 228, back; this has perished like the former. In MSS. A., U., and V., the stories of St. Alban and of Absalom are found in immediate connection, as here printed. But it is remarkable that the story of

once another copy in V.,

Absalom occurs alone in MSS. D. and J. Wanley says that the title of this story jn V., was " De iniustis," with which compare 1. 233, p. 430.

Homily The

correct spelling

is

XX

:

.^])el])ry3,

Sr. i.

e.

^thelthbyth. "noble strength

Etymology, read before the Philological Society, Nov.

The

story

is

still fuller

Ely.

The

in

Beda, Eccl. Hist.,

lib. iv. c. 19,

June

my Notes

;" see

1884;

s.

v.

on

Tawdry.

There is a by Thomas, a monk of

as noted at p. 433.

account, says Butler, in the History of Ely, saint died at Ely,

7,

23, 679.

Other copies are in U. and O. (fol. 45 as now bound, formerly fol. 193), the Wanley latter being much burnt; the various readings in these are given. but it has now (p. 208) says there was once a fourth copy in V., fol. 230 ;

perished.

Compare the Middle English legend

of St. Etheldreda, in Altenglische

Legenden, ed. Horstmann, Neue Folge, i88r,

Homily

XXI

:

St.

p. 282.

Swithhon.

almost invariably mis-spelt with one h; and even the A. S. But it is certjiinly a conipound version has swy^un in 1. 4 and elsewhere.

The name

is

552

NOTES.

of swi^ (sivith), correct spelling

i.

e.

strong,

Swi^hun

In the note to

98, &c.

1.

and -kun, as in Him-berht, Hun-ferth, &c.

occurs in the foot-notes to

11.

The

23, 29, 36, 56, 76, 82,

29, the u is accented.

For further information, the reader is referred to the learned and interesting book by Professor Earle, entitled " Gloucester Fragments Saint SwitJhun and St. Maria -^gyptiaca;" London, Longmans, 1861. Tliis work contains facsimiles of certain leaves of an A. S. MS., and numerous illustrative pieces, including two Latin biographies of St. Swithhun, a Middle-English life, in :

MS. Laud 463, fol. 63, the prose life in Caxton's Golden Legende, A.D. 1483, &c. The letter of Lantfrid on the miracles of St. Swithhun is in MS. Royal, 15 O. vii ; Prof. Earle gives a sketch of it, with some extracts, at

rime, from

A

60 of his book.

later copy of the same 66 of Prof. Earle's work). Another Latin Arundel, No 169, in the British Museum.

p.

p.

is

in

life is

MS. Nero E

i

(foot-note

printed at p. 67, from

on

MS.

The A. S. text, printed by Prof. Earle, is taken from three leaves which were found inside the covering of a book in the Gloucester Cathedral Library. Fac-similes of these leaves were produced by photozincography in Prof. Earle's book, and I have thus been enabled to give all the various readings of the (imperfect) text found in these Gloucester Fragments. On a late casual and hurried visit to the Cathedral Library, on which occasion I was most kindly assisted by the present librarian, the leaves themselves could not at the instant be found, but we at once came across a book bound in boards, on the inside of which the reversed impression of part of the A. S. text was distinctly visible. I could even read the word hyrgene, which occurs in 11. 16 and 20 of the first page of the fac-siniile, or in 11. 38 and 43 of my printed text. I learn, however, that the leaves are quite safe and accessible, and are now accompanied by a printed notice, stating tliat they were found in the Registers of Abbots Braunch and Newton. It was unfortunate that Prof. Earle, in collecting all the available materials for his work, should have overlooked at the time the perfect copy of the present Homily as found in MS. Jul. E. 7. When found, it was too late to be of service, and is now printed here for the first time. Wanley (p. 192) tells us tbat there was a copy of this Homily in 0.,fol. 181, back. I have not given the various readings, as I could not at first find the mutilated remains of it in the MS. as now re-bound. I have since noted that there is a burnt fragment at (the present) fol. 37. Prof. Earle gives a translation of a part of the Homily. I have compared they agree in all that is it with Miss Gunning's, printed in this volume ;

essential.

By

referring to p. 470,

supplemented by a totally

were two saints of

this

it

will

be seen that the Homily on

different,

name

living at

Alexandria, commemorated on Jan.

memorated on Jan. I

know

of

16.

Both

Swithhun is There the same time, viz. St. Macarius of and St. Macarius the Elder, comSt.

but brief story about St. Macarius.

2,

lived for

many

years in the Egyptian desert.

no other extant copy of this story in Anglo-Saxon.

Homily XXII St. Apollinaris

was the

disciple of St. Peter.

first

:

St. Apollinaris.

bishop of Ravenna, and was said to be

a

—

—

—

553

NOTES. The only

other copy, in V.,

much

very

is

burnt.

I give a few various

readings, where legible.

HoHiLT XXIII

The Seven

:

Sleepers.

See a discussion of this story in Baring-Gould's " Curious

Myths

of the

Middle Ages."

Wanley word

fifth

(p.

in

191) notes another copy in 0., at fol. 95, back, in which the i was correctly written eadigra. Burnt fragments of this

1.

copy Mill exist, but the leaves have been transposed in re-binding. present fragments will be found at folios 21, correct order).

Tlie first fragment begins at

of 0. are occasionally important, as

Wanley remarks

it

that the copy in 0.

19, 20, 22,

1.

we

The variations

470, on p. 516.

was much 836.

1.

words of the Homily, as in O., wiiich prove his

heo cume

The

(this is the

supplies a few missing words.

printed, which, in fact, ends suddenly at

" Saet J)onne

and 18

fuller, at the end,

than that here

Wanley gives the concluding point. They are as follows :

and furh eallra balgena geearnunga faran motan into heofona rices myrhj)e and ])aer habban lif and blisse mid a buta ende. Amen," J)an J)e leofaS and ricsaS Curiously enough, there is a brief Homily on the Seven Sleepers in the collection of .^Ifric's Homilies printed by Thorpe, vol. ii. p. 424. Brief as it is, it is a little fuller at the end, and enables us to complete the Homily in .

])urh

fisra

.

.

.

.

.^Ifric's

own words.

After

1.

836, the story continues thus

:

swa swa god bebead and heora gast ageafon. J?a wolde se casere wyrcan him eallum gyldene scryn ac of eor'San we arisen laet hi jeteowodon him on 'Saere ylcan nyhte and sa;don us on eor^an gerestan oSJjaet god lis eft seraere. Se casere Sa and his bisceopas ^fter Sison

feollon hi eft setforan })ani casere

.

.

.

.

.

.

serserdon ma;re cyrcan ofer

leofaS

heora lichaman

and rixaS a on ecnysse.

Thorpe's translation

is

.

to lofe

8am

selmihtigan gode

.

seSe

Amen.

as follows

:

God had commanded, Then would the emperor make for them all golden shrines, but they appeared to him on the same night, and said, From earth we arose, let us rest in the earth, until God again raise us.' Then the emperor "

After this they

and gave up

all

again

fell

before the emperor, as

their ghosts.

'

and his bishops raised a great church over their bodies, to tlie praise of Almighty God, who liveth and reigneth ever to eternity. Amen." The legend of the Seven Sleepers is told by Barbour. See Barbour's Legendensammlung, ed. C. Horstmann, 1881, vol. i. p. 203. Dr. Horetmann quotes copiously from the Latin text in the Legenda Aurea. Note to p. 500, 1. 203. The Legenda Aurea says the cave was in Mount Celion. I can only find mention of two hills at Epiiesus, named Prion and Coressus.

Whether the writer of the Latin legend knew

Ephesus, or whether he was thinking of the Celian It

is

hill at

of a

Mount

Rome,

Celion at

I cannot say.

curious that the writer never thought of the philological difficulty

involved in the stoiy; for he assumes that Malchus was readily understood, i.

e.

that the language of the Ephesians suffered no change during nearly four

centuries.

END OF VOLUME

I,

ERKATA. p. 26,

1.

34.

For 6iread of. Read See lines

P. 163, foot-note.

264, 348, 353.

P. 194, Horn, VIII, 1. 1. For geicged read geciged. P. 218, foot-notes. For *U. menn. read ^U. menn.

P. 232,

For 'B. read "B. For gaderod read gcederod. For looks like ei, read looks like ie. foot-note 2. 1. 206. For martyru read martyrum. note to 1. III. Insert a stop after E. Horn. XIII, 1. 5. i^or feohtend read feohtende.

last foot-note.

P. 243, foot-note.

P. 246, P. 250, P. 269, P. 282,

P. 294, 1. 157. For beho'da read bebo'da. P. 345, foot-note to 1. 1 14. Read U. ge-eaSmette. P. 368,

title to

1.

67.

P. 381, foot-note to

The 1.

last letter (S) is reversed.

247.

For thrice read twice;

thrice.

D

and

for twice read

BINOING LIST JUN

PR 1119 A2 no. 76

IB44

if

Early English Text Society cPublicationsn Original series, no. 76^82

PLEASE

CARDS OR

DO NOT REMOVE

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY

FROM

THIS

OF TORONTO

POCKET

LIBRARY

C'BCUtATE AS MONOGRAPH